Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

266
1 CUPRINS I. TEXTUL INTERLINIAR KOINE-ROMIN ....................................... 2 1.1. INTRODUCERE............................................................................ 2 1.2. PARTICULARITATI INTERLINIARE ................................................. 10 1.3. ORTOGRAFIA TEXTULUI KOINE INTERLINIAR................................... 11 1.4. STRUCTURA TEXTULUI INTERLINIAR ............................................. 12 A-PDF Merger DEMO : Purchase from www.A-PDF.com to remove the wate

description

Petre Morar- Evanghelia De Cata IoanEste prima carte din lume care prezinta textul Evangheliei lui Ioan in forma interliniara koine-romina. Se prezinta in paralel, cuvint cu cuvint, textul original scris in koine cu alfabetul ionian, transliterarea in alfabetul latin si cuvintul sau cuvintele rominesti corespondente. Se faciliteaza astfel o paralele lingvistica, evidentiindu-se identitatea dintre koine si limba romina la nivel de vocabular si gramatical. Se faciliteaza analiza paralela a traducerilor contemporane ale Evangheliei lui Ioan, evidentiindu-se slaba intelegere a textului initial din cauza ignorarii originii rominesti-dace a limbii koine. Prin originea romineasca a acestei limbi se face lumina in probleme lingvistice si filozofice crezute a fi fost pierdute in negura timpului pentru totdeauna. La sfirsitul cartii se prezinta Evanghelia lui Ioan in scrierea originala, necitita in aceasta forma de aproape 1000 de ani.

Transcript of Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

Page 1: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

CUPRINS

I. TEXTUL INTERLINIAR KOINE-ROMIN ....................................... 2

1.1. INTRODUCERE............................................................................ 2 1.2. PARTICULARITATI INTERLINIARE ................................................. 10 1.3. ORTOGRAFIA TEXTULUI KOINE INTERLINIAR................................... 11 1.4. STRUCTURA TEXTULUI INTERLINIAR ............................................. 12

A-PDF Merger DEMO : Purchase from www.A-PDF.com to remove the watermark

Page 2: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

I

Textul Interliniar Koine-Romin 1.1. Introducere. In cartea Noi Nu Sintem Latini am descris scheletul

studiului lingvistic, etimologic si nomenclatural care trebuie facut de acum incolo privind pozitia limbii romine in ecuatia indo-europeana si care demonstreaza locul central al limbii romine in aceasta ecuatie; am urmarit prin documente istorice si arheologice pasii poporului carpato-dunareano-pontic de la inceputul colonizarii lumii prin mileniul III i.e.n. pina pe vremea Daciei Mari; am evidentiat caracterul triplu sacru al limbii romine pre-istorice si antice prin Scripturile Hinduse originate direct din Riga Veda si Avesta, Scripturile Budiste si Scripturile Crestine.

Limba pre-istorica din Riga Veda este reclamata drept stramos al multor daca nu tuturor limbilor europene desi una si aceeasi limba antica nu poate fi stramosul a trei familii lingvistice deja diferite acum 2000 de ani: limbile rominice, teutonice si slave. Am demonstrat ca limba pre-istorica vedica este limba spatiului carpato-dunareano-pontic celelalte familii lingvistice europene fiind doar influentate prin marea expansiune ariana.

Exista oare o alta dovada care sa ingusteze si mai mult originea carpato-dunareano-pontica a limbii ariene-romine antice? Daca limba romina pre-istorica ajunsa in India si China a devenit limba de cult Hindusa respectiv Budista respectata peste milenii pina in ziua de azi nu cumva ceva asemanator s-a intimplat si la locul de origine al limbii ariene, spatiul carpato-dunarean? Este oare posibil ca destinul limbii romine pre-istorice sa fie diferit la capatul lumii fata de locul de origine?

In cartea Noi Nu Sintem Latini am urmarit pasii poporului arian antic de

la originea acestuia in spatiul carpato-dunareano-pontic pina la asezarea in Persia si India precum si in toate directiile geografice din Europa.

In cartea Dacia Ariana, Leaganul Limbii Evanghelice am urmarit pasii poporului arian-carpatin de la originea acestuia in Dacia preistorica catre sudul Europei, peste Asia Mica si Orientul Apropiat pina in Egipt si nordul Africii. Odata cu rominii-arieni se raspindeste in lume limba romina-ariana a spatiului carpato-dunarean din care se va forma inaintea vremurilor crestine un dialect mondial numit limba Koine-Comuna in care vor fi redactate Evangheliile Crestine.

La aparitia cartii Noi Nu Sintem Latini aveam indicatii precise despre arianismul limbii evanghelice la nivelul infrastructurii de vocabular dar nu puteam banui ceea ce voi gasi la nivel de detaliu. Numai cuvintul "revelatie" poate descrie cea ce am aflat in spatele alfabetului criptic grec care a inlocuit

Page 3: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

recent alfabetul original ionian, in spatele unui proces puternic de agregare lingvistica si a 2000 de ani de la scrierea acestor carti.

Am descoperit in Evangheliile Crestine limba romina antica vie si nevatamata, proaspata si curata, citibila in mod curent cum nici nu asi fi visat cu mai putin de un an in urma. Nu este vorba de influente rominesti ci pur si simplu de limba romina in sine.

De data aceasta nu mai avem de a face cu limba vedica pre-istorica a mileniului II i.e.n. ci cu o limba relativ recenta, de dinainte si dupa vremea crestina, o limba contemporana cu Ionia si Sparta, cu Imperiul Macedonean, cu Imperiul Roman si cu Dacia Mare a lui Burebista si Decebal. Aceasta limba a ajuns pe vremea crestina a fi raspindita mondial de catre popoarele rominesti-ariene de origine carpato-dunareana, a ajuns limba oficiala a Imperiului Macedonean care s-a bazat pe raspindirea acesteia, limba oficiala a Egiptului pina la vremurile romane, limba de scriere a Evangheliilor crestine si se numeste limba koine-comuna.

Limba koine-comuna este o dovada scrisa a prezentei limbii romine pe vremea schimbarii erelor, de la Babilon peste Ierusalim pina la Alexandria Egiptului. Prin Evangheliile Crestine dialectul rominesc koine al lumii antice va ramine imortalizat pentru totdeauna in istoria si devenirea Europei si chiar a lumii intregi.

Evangheliile Crestine sint fara indoiala cartile cele mai cercetate din

istoria omenirii de pina acum. Sint cartile cele mai raspindite, studiate, traduse, analizate, interpretate, compilate, popularizate, universalizate etc. Se pare ca exista la ora actuala vreo 60-70.000 de carti bazate pe Evangheliile Crestine. In aceasta masa imensa de scrieri noi si vechi este oare posibil a se scrie pe tema Evangheliilor un singur rind care sa fie nou si nespus pina acum?

Noi demonstram aici ca noutatea analizei evanghelice nu este doar posibila ci absolut necesara daca se doreste intelegerea textului original.

Desi pare de necrezut la o lucrare universala, toate traducerile de pina acum sint pur si simplu ghiciri contextuale sau prin analogie cu Vulgata, orbecairi in intuneric care chiar daca sint sofisticate iar uneori chiar corecte sint totusi orbecairi pentru ca s-a cautat pina acum intr-o directie gresita in loc de a se recurge la limba romina.

Intelegerea literala a textului evenghelic nu este doar o chestiune de detaliu deoarece poate aduce lumina acolo unde nu mai era speranta in decifrarea relatarii evanghelistilor si devine o chestiune de tehnica si istorie lingvistica. Oamenii de credinta se intreaba pina in ziua de azi din care planta a fost facuta coroana de spini a lui Isus fara a sti ca Evanghelia scrie clar si negru pe alb ca au impletit o coroana de "acat". Nimeni pina la aceasta carte nu a identificat acatul ca fiind planta martiriului lui Isus pentru ca s-a cautat pina acum in directia gresita a limbii greaca.

Page 4: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

Cind evanghelistii au fost pusi in situatia de a-si scrie memoriile, povestea vietii lui Isus Cristos, au avut de decis limba in care sa faca aceasta relatare posteritatii. Evanghelistii nu au ales nici ebraica Vechiului Testament, nici aramaica vorbita de neamul lui Isus, nici latina Imperiului Roman ci un dialect al limbii romine antice numit limba koine-comuna. Avem dovezi puternice ca limba koine nu a fost o alegere deliberata, la rece sau politica ci a venit de la sine ca un fapt firesc care nici macar nu a fost pus in cumpana.

Limba antica koine-comuna nu era o limba nationala a nici unui popor, nu

era o limba materna a nimanui la ora respectiva deci nu exista un popor koine. Limba koine era un dialect international, comercial si politic raspindit de neamurile rominesti antice numite ionieni sau poporul regelui Ion, dorieni sau poporul regelui Doru, eleni sau poporul regelui Elen, fenicieni, carieni, etc. Toate aceste neamuri rominesti antice originate din spatiul carpato-dunareano-pontic in ultimii 3000 de ani inainte de Cristos aveau propria lor limba materna de natura romineasca si au raspindit peste tot bazinul marii Mediterane, Babilon, Ierusalim si Egipt acest dialect simplificat al schimburilor economice si comunicarii cu toate neamurile lumii.

Nu stim exact cind dialectul rominesc koine s-a conturat dar exista la 350 i.e.n. deoarece imparatul romin Alexandru al Macedoniei l-a ales drept limba oficiala a imperiului Macedonean. Aceasta a fost o hotarire politica corecta deoarece limba koine era deja raspindita la scara intregului imperiu Macedonean. Prin imperiul Macedonean dialectul koine al limbilor rominesti antice primeste greutate politica si devine chiar limba oficiala a Egiptului pentru 300 de ani.

Gasim limba koine puternic ancorata in lumea perioadei crestine cind era folosita de catre ... Imperiul Roman ca si limba de comunicare cu neamurile nerominesti care nu intelegeau latina. Sfintul Pavel tine o cuvintare crestina la Atena unei audiente de ionieni vorbindu-le in koine. Stim sigur ca Sfintul Pavel vorbea limba koine inclusiv cu evreii din Ierusalim care [FA.22.2.] "Cind au auzit ei ca le vorbeste in limba evreiasca au tinut si mai multa liniste". Evreii au fost socati sa afle ca Pavel vorbea nu numai koine dar si ebraica si ca origina din partida extremista a fariseilor.

Limba koine-comuna era familiara intre popoarele rominesti antice din limba carora se tragea dar era vorbita de toate neamurile lumii indiferent de limba lor materna. Miscarea culturala din Atena ionienilor s-a ridicat impotriva folosirii limbii koine-comune de catre scriitorii ionieni fiind considerata un dialect comercial, simplificat, vulgar si ofensiv la adresa limbii culte ioniene. Koine a fost deci o limba vie chiar daca era in situatia paradoxala de a fi o limba fara un popor la care sa-i apartina.

Ne dam seama de marea influenta a limbii koine in lumea crestina prin prezenta Sfintului Pavel la Roma in vederea judecatii. Pavel este cetatean roman prin nastere [FA.22.28] "eu sint chiar nascut roman", este adus in Roma, capitala

Page 5: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

lumii antice, intretine relatii indelungate in timp cu romanii intre care traieste dar isi scrie scrisorile in dialectul rominesc ... koine-comun! Numai o influenta culturala greu de imaginat azi l-a condus pe Pavel la scrierea in aceasta limba.

Cind evanghelistii crestini si-au scris Evangheliile nu au avut de facut o alegere prea grea in privinta limbii de redactare a acestora din moment ce foloseau limba koine inca din timpul miscarii crestine din Palestina. Este neindoielnic ca si Isus vorbea limba koine din moment ce propovaduia samaritenilor si altor neamuri, limba koine fiind singura limba comuna. Acum apare drept fireasca alegerea limbii koine la redactarea Evangheliilor Crestine.

Prin miscarea crestina din timpul si dupa viata lui Isus Cristos si prin Evangheliile Crestine de mai tirziu redactate in dialectul rominesc antic koine, limba romina devine o limba sfintita pentru a treia oara in istoria ei multimilenara.

Din pacate nimeni in lumea antica nu a scris vreodata un dictionar de

limba koine ca sa-l putem folosi ca referinta. Pe de alta parte limba koine nu mai este vorbita de peste 1500 de ani asa ca nu putem avea o referinta directa. In lipsa dictionarului sau al vorbitorului nativ intelegerea textului evanghelic se face fie prin analogie cu Vulgata ca si traducere latina timpurie, fie contextual, amindoua caile fiind departe de corespondenta literala a textului original.

Ca exemplu de traducere contextuala ne referim la cuvintul "anthroopos" care este tradus din [Ioan,1.6] in engleza "a man" si in romina "un om". Observind mai multe aparitii ale cuvintului "anthroopos" in Evanghelii constatam ca este folosit in urmatoarele contexte: a) o persoana umana, om sau femeie b) ca si distinct fata de zeu in [Matei,19.6] c) ca si distinct fata de animal in [Luca,5.10] d) ca si plural pentru barbati si femei in [Matei,5.13] etc. Din toate aceste contexte putem ghici o traducere plauzibila de "om" sau "oameni" fara referinta masculina sau feminina dar sintem inca departe de sensul lui adevarat de "intrupare" care se explica numai prin limba romina si se regaseste in toate contextele acestui cuvint. Prin urmare o traducere contextuala poate fi aproximativ corecta dar poate fi extrem de inselatoare sau chiar altera total semnificatia textului original.

Traducerea comparata bazata pe existenta unei traduceri chiar timpurii cum este Vulgata poate fi si mai departe de adevar. Cind s-a facut traducerea Vulgata nu s-a avut in vedere corespondenta literala intre textul koine si latina ci semnificatia in general a textului initial pentru uzul cititorului de limba latina. Prin urmare un singur cuvint koine poate fi tradus printr-o expresie in latina sau invers, un context cultural strain latinei fiind transpus etc. Drept urmare nu exista o corespondenta biunivoca intre textul koine si traducerea Vulgata. Facind o noua traducere dupa traducerea Vulgata sau bazat pe aceasta ajungi si mai departe de textul initial.

Page 6: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

O alta modalitate de abordare a textului koine ar fi prin prisma unei limbi care a pastrat carateristicile acesteia peste milenii. S-a crezut pina acum ca principalul canditat ar fi limba greaca pentru ca zona unde traiesc grecii azi este zona in care au trait ionienii si dorienii antici. Multi au cazut in aceasta cursa a relationarii limbii koine la limba greaca contemporana, greseala pe care o explicam pe scurt.

Radacinile limbii greaca de azi pot fi regasite in limba aparuta din koine si alte limbi (asiatice) prin secolul VIII e.n. in zona egeana, fenomen cunoscut sub numele de bizantism pe care l-asi numi grecism, raspindit ulterior asupra Imperiului Roman De Rasarit. Limba greaca are evidente asemanari cu limba koine dar este mult simplificata fata de aceasta: mai pastreaza doar doua declinari din cele sapte antice; manifesta o imensa culisare semantica (cuvinte koine cu sensul total schimbat fata de limba antica); manifesta o pierdere insemnata a vocabularului limbii antice; manifesta o imensa derivare sintactica in termenii pastrati necesitind chiar un nou alfabet, cel grec. Toate cu toate, limba greaca arata ca ar proveni in principal din koine dar cu o evolutie care demonstreaza prezenta unui factor lingvistic alterant strain important. Un vorbitor de limba greaca nu poate intelege textul antic koine.

O contributie importanta la confuzia lingvistica a explicarii limbii koine prin prisma limbii greaca contemporana este o alta mare confuzie politica si anume cea dintre Imperiul Roman De Rasarit de natura pur romineasca si Imperiul Bizantin de mai tirziu de natura neindoielnic greaca. Ceea ce noi numim azi Imperiul Roman De Rasarit a fost de fapt Imperiul Dac fondat de imparatul romin Canstantin pe teritoriul rominesc al Traciei dupa invingerea Romei in trei batalii singeroase si mutarea capitalei imperiale la Bizantia. Noua capitala din satul Bizantia a fost oficial inaugurata in 320 sub numele de Roma Noua ulterior primind numele istoric de Constantinopol in cinstea fondatorului Imperiului Dac. Tot sub imparatul romin Canstantin religia crestina devine religie oficiala a intregului imperiu Roman.

Prin mutarea capitalei in Tracia strabuna s-a facut primul pas catre scindarea Imperiului Roman in doua. Constantinopolul ramine un oras pur rominesc pentru o jumatate de mileniu pina prin secolul VIII e.n. cind asistam la preluarea puterii pe cale pasnica de catre grecii cristalizati ca cel mai nou popor al Europei. Intre secolele VIII-X e.n. grecismul s-a raspindit catre Europa continentala identificindu-se tot mai mult cu Imperiul Dac si devine cunoscut mai tirziu drept Imperiul Bizantin.

La ora actuala se ignora cu desavirsire faptul ca Imperiul Roman De Rasarit inainte de a deveni Bizantin-Grecesc pe la sfirsitul mileniului I, a fost pur si simplu Imperiul Roman in sine, cu o singura capitala la Bizantia si cu un singur centru politic si administrativ, tot la Bizantia. Bizantia ramine singura capitala a intregului Imperiu Roman pina in a doua jumatate a mileniului I. In cursul mileniului II Imperiul Bizantin de un caracter nou grec a devenit confundat pe plan politic cu Imperiul Dac original care a fost de fapt rominesc

Page 7: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

pe tot parcursul mileniului I. Azi se considera in mod gratuit ca Imperiul Bizantin a fost intotdeauna grecesc si se aplica calificativul "grec" inclusiv lui Constantin.

Prin extrapolare si mai absurda devine "grec" si Alexandru Macedon desi el era "Macedonul", Rege al Macedoniei si nu "Greciei" care nici nu exista pe vremea lui Alexandru. Prin extrapolare care nu mai poate fi calificata devine "grec" tot trecutul pre-istoric al Traciei, Macedoniei si Anatoliei.

Confuzia politica de mai sus dintre caracterul Bizantin recent si caracterul rominesc vechi-original se reflecta si pe plan lingvistic. Limba greaca a Imperiului Bizantin a mileniului II a devenit prin extrapolare nejustificata confundata cu limba antica romina a lui Constantin de dupa vremea crestina. Evangheliile scrise la Roma in limba koine si apoi legalizate in Imperiul Dac de la Bizantia au devenit peste noapte "evangheliile grecesti".

Natura umana face ca realitatea prezenta sa fie nejustificat extrapolata la timpul trecut. Confuzia o data facuta, acceptata si raspindita devine foarte greu de inlaturat. Desi limba greaca se raspindeste in Europa continentala in cursul ultimilor 1000 de ani azi este catalogat drept "grec" nu numai Coanstantinopolul original rominesc ci si intreaga istorie milenara a sud-estului Europei. Azi nimeni nu mai este socat sa auda calificativul "grec" aplicat ionianului Pitagora desi acesta era "ionian" din neamul regelui Ion. Nimeni nu este socat de calificativul "grec" aplicat miscarii sculpturale doriene, a celor din neamul regelui Doru. Nimeni nici nu considera faptul ca cuvintul "grec" in sine nici nu a existat in lumea antica fiind una dintre multele catalogari ieftine pe care latinii le-au raspindit in lume pornind de la cuvintul … rominesc "grai".

Din toate confuziile de mai sus care trimit o alura de grecism asupra intregului sud-est european de natura pur romineasca, se incearca intelegerea textului evanghelic prin prisma limbii greaca de azi. Nu se considera faptul esential ca nici macar nu exista o limba greaca ca si limba nationala in Grecia ci exista doar o colectie de dialecte diferite pina la nivelul de neintelegere reciproca. In vederea unificarii acestor dialecte guvernul Greciei promoveaza o limba oficiala a presei, comunicatiilor si scolii bazata pe limba antica … koine, ca fiind factorul cumva comun intre multiplele dialecte vorbite in Grecia. Se creaza acum un paradox cumva unic in lume si anume limba greaca moderna inspirata recent din limba antica koine este folosita la explicarea limbii koine (!) ceea ce nu aduce nici o explicatie ci doar mareste confuzia.

Se ignora lucrul esential ca limba koine s-a dezvoltat odata cu raspindirea

in lume a neamurilor rominesti a ionienilor, dorienilor, fenicienilor si palestinienilor care au colonizat intregul bazin mediteranean. Se ignora apoi Imperiul Romin al lui Alexandru Macedonul care a dat greutate oficiala acestei limbi in Sumeria, Palestina si Egipt. Se scapa din vedere ca intreaga origine si dezvoltare a limbii internationale koine este strins legata de limba spatiului carpato-dunareano-pontic de unde se trage in ultima instanta.

Page 8: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

Limba koine nu poate fi inteleasa decit prin limba care i-a dat nastere si anume limba romina (ariana) care era limba dacilor, tracilor, macedonenilor, ionienilor, dorienilor, fenicienilor si palestinienilor. Dintre acestia ionienii au fost rasi de pe fata pamintului Anatoliei prin marile migratii asiatice ale erei noastre, dorienii au fost invinsi de catre Imperiul Roman si apoi cotropiti de catre neamuri asiatice, macedonenii au fost izolati sus in munti de catre aceleasi invazii asiatice si slave-europene. Cei care au ramas din marele popor antic arian-rominesc sint rominii din Dacia proper protejati de zeita Danu si muntii Carpati precum si putine insule de rominitate in locurile mai izolate din sud-estul Europei.

Prin neamul regilor Ion si Doru limba koine isi are originea in spatiul carpato-dunarean deci singura limba la care ne putem referi pentru a intelege limba koine este limba romina care a generat limba koine si nu limba greaca pe care limba koine si alte limbi asiatice au generat-o in zona Greciei de azi dupa relatia:

Ariana-Carpatina Koine Greaca Veche(sec.VIII) Greaca Noua

Relatia de mai sus dovedeste ca intelegerea limbii koine nu poate fi facuta

retrospectiv prin prisma limbii greaca dezvoltata din koine ci trebuie recurs la limba care a generat limba koine in prima instanta si anume limba romina.

Pentru descifrarea limbii Evanghelice apelam la limba romina si

prezentam analiza textului Evanghelic in forma interliniara. Prin lucrare interliniara intelegem modalitatea de abordare cuvint-cu-cuvint al textului original fata in fata cu cuvintul contemporan din limba romina. Lucrarea este in primul rind etimologica insemnind ca pentru majoritatea cuvintelor compuse din limba koine vom da cuvintele rominesti din care cuvintul compus koine provine prin agregare si nu sensul direct al cuvintului compus. Aceasta face citirea curenta dificila fiind necesara de multe ori recurgerea la Dictionarul Koine-Romin de mai jos pentru intelegerea sensului cuvintului compus.

De exemplu cuvintul koine "προφητης, profeetees" provine din "spre fata[este]" unde avem doua cuvinte rominesti plus mecanismul de verbalizare a substantivelor. Desi sensul direct al acestui cuvint este "profet", acesta provine din "a-ti pune fata spre ceva" adica "a-ti pune obrazul pentru o afirmatie". Ca sa intelegem acest cuvint cultural care are sens numai in contextul in care a fost creat, ne putem referi de exemplu la cartea Iona din Vechiul Testament. Iona (care este numele ebraic generic pentru "ionieni") anunta in Ninive pedeapsa iminenta a lui Dumnezeu. Oamenii se pocaiesc, Dumnezeu ii iarta iar Iona … se supara pe Dumnezeu ca nu i-a indeplinit profetia distrugerii. Iona "si-a pus fata pentru afirmatia lui", adica "spre fata" iar apoi a ajuns in situatia ca "si-a pierdut obrazul fata de oameni" deoarece nu ii s-au adeverit "pro-fetiile". Acum intelegem de ce expresia "spre fata" a devenit pur si simplu "pro-fet". Cuvintul

Page 9: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

profet pare un cuvint de baza in koine dar este de fapt un cuvint compus. Veti observa cum majoritatea cuvintelor koine sint cuvinte compuse cu partile componente trasabile intr-o singura limba pe Tera, limba romina.

Textul interliniar de mai jos ofera cuvintele rominesti din care provine cuvintul koine si nu sensul direct al cuvintului contemporan din limba romina care corespunde cuvintului koine. De multe ori acestea sint identice dar nu intotdeauna. Noi evidentiem partile componente si este datoria cititorului de a extrage semnificatia potrivita acelui context sau de a studia capitolul Dictionarul Koine-Romin. Exceptie fac toate cuvintele koine de baza care sint identice cu cuvintele corespunzatoare din limba romina. De exemplu "οπισω, opisoo" este "apoia" si-l consideram de baza deoarece o identificare a compozitiei acestuia pare exagerata chiar daca nu imposibila.

Exista mii de documente considerate vechi si foarte vechi care contin

scrierile Evanghelice pastrate peste milenii prin manastiri, biserici, arhive sau bibioteci. Fiind multiplicate de mina exista diferente intre ele cel putin la nivelul vocabularului folosit in transmiterea mesajului. Din aceste nenumarate scrieri s-au conturat la ora actuala citeva colectii (Evanghelii) considerate reprezentative si anume Textus Receptus, Textul Alexandrian si Textul Majoritar. Aceste Evanghelii desi au nume diferite nu sint fundamental diferite intre ele in marea lor majoritate fiind identice. In cartea de fata am tratat colectia Textus Receptus fara a avea nici un motiv special in favoarea sau defavoarea altor texte.

Scrierile originale si copiile vechi de pina prin secolul VIII sint scrise in alfabetul ionian unde toate literele sint majuscule A,B,Χ,∆,…,Ω. Acest alfabet raspindit in toata lumea antica se trage din alfabetul fenician si apoi la rindul lui a generat alfabetul latin, grec si slav. Alfabetul grec este cursiv cu litere de mina αβχγ…ω si multime de diacritice, accente si restul care-l fac total diferit de cel ionian. La ora actuala toate lucrarile in circulatie publica textul original in transcrierea cu alfabetul grec folosind alfabetul ionian doar pentru majuscule in acceptiunea contemporana. Din cauza marii raspindiri a alfabetului grec noi il folosim in lucrarea de fata in locul celui ionian dar eliminam toate accentele si infloriturile provenite in ultimii 1000 de ani din limba greaca si care nu exista in scrierile originale unde nici nu isi au locul.

In capitolul TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ prezentam Evanghelia Lui Ioan intr-o forma total inedita scrisa cu alfabetul ionian si fara nici o punctuatie asa cum a fost manuscrisul original scris de Ioan insusi. Sub aceasta forma Evangheliile Crestine nu au mai fost citite de peste 1000 de ani. Trecerea la scrierea ioniana nu este prea dificila pentru un cititor de alfabet latin din moment ce exista o suprapunere buna intre cele doua alfabete.

In capitolul Dictionar Koine-Romin se gasesc ordonate alfabetic toate

cuvintele care apar in EYAΓΓEΛION TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ si chiar cuvinte din

Page 10: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

afara acesteia dar prezente in alte texte evanghelice. Scopul dictionarului este mai larg decit Evanghelia lui Ioan in sine.

Dictionarul este esential in intelegerea textului interliniar deoarece pune impreuna componentele etimologice ale unui termen koine compus si traseaza transformarile sintactice care au dus la cuvintul koine. De asemenea se ofera pentru fiecare cuvint koine un context in care apare aducindu-se explicatii suplimentare despre semnificatia acestuia. Dictionarul este gindit in asa fel incit sa fie consultat in paralel cu textul interliniar.

Alte texte Evanghelice si chiar in afara Evangheliilor Crestine pot fi consultate bazat pe dictionar daca sint scrise in koine. A se tine seama de faptul ca toate Evangheliile au o suprapunere buna la nivel de vocabular.

Afirmam aici raspicat ca lucrarea de fata nu este o noua traducere a

Evangheliei Lui Ioan. Pentru o traducere este nevoie de harul si spiritul celor care au chemarea si datoria de a oferi publicului larg o carte atit de importanta pe plan cultural cum este Evanghelia Crestina. Lucrarea de fata este numai o analiza etimologica a textului evanghelic si nimic mai mult. In contextul culturii crestine contemporane capitolul Evanghelia Interliniara Romino-Koine ar fi cumva punctul de plecare al unei traduceri moderne care sa ia in considerare descoperirile lingvistice evidentiate aici. Prin lucarea de fata aducem o lumina complet noua asupra textului crestin atit pentru cititorul romin cit si pentru restul lumii crestine in ansamblu.

Cartea de fata se adreseaza unei categorii largi de persoane: lingvistului caruia-i se ofera o perspectiva unica asupra unui text antic; persoanei cu har si pregatire istorico-religioasa care sa incerce o redescoperire a textului stravechi; crestinului de rind care vrea sa studieze scrierile evanghelice originale asa cum au fost puse pe hirtie de Ioan insusi; publicului larg care este interesat pe plan istoric si lingvistic in aceste scrieri crestine din punct de vedere al originii si devenirii lor; istoricului care gaseste aici material de prima mina despre originea si dezvoltarea limbii si poporului romin.

Indiferent de categoria careia un anumit cititor apartine sper ca aceasta

carte sa fie privita ca o revelatie unica in lumea contemporana. 1.2. Particularitati interliniare. Spre deosebire de o traducere libera

care urmareste transmiterea artistica, tehnica sau religioasa a semanticii textului original, o lucrare interliniara are drept scop transmiterea literala, cuvint cu cuvint, a textului original. Daca prima presupune folosirea de mijloace artistice a doua tine mai mult de tehnica lingvistica.

O traducere interliniara nu se foloseste pentru citirea curenta a unui text ci pentru studierea textului original, de obicei prin prisma unei traduceri libere

Page 11: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

existente. Intr-o lucare interliniara exista avantaje si dezavantaje la parcurgerea textului.

Un dezavantaj ar fi prezenta expresiilor culturale care nu au sens traduse cuvint cu cuvint. De exemplu daca traduci literal expresia culturala “a da ortul popii”, chiar presupunind ca poti traduce asa ceva intr-o alta limba, tot nu te astepti ca expresia rezultata sa aiba sens. Un alt dezavantaj ar fi structura diferita a propozitiei sau frazei din limbi diferite deci traducerea interliniara trebuie dublata de ordonarea cuvintelor traduse ca sa aiba sens.

Un mare avantaj este eliminarea contributiei artistice a traducatorului care poate altera chiar semnificatia textului original; observarea expresiilor culturale intraductibile; posibilitatea de a-ti face propria traducere a textului original; observarea directa a asemanarilor si deosebirilor dintre cele doua limbi etc.

Pentru o persoana care nu vorbeste dialectul rominesc antic koine nu exista o apropiere mai mare de litera si spiritul Evangheliei decit o lucrare interliniara. Din aceste punct de vedere traducerea interliniara are un loc aparte in cultura omenirii, loc care nu poate fi umplut de nimic altceva.

Pentru crestinul care nu vorbeste limba koine antica Evanghelia Interliniara Romino-Koine este o experienta unica prin care poti stabili o legatura directa cu insasi cuvintele pe care eveanghelistii le-au vorbit si scris pe hirtie acum doua mii de ani.

1.3. Ortografia textului koine interliniar. Toata lumea cunoaste

structura unei Evanghelii contemporane, impartirea pe capitole si in cadrul capitolului pe versuri, numerotarea paginilor, frecventa semnelor de punctuatie etc. Putina lume stie insa ca nu intotdeauna a fost asa si ca ceea ce vedem azi este contributia carturarilor la mentinerea Evangheliilor din ultimii aproape 2000 de ani.

Toate Evengheliile foarte vechi ajunse pina la noi si datate prin secolele III-IV contin o scriere in alfabetul ionian (numai litere mari) si practic nici un singur semn de punctuatie. Scrierea este facuta in coloane verticale inguste pentru ca era apoi infasurata pe o rola pe care o citeai prin desfasurare. Pe masura ce citesti coloana de text vizibila intre rola din stinga si rola din dreapta, derulezi spre dreapta si rulezi spre stinga incit sa vezi urmatoarea coloana. In acest fel citesti tot textul nu pagina cu pagina, inca neinventate atunci, ci coloana cu coloana prin derulare-rulare.

Textul original nu contine semn de sfirsit de propozitie, inceput de citat, semn de intrebare, semn de exclamatie, absolut nimic. Felul in care citesti cuvintele unul dupa altul depinde de felul in care intelegi ceea ce citesti. De multe ori sensul este diferit in functie de unde consideri virgulele sau punctele. De multe ori cuvintele sint scrise impreuna si te priveste cum le rupi in parti componente deci ceea ce obtii depinde de cum citesti.

Page 12: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

Cu trecerea secolelor si mileniilor invatatii au impartit textele pe capitole, capitolele pe versuri si apoi le-au numerotat pentru usurinta referirii lor. Au ales semnele de punctuatie potrivite textului, inceputul si sfirsitul fiecarei propozitii, au separat citatele etc. in final avind cartile de azi bine conturate si numerotate.

Diverse texte Evanghelice sint prin urmare diferite intre ele in ceea ce priveste delimitarea si numerotarea textului, inceputul si sfirsitul diferitelor versete sau chiar cuvintele prin care se exprima anumite versete. De remarcat ca diferentele nu sint fundamentale ci doar de forma de prezentare.

Publicatiile contemporane ale textelor originale sint scrise in alfabetul grec care prin secolul X a inlocuit scrierile in alfabetul ionian. Odata cu alfabetul grec au fost importate in scrierile Evanghelice si particularitatile limbii greaca dindu-le un caracter grec pe care nu l-au avut niciodata inainte. Pentru usurinta referirii la alte texte am mentinut aici alfabetul grec dar am renuntat la toate semnele si accentele artificial introduse in Evanghelii prin dominatia greaca a Constantinopolului incepind pe la anul 1000.

In textul interliniar am renuntat de asemenea la toate semnele de punctuatie introduse de carturari de-a lungul mileniilor ca sa ofer cititorului sentimentul pe care cei de demult il aveau citind din Evanghelii. Prin aceasta scriere cititorul poate interpreta pe plan personal textul initial renuntind la orice idee preconceputa sau culturala dezvoltata in milenii de transmitere si copiere a textului original. Am pastrat din textul contemporan numai numerotarea capitolelor si versetelor pentru usurarea referirii la alte texte existente.

Sper ca prin aceasta prezentare cititorul sa se apropie la maximum posibil de scrierile Evanghelice asa cum erau la inceputul miscarii crestine.

1.4. Structura textului interliniar. Textul interliniar de mai jos se

prezinta sub forma a trei linii de text paralele, una sub cealalta, corespunzind unei singuri linii de text din scrierea originala, de forma:

6 εγενετο ανθρωπος απεσταλµενος παρα θεου ονοµα αυτω e gheneto an throopos ap esta lmenos para zeou onoma autoo a venit in-trupare apoi este minat prin a zeului nume aiestuia

Primul rind este textul original transliterat din alfabetul ionian original in

alfabetul grec contemporan renuntind la orice semn diacritic si accent. Rindul al doilea este o noua transliterare in alfabetul latin contemporan pentru a usura citirea textului si a scuti cititorul de povara invatarii alfabetului grec. Al treilea rind este cuvintul rominesc din care provine cuvintul koine si care in marea majoritate este si sensul acelui cuvint:

Page 13: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

εξ ιεροσολυµων ιερεις και λενιτας ινα ερωτησωσιν ex ierosolumoon iereis cai levitas ina eroote eso osin ex “ierusalimului” ierarhi si leviti incit [in]terogat sa sint[fie]

Dialectul koine provine din limba romina veche mecanismlul principal de

transformare fiind agregarea si simplificarea. Prin agregare mai multe cuvinte de baza din limba romina veche sint puse impreuna pentru a forma un cuvint nou compus. Agregarea este uneori evidenta iar alteori este greu de descifrat.

Cind agregarea a fost identificata in cuvintul koine transliterarea cuvintului este facuta prin separarea partilor componente dupa cum se vede mai sus in coloana din partea dreapta. Avem cuvintul koine “ερωτησωσιν” care nu este transliterat “erooteesoosin” ci “eroote eso osin” pentru a-i evidentia structura compusa. Cind cuvintul koine este despartit in parti componente avem o corespondenta biunivoca intre aceste parti si cuvintele rominesti din care provin.

Cea de-a treia linie contine cuvintul sau cuvintele rominesti din care provine cuvintul koine. Uneori doar parti din cuvintul rominesc vechi au patruns in noul cuvint agregat ceea ce este evidentiat prin parateze patrate care separa partea cuvintului rominesc care a fost exclusa in procesul de agregare. in tabelul de mai sus gasim “[in]terogat” care inseamna ca partea “[in]” nu este in cuvintul agregat.

Avem “eroote eso osin” despartit in trei parti si avem dedesupt tot trei cuvinte rominesti “[in]terogat sa sint[fie]” din care acele parti provin. Cuvintele rominesti care formeaza cuvintul compus koine sint in general date prin verbe la infinitiv si substantive-adjective la nominativ nearticulat dar unde confuzia este posibila pot fi intilnite fi forme conjugate sau declinate. Pentru ca etimologia romineasca sa fie si mai clara folosim frecvent infinitivul urmat intre paranteze drepte de forma conjugata corespunzatoare acelui context. Din acest exemplu devine evident prin corespondenta unu la unu ca “osin” provine din “sint” avind sensul conjuctivului “sa fie”.

Parantezele patrate sint de asemenea folosite pentru a evidentia variatii, in general conjugari, numerotari sau declinari ale cuvintelor rominesti care sint azi diferite de cele antice dar pastreaza aceeasi radacina. De exemplu “sint[fie]” din tableul de mai sus corespunde lui “osin” din cuvintul koine. Semnificatia alaturarii lor este ca “osin” provine din “sint” dar avind sensul conjunctiv de “sa fiu” sau prin prisma limbii antice “sa sint”.

Daca linia a treia contine un singur cuvint intre paranteze patrate inseamna ca intregul cuvint rominesc nu poate fi regasit in cuvintul dialectului koine. Cuvintul dintre […] este semnificatia cuvintului koine in limba romina fara a fi evidentiata intre ele o legatura etimologica. Acesta este cazul cuvintelor koine pe care nu le-am putut identifica pozitiv in limba romina prin prisma sensului lor general acceptat azi sau contextual. De exemplu, avem mai jos

Page 14: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

cuvintul koine “pempsas” care este acceptat drept “trimis” dar nu poate fi corelat la limba romina, motiv pentru care il punem intre paranteze patrate:

33 καγω ουκ ηδειν αυτον αλλ ο πεµψας ca goo ouc e edein auton all o pempsas ca io nu a uitat pe el dar unul [trimis]

Sint in textul evanghelic citeva cuvinte culturale de origine ne-romineasca

care nu sint traduse ci numerotate si apoi explicate la sfirsitul Evangheliei. De exemplu cuvintul “gunai” este tradus in Biblia Romina drept “femeie” dar cuvintul “femeie” nu este cuvintul cu care Isus se adresa mamei sale ci este un titlu israelit de genul “doamna, marita etc”. Pentru ca nu-l putem traduce identic cultural in limba romina si nici nu stim exact ce semnificatie avea l-am lasat netradus peste tot si doar numerotat pentru referinta. Aceste cazuri sint rare si nu influenteaza parcurgerea textului.

In cazul cuvintelor compuse traduse prin mai multe cuvinte din limba romina, uneori nu este evident sensul cuvintului compus in contextul Evangheliei. In acest caz cititorul trebuie sa apeleze la dictionarul de la sfirsitul cartii care da explicatii de rigoare despre sensul sau sensurile acelei expresii.

Despartirea cuvintelor koine in parti componente apartine acestei carti si este absolut inedita, facuta prin prisma originii carpato-dunarene a limbilor rominesti vechi ioniene si doriene din care s-a format dialectul koine. Nimeni pina la aceasta lucrare nu a mai atentat asa ceva pentru ca nimeni nu a considerat originea dunareana a tuturor limbilor sud-estice europene antice.

Cea mai evidenta deosebire gramaticala dintre limba koine si limba romina de azi este folosirea articolului hotarit, subiect tratat in cartea Dacia Ariana, Leaganul Limbii Evanghelice. Recomand citirea paragrafelor corespunzatoare, importante pentru intelegerea textului interliniar.

In afara prezentei prefixate a posesivului cu sensul de articol hotarit in limba koine nu exista in structura limbii koine nimic are sa fie strain limbii romine. Chiar si acest posesiv-articol nu este nenatural limbii romine. Daca scrii o lucrare interliniara koine-engleza de exemplu va trebui nu numai sa traduci cuvint cu cuvint ci si sa marchezi ordinea cuvintelor traduse pentru a avea sens ca propozitie. Structura propozitiei limbii koine este sesizata in limba romina ca fireasca ceea ce nu ne surprinde cunoscind originea carpato-dunareano-pontica a dialectului koine.

Majoritatea absoluta a textului Evengheliei, in jur de 90%, se regaseste la nivel vocabular si gramatical in limba romina contemporana. Textul acestei lucrari nu este prefect si nici final dar este un inceput care asteapta a fi facut de peste 2000 de ani. Prin lucrarea de fata limba romina antica este adusa la lumina zilei cu radacini adinci in istoria si devenirea Europei.

Page 15: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

Scrierile crestine nu sint singurele scrieri filozofice antice in dialectul rominesc koine ci sint doar incununarea limbii romine ca si limba culta, religioasa si filozofica mondiala tripla.

Page 16: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

II

Evanghelia Interliniara Koine-Romina

EYAΓΓEΛION EU AN GHELION

BUNA IN - GINARE

TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ TO CATA IOOANNEEN

DE CATA IOANEA 1 εν αρχη ην ο λογος και ο λογος ην προς τον θεον και θεος en arcee een o logos cai o logos een pros ton zeon kai zeos in [in]cepere era o legiuire si o legiuire era spre tau zeu caci zeu ην ο λογος 2 ουτος ην εν αρχη προς τον θεον 3 παντα δι αυτου een o logos outos een en arcee pros ton zeon panta di autou era o legiure aiesta era in [in]cepere spre tau zeu toate din a aiestuia εγενετο και χωρις αυτου εγενετο ουδε εν ο γεγονεν 4 εν e gheneto cai ciooris autou e gheneto ou de en o ghegonen en au venit caci [fara] a aiestuia au venit nici unde in o devenire in αυτω ζωη ην και η ζωη ην το φως των ανθρωπων 5 και το φως autoo zooee een cai ee zooee een to foos toon an throopoon cai to foos aiestuia ziua era si ta ziua era tau foc tailor in-truparilor ca tau foc εν τη σκοτια φαινει και η σκοτια αυτο ου κατελαβεν 6 εγενετο en tee scotia faivei cai ee scotia auto ou cate laben e gheneto in talei [bezna] [luceste] ca ta [bezna] aiasta nu cata laba[it] a venit ανθρωπος απεσταλµενος παρα θεου ονοµα αυτω ιωαννης 7 ουτος an throopos ap esta lmenos para zeou onoma autoo iooannees outos in-trupare apoi este minat prin a zeului nume aiestuia “ioan” aiesta ηλθεν εις µαρτυριαν ινα µαρτυρηση περι του φωτος ινα e elzen eis marturian ina marture esee peri tou footos ina a zorit intru marturie incit marturis[easca] pentru tau focului incit

Page 17: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

παντες πιστευσωσι δι αυτου 8 ουκ ην εκεινος το φως αλλ ινα pantes pisteuso osi di autou ouc een ekeinos to foos all ina toate pios[easca] sa de a aiestuia nu era acela tau foc dar incit µαρτυρηση περι του φωτος 9 ην το φως το αληθινον ο φωτιζει marture esee peri tou footos een to foos to ale ezinon o footizei marturis[easca] pentru tau focului era tau foc tau ales zeiesc o [luminare] παντα ανθρωπον ερχοµενον εις τον κοσµον 10 εν τω κοσµω ην panta an throopon ercio menon eis ton cosmon en too kosmoo een pe toata in-trupare aici minat intru tau cosmos in tau cosmosului era και ο κοσµοσ δι αυτου εγενετο και κοσµος αυτον ουκ εγνω 11 cai o cosmos di autou e gheneto kai cosmos auton ouc egnoo ca o cosmos din a aiestuia a venit ca cosmos pe aiesta nu cunosc εις τα ιδια ηλθε και οι ιδιοι αυτον ου παρελαβον 12 οσοι eis ta idia e elze cai oi idia auton ou par e labon asoi intru tale ide[ntice] a zorit ca cei proprii pe aiesta nu prin au laba[it] acei δε ελαβον αυτον εδωκεν αυτοις εξουσιαν τεkνα θεου de e labon auton e dooken autois exousian tecna zeou de au laba[it] pe aiesta a dat aielora existenta copil a zeului γενεσθαι τοις πιστευουσιν εις το ονοµα αυτον 13 οι ουκ εξ ghen esthai tois pisteuo usin eis to onoma auton oi ouc ex deveni este[sa fie] celor piosi sint[ind] intru tau nume pe aiesta cei nu ex αιµατων ουδε εκ θεληµατος σαρκος ουδε εκ θεληµατος aimatoon ou de ec thele e matos sarcos ou de ec thele e matos [singe] nici unde din zorit a minat [trup] nici unde din zorit a minat ανδρος αλλ εκ θεου εγεννηθησαν 14 και ο λογος σαρξ andros all ec zeou e ghenneethe esan cai o logos sarx handralai dar din a zeului au geneza sint[fost] ca o legiuire [trup] εγενετο και εσκηνωσεν εν ηµιν και εθεασαµεθα την δοξαν αυτου e gheneto kai e skeenoosen en eemin cai e zeasameta teen doxan autou a venit ca a ascuns in noua ca a [dat] seama ta doxa a aiestuia δοξαν ως µονογενους παρα πατρος πληρης χαριτος και αληθειας 15 doxan oos mono venous para patros ple erees charitos cai ale ezeias doxa asa mono venit prin pitar plin [cur]gere harului si ales zeiesc

Page 18: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

ιωαννης µαρτυρει περι αυτου και κεκραγε λεγων ουτος ην ον iooannees marturei peri autou cai kecraghe legoon outos een on “ioan” marturiseste pentru a aiestuia ca striga legiuind aiesta era unul ειπον ο οπισω µοι ερχοµενος εµπροσθεν µοι γεγονεν οτι πρωτος µοι e ipon o opisoo moi ercio menos em pros then moi ghegonen oti prootos moi a spus o apoia mie aici minat din pros-tern mie devenit caci primul mie ην 16 και εκ του πληρωµατος αυτου ηµεις παντες ελαβοµεν και een cai ec tou pleeroomatos autou eemeis pantes e labomen cai era ca din tau plinatate a aiestuia noi pe toate am laba[it] ca χαριν αντι χαριτος 17 οτι o νοµος δια µωσεως εδοθη η χαρις και η charin anti charitos oti o nomos dia mooseoos e dothee ee charis cai ee har anti harului caci o nume de la “moisului” a donat ta har si ta αληθεια διαιησου κριστου εγενετο 18 θεον ουδεις εωρακε ale ezeia dia ieesou kristoi e gheneto zeon ou deis e oorake alegere zeiesc de la “isusului” cristos au venit zeu nu unde a ochire[t] πωποτε o µονογενης υιος ο ων εις τον κολπον του πατρος εκεινος poo pote o mono ghenees uios o oon eis ton kolpon tou patros ekeinos prea poate unul mono generat fiu o unu intru tau [piept] tau pitar acela εξηγησατο 19 και αυτη εστιν η µαρτυρια του ιωαννου οτε ex e eghe esato cai autee estin ee marturia tou iooannou ote ex a geneza este[fost] ca aiesteia este ta marturie tau “ioanului” cind απεστειλαν οι ιουδαιοι εξ ιεροσολυµων ιερεις και λενιτας ινα ap e steilan oi ioudaioi ex ierosolumoon iereis cai levitas ina [in]apoi au solie[at] cei israeliti ex “ierusalimului” ierarhi si ερωτησωσιν αυτου συ τις ει 20 και ωµολογησε και eroote eso osin autou su tis ei cai oomo logheese cai [in]terogat sa sint[fie] a aiestuia tu cine esti ca [ase]menea legiuise si ουκ ηρνησατο και ωµολογησεν οτι ουκ ειµι εγω ο κριστος ouk e erne esato kai oomo logheese oti ouc eimi ego o cristos nu a renunta este[fost] si [ase]menea legiuise caci nu e mine io o cristos 21 και ερωτησαν αυτον τι ουν ηλιας ει συ και λεγει ουκ cai e roote esan auton ti oun eelias ei su cai leghei ouc si au [in]terogat sint[fost] pe aiesta ce atunci “ilie” esti tu ca legiui nu

Page 19: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

ειµι ο προφετας ει συ και απεκριθη ου 22 ειπον ουν αυτω eimi o profetas ei su cai ape crithee ou e ipon oun autoo e mine o profet esti tu ca [in]apoi [in]criminat nu a spus atunci aiestuia τις ει ινα αποκρισιν δοµεν τοις πεµψασιν ηµας τι λεγεις tis ei ina apo crisin domen tois pempsas e emas ti legheis cine esti incit [in]apoi [in]criminare dam celor [trimis] pe noi ce legesti περι σεαυτου 23 εφη εγω φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερηµω ευθυνατε peri seau tou e fee ego foonee boountos en tee ereemoo euthunate pentru sinei tale a facut io voce bocind in talei [desertului] neteziti την οδον κυριου καθως ειπεν ησαιας ο προφητης 24 και οι teen odon curiou katho os e ipen eesaias o pro feetees cai oi ta drum 4 cata asa a spus “isaia” o pro fata[este] ca cei απεσταλµενοι ησαν εκ των φαρισαιων 25 και ap esta lmenoi e esan ec toon farisaioon cai [in]apoi este minati au sint[fost] din tailor fariseilor ca ηρωτησαν αυτον και ειπον αυτω τι ουν βαπτιζεις ει e eroote esan auton kai e ipon autoo ti oun baptizeis ei au [in]terogat sint[fost] pe aiesta ca a spus aiestuia ce atunci botezi daca συ ουκ ει ο χριστος ουτε ηλιας ουτε ο προφητης 26 απεκριθη su ouc ei o christos oute eelias oute o pro feetees ape crithee tu nu esti o cristos nici “ilie” nici o pro fata[este] [in]apoi [in]criminat αυτοις οιωαννης λεγων εγω βαπτιζω εν υδατι µεσως δε υµων autois o iooannees legoon ego baptizoo en udati mesoos de umoon aielora o “ioan” legiuind io botez in udare mijloc de vostru εστηκεν ον υµεις ουκ οιδατε 27 αυτος εστιν ο οπισω µον e ste ek en on umeis ouc oidate autos estin o opisoo mou a stat din in unul voi nu uitati [la] aiela este o apoia meu ερχοµενος ος εµπροσθεν µον γεγονεν oυ εγω ουκ ειµι αξιος ercio menon os em pros then moi ghegonen ou ego ouc eimi axios aici minat [care] din pros-tern mie devenite cui io nu e mine [demn] ινα λυσω αυτου τον ιµαντα του υποδηµατος 28 ταυτα εν βεθανια ina lusoo autou ton imanta tou upo de e matos tauta en bezania incit las a aiestuia tau mantie tau supt de a minat toate in bezania

Page 20: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

εγενετο περαι του ιορδανου οπου ην ιωαννης βαπτιζων 29 τη e gheneto perai tou iordanou opou een iooannees baptizoon tee au venit prin tau iordan pe u[nde] era “ioan” botezind talei επαυριον βλεπει τον ιησους ερχοµενον προς αυτον και λεγει ιδε ο ep a urion blepei ton ieesous ercio menon pros auton cai leghei ide o pe a urmei clipeste tau “isus” aici minat spre pe aiesta ca legiui uite o αµνος του θεου ο αιρων την αµαρτιαν του κοσµον 30 ουτος εστι amnos tou zeou o airoon teen amartian tou kosmon outos esti miel tau a zeului unu aer[ind] ta amaraciune tau cosmos aiesta este περι ου εγω ειπον οπισω µου ερχεται ανηρ ος εµπροσθεν µου peri ou ego e ipon opisoo mou ercetai aneer os em pros then mou pentru nu io a spus apoia meu trece [unul] [care] din pros-tern meu γεγονεν οτι πρωτος µου ην 31 καγω ουκ ηδειν αυτον αλλ ινα ghegonen oti prootos mou een ca goo ouc e edein auton all ina devenite caci primul meu era ca io nu a uitat pe aiesta dar incit φανερωθη τω ισραηλ δια τουτο ηλθον εγω εν τω υδατι βαπτιζων 32 και faneroozee too israeel dia touto e elzon ego en too udati baptizoon cai far[easca] tau “israel” de la toate au zorit io in tau udare botezind ca εµαρτυρησεν ιωαννης λεγων οτι τεθεαµαι το πνευµα amartureesen iooannees legoon oti te theamai to pneuma a marturisit “ioan” legiuind caci dat seama tau plamina καταβαινον ωσει περιστεραν εξ ουρανου και εµεινεν επ αυτον cata bainon oosei peristeran ex ouranoi cai e meinen ep auton cata baza[ind] asa-i porumbel ex uraniei ca a minat pe pe aiesta 33 καγω ουκ ηδειν αυτον αλλ ο πεµψας µε βαπτιζειν εν υδατι ca goo ouc e edein auton all o pempsas me baptizein en udati ca io nu a uitat pe el dar unul [trimis] mine botez in udare εκεινος µοι ειπεν εφ ον αν ιδες το πνευµα καταβαινον και µενον ekeinos moi e ipen ef on an ides to pneuma cata bainon cai menon acela mie a spus pe unul [care] uite tau plamina cata baza[ind] ca ramine επ αυτον ουτος εστιν o βαπτιζων εν πνευµατι αγιω 34 καγω ep auton outos estin o baptizoon en pneumati aghioo ca goo pe pe aiesta aiesta este unul botezind in suflare aghiazmata ca io

Page 21: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

εωρακα και µεµαρτυρηκα οτι ουτος εστιν ο υιος του θεου 35 τη e ooraka cai memartureeka oti outos estin o uios tou zeou tee am ochire[at] ca marturisii caci aiesta este o fiu tau a zeului talei επαυριον παλιν ειστηκει ο ιωαννης και εκ των µαθητων ep a urion palin e iste ekei o iooannees cai ec toon matheetoon pe a urmei prin nou a stat acolo o “ioan” ca din tailor [gra]maticatilor ουτου δυο 36 και εµβλεψας τω ιησου περιπατουντι λεγει ιδε ο αµνος autoi duo cai em blepsas too ieesou peripatounti legei ide o amnos ai tai doi ca in clipind tau “isusului” periplu[ind] legiui uite o miel του θεου 37 και ηκουσαν αυτου οι δυο µαθηται λαλουντος και tou zeou cai e ekousan autou oi duo matheetai lalountos cai tau a zeului ca a ascultat a aiestuia cei doi [gra]maticati lalaind ca ηκολουθησαν τω ιησου 38 στραφεις δε ο ιησους και θεασαµενος e ekolouze esan too ieesou stra feis de o ieesous cai zeasa menos au calauzit sint[fost] tau “isusului” spre fata de o “isus” ca seama minind αυτους ακολουθουντας λεγει αυτοις τι ζητειτε οι δε ειπον αυτω autous acolo uz ountas leghei autois ti zeeteite oi de e ipon autoo aielora acolo zori sint[ind] legiui aielora ce zariti cei de a spus aiestuia ραββι ο λεγεται ερµηνευοµενον διδασκαλε που µενεις 39 λεγει rabbi o legetai ermeeneuo menon didascale pou meneis leghei 3 o legeste ramine mina[ind] dascale pe u[nde] mini legiui αυτοις ερχεσθε και ιδετε ηλθον και ειδον που µενει και παρ autois erchesthe cai idete e elzon kai eidon pou menei cai par aielora treceti si uitati au zorit si [s-a]uitat pe u[nde] mina si pe la ουτω εµειναν την ηµεραν εκεινην ωρα δε ην ως δεκατη 40 ην ανδρεας autoo e meinan teen eemeran ekeinen oora de een oos dekatee een andreas lui au minat ta [ziua] aceea ora de era asa zecelea era andrei ο αδελφος σιµωνος πετρου εις εκ των δυο των ακουσαντων παρα o adelfos simoonos petrou eis ec toon duo toon akousantoon para o delfin “simion” “petrului” intre din tailor doi tailor ascultari prin ιωαννου και ακολουθησαντων αυτω 41 ευρισκει ουτος πρωτος iooannou cai acolou ze esantoon autoo euriskei outos prootos “ioanului” si acolo zori sint[fost][ind] aiestuia [des]copera aiesta primul

Page 22: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

τον αδελφον τον ιδιον σιµωνα και λεγει ουτω ευρηκαµεν τον ton adelfon ton idion simoona cai leghei autoo eureecamen ton tau delfin tau ide[ntic] “simion” ca legiui lui [des]coperiram tau µεσσιαν ο εστι µεθερµηνευοµενον ο χριστος 42 και ηγαγεν αυτον mesian o esti meth ermeneuo menon o christos cai e egaghen auton mesia o este meta ramine mina[ind] o cristos si a adus pe aiesta προς τον ιησουν εµβλεψας δε ουτω ο ιησους ειπε συ ει σιµων ο pros ton ieesoun em blepsas de autoo o ieesous eipe su ei simo on o spre tau “isus” in clipind de lui o “isus” spune tu esti “simion a lui” o υιος ιωνα συ κληθηση κηφας ο ερµηνευεται πετρος 43 τη επαυριον uios ioona su klethese kefas o ermeeneuetai petros tee ep a urion fiu “iona” tu chema-te-vei 2 o [insemnind] pietros talei pe a urmei ηθελησεν ο ιησους εξελθειν εις την γαλιλαιαν και ευρισκει e ezele esen o ieesous ex elzein eis teen galilaian cai euriskei el zorit este[era] o “isus” ex zoreasca intru ta “galilea” ca [des]copera φιλιππον και λεγει ουτω ακολουθει µοι 44 ην δε ο φιλιππος απο filippon kai leghei autoo acolou zei moi een de o filippos apo “filip” si legiui lui acolo zoreste mie era de o “filip” apoi βηθσαιδα εκ της πολεως ανδρεου και πετρου 45 ευρισκει beethsaida ec tees poleoos andreou cai petrou euriskei “betsaida” din talei [orasului] “andreului” si “petrului” [des]copera ιλιππος τον ναθαναηλ και λεγει ουτω ον εγραψε µωσης εν τω filippos ton nathanaeel cai legei autoo on e grapse moosees en too “filip” tau “natanael” ca legiui lui unul a grafiat “moise” in tau νοµω και οι προφηται ευρηκαµεν ιησουν τον υιον του ιωσηφ τον nomoo cai oi pro feetai eureecamen ieesoun ton uion tou iooseef ton numelui si cei pro fete [des]coperiram “isus” tau fiu tau “iosif” tau απο ναζαρεθ 46 και ειπεν ουτω ναθαναηλ εκ ναζαρεθ δυναται τι apo nazareth cai e ipen autoo nathanaeel ec nazareth dunatai ti apoi “nazaret” ca a spus lui “natanael” din “nazaret” dat ai ce αγαθον ειναι λεγει ουτω φιλιππος ερχου και ιδε 47 ειδεν ο agazon einai leghei autoo filippos erciou cai ide e iden o aghiazma[re] [sa fie] legiui lui “filip” aicea si uite [s]a uitat o

Page 23: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

ιησους τον ναθαναηλ ερχοµενον προς αυτον και λεγει περι αυτου ieesous ton nathanaeel ercio menon pros auton cai legei peri autou “isus” tau “natanael” aici minat spre pe aiesta care legiui pentru a aiestuia ιδε αληθως ισραηλιτης εν ω δολος ουκ εστι 48 λεγει αυτω ide ale ezoos israeelitees en oo dolos ouc esti leghei autoo uite ales zeiescului “israelit” in una durere nu este legiui aiestuia ναθαναηλ ποθεν µε γινωσκεις απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν nathanaeel pothen me ghinooskeis ape crithee o ieesous cai e ipen “natanael” pe unde mine cunosti [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” ca a spus ουτω προ του σε φιλιππον φωνησαι οντα υπο την συκην ειδον σε autoo pro tou se filippon fooneesai onta upo teen suken eidon se lui spre tau tine “filip” voce[ind] sint[ind] supt ta curmal [s-a]uitat tine 49 απεκριθη ναθαναηλ και λεγει ουτω ραββι συ ει ο υιος του ape crithee nathanaeel cai leghei autoo rabbi su ei o uios tou [in]apoi [in]criminat “natanael” ca legiui lui 3 tu esti o fiu tau θεου συ ει ο βασιλευς του ισραηλ 50 απεκριθη ιησους και zeou su ei o basileus tou israeel ape crithee ieesous cai a zeului tu esti o bazileu tau “israel” [in]apoi [in]criminat “isus” ca ειπεν ουτω οτι ειπον σοι ειδον σε υποκατω της συκης πιστευεις e ipen autoo oti e ipon soi eidon se upo catoo tees sukes pisteueis a spus lui caci a spus voua [s-a]uitat tine sup cata talei curmal piosesti µειζωτουτων οψει 51 και λεγει ουτω αµην αµην λεγω mei zoo toutoon opsei cai leghei autoo ameen ameen legoo mai mare toate observa-vei ca legiui lui amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc υµιν απ αρτι οψεσθε τον ουρανον ανεωγοτα και τους umin ap arti opsesthe ton ouranon a neo ogota cai tous voua aparte observa-veti tau urania din nou [des]chide si tai αγγελους του θεου αναβαινοντας και καταβαινοντας επι τον anghelous tou zeou ana bain ontas kai cata bain ontas epi ton inginatori tau a zeului ina[lt] baza sint[ind] si cata baza sint[ind] pe tau υιον του ανθρωπου uion tou an throopou fiu tau in-truparii

Page 24: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

2 1 και τη ηµερα τη τριτη γαµος εγενετο εν κανα της γαλιλαιος και cai tee eemera tee tritee gamos e gheneto en cana tees galilaios cai ca talei [ziua] talei treia nunta a venit in “gana” talei “galileii” care ην η µητηρ του ιησου εκει 2 εκληθη δε και ο ιησους και οι een ee meeteer tou ieesou ekei e kleethee de cai o ieesous cai oi era ta mama tau “isusului” acolo a chemat de ca o “isus” si cei µαθηται αυτου εις τον γαµον 3 και υστερησαντος οινου matheetai autou eis ton gamon cai ustere esantos oinou [gra]maticati a aiestuia intru tau [nunta] ca ispravi sint[fost][ind] vinu λεγει η µητηρ του ιησου προς αυτον οινον ουκ εχουσι 4 λεγει leghei ee meeteer tou ieesou pros auton oinon ouc eciousi leghei legiui ta mama tau “isusului” spre pe aiesta vin nu aci sint legiui αυτη ο ιησους τι εµοι και σοι γυναι ουπω ηκει η ωρα µου autee o ieesous ti emoi cai soi gunai ou poo e ekei ee oora mou aiesteia o “isus” ce mie ca voua 1 nu apoi e acolo ta ora meu 5 λεγει η µητηρ αυτου τοις διακονοις ο τι αν λεγη υµιν leghei ee meeteer autou tois diaconois o ti an leghe-e umin legiui a mama a aiestuia celor diaconi o ce [care] legeste voua ποιησατε 6 ησαν δε εκει υδριαι λιθιναι εξ κειµενοι κατα τον poie esate e esan de ekei udriai litinai ex kei menoi cata ton putea sinteti au sint[fost] de acolo vadre lut-tina ex acolo minate cata tau καθαρισµον των ιουδαιων χωρουσαι ανα µετρητας δυο η τρεις 7 λεγει catharismon toon ioudaioon choorousai ana metreetas duo ee treis leghei curatire tailor israelitilor continind una metere doi ta trei legiui αυτοις ο ιησους γεµισατε τας υδριας υδατος και εγεµισαν autois o ieesous ghemi sate tas udrias udatos cai e ghemisan aielora o “isus” inde sinteti tale vedre udatura si a [in]desat αυτας εως ανω 8 και λεγει αυτοις αντλησατε νυν και φερετε τω autas eoos anoo cai leghei autois antle esate nun cai ferete too aielea [pina] inalt ca legiui aielora inalta sint[eti] amu si [o]feriti tau

Page 25: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

αρχιτρικλινω και ηνεγκαν 9 ως δε εγευσατο ο αρχιτρικλινος το υδωρ arcitriclinoo cai e enegkan oos de e gheusato o arcitriclinos to udoor [starostelui] si au aduce[s] asa de a gustat-o o staroste tau udare οινον γεγενηµενον και ουκ ηδει ποθεν εστιν οι δε διακονοι oinon ghe veene menon cai ouc e edei pothen estin oi de diaconoi vinu de vine minat ca nu [s-]a uitat pe unde este cei de diaconi ηδεισαν οι ηντληκοτες το υδωρ φωνει τον νυµφιον ο e edeiesan oi e entlee cotes to udoor foonei ton num fion o [s-]au uitat cei au inalta cata[ind] tau udare voceste tau nun fin o αρχιτρικλινος 10 και λεγει αυτω πας ανθρωπος πρωτον τον καλον οινον arcitriclinos cai leghei autoo pas an throopos prooton ton calon oinon staroste ca legiui aiestuia pas in-trupare primul tau calitate vin τιθησι και οταν µεθυσθωσι τοτε τον ελασσω συ τετηρηκας τον καλον titheesi cai otan methustho osi tote ton elassoo su teteereekas ton calon [in]tinde ca odata matolit sa tot tau mai slab tu tinere[usi] tau calitate οινον εως αρτι 11 ταυτην εποιησε την αρχην των σηµειων oinon eoos arti tauteen e poieese teen arceen toon seemeioon vin [pina] [p]arte toate a putut ta [in]cepere tailor semnelor ο ιησους εν κανα της γαλιλαιας και εφανερωσε την δοξαν αυτου o ieesous en cana tees galilaias cai e faneroose teen doxan autou o “isus” in “gana” talei galileii ca a far[ezat] ta doxa a aiestuia και επιστευσαν εις αυτον οι µαθηται αυτου 12 µετα τουτο cai e pisteusan eis auton oi matheetai autou me ta touto ca a pios[it] intru pe aiesta cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia mai tirziu toate κατεβη εις καπερναουµ αυτος και η µητηρ αυτου και οι αδελφοι cate bee eis capernaoum autos cai ee meeteer autou cai oi adelfoi cata baza intru “capernaum” aiela ca ta mama a aiestuia ca cei delfini αυτου και οι µαθηται αυτου και εκει εµειναν ου πολλας autou cai oi matheetai autou cai ekei e meinan ou pollas a aiestuia ca cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia ca acolo au minat nu [multe] ηµερας 13 και εγγυς ην το πασχα των ιουδαιων και ανεβη εις eemeras cai engus een to pascia toon ioudaioon cai anebee eis [zile] ca [l]inga era tau pasca tailor israelitilor ca umblat intru

Page 26: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

ιεροσολυµα ο ιησους 14 και ευρεν εν τω ιερω τους πωλουντας βοας ierosoluma o ieesous cai euren en too ieroo tous poolo untas boas ierusalim o “isus” ca [des]coperit in tau [altar] tai [mijlocitori] boi και προβατα και περιστερας και τους κερµατιστας καθηµενους 15 και cai pro bata cai peristeras cai tous kermatistas cathee menous cai si spre bota si porumbei si tai [moneda][ari] catre minati ca ποιησας φραγελλιον εκ σχοινιων παντας εξεβαλεν εκ του poie esas fraghellion ec schoinioon pantas ex e balen ec tou putea este[fuse] flagel din scoarta pe toti ex [i-]a balotat din tau ιερου τα τε προβατα και τους βοας και των κολλυβιστων εξεχεε το ierou ta te pro bata cai tous boas cai toon collubistoon ex ecie to [templului] tale atit spre bota ca tai boi ca tailor bucati[tarilor] ex aici tau κερµα και τας τραπεζας ανεστρεψε 16 και τοις τας περιστερας kerma cai tas trapezas ane strepse cai tois tas peristeras [moneda] ca tale trapeza ina[lt] rasturnat ca celor tale porumbei πωλουσιν ειπεν αρατε ταυτα εντευθεν µη ποιειτε τον οικον του πατρος poolo usin e ipen arate tauta en teuthen mee poieite ton oicon tou patros [mijlocind] a spus aer[ati] toate in data mai puteti tau [casa] tau pitar µου οικον εµποριου 17 εµνησθησαν δε οι µαθηται αυτου mou oicon emporiou emneesthe esan de oi matheetai autou meu casa [comertului] aminteste sint[fost] de cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia οτι γεγραµµενον εστιν ο ζηλος του οικου σου κατεφαγε µε oti ghe grammenon estin o zeelos tou oicou sou cate faghe me cacide gramatica[t] este o zelos tau casei ta catre va [in]ghiti mine 18 απεκριθησαν ουν οι ιουδαιοι και ειπον ουτω τι ape crithe esan oun oi ioudaioi cai e ipon autoo ti [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] atunci cei israeliti si a spus lui ce σηµειον δεικνυεις ηµιν οτι ταυτα ποιεις 19 απεκριθη ο seemeion de ikn ueis eemin oti tauta poieis ape crithee o semn de masca esti noua caci toate poti [in]apoi [in]criminat o ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις λυσατε τον ναον τουτον και εν τρισιν ηµεραις ieesous cai e ipen autois lusate ton naon touton cai en trisin eemerais “isus” ca a spus aielora lasati tau naos toate ca in tri [zilelor]

Page 27: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

εγερω αυτον 20 ειπον ουν οι ιουδαιοι τεσσαρακοντα και εξ egheroo auton e ipon oun oi ioudaioi tessara conta cai ex[e] ridica-voi pe aiesta a spus atunci cei israeliti patru zeci si sase ετεσιν ωκοδοµηθη ο ναος ουτος και συ εν τρισιν ηµεραις εγερεις etesin oo[i]co domeezee o naos outos cai su en trisin eemerais eghereis etate [casa] demoleaza o naos aiesta ca tu in tri [zilelor] ridica-vei αυτον 21 εκεινος δε ελεγε περι του ναου του σωµατος αυτου auton ekeinos de e leghe peri tou naou tou soomatos autou pe aiesta acela de a legit pentru tau naos tau [trup] a aiestuia 22 οτε ουν ηγερθη εκ νεκρων εµνησθησαν οι µαθηται ote oun e egherthee ec necroon emneesthe esan oi matheetai cind atunci a ridicat din necropola aminteste sint[fost] cei [gra]maticati αυτου οτι τουτο ελεγεν αυτοις και επιστευσαν τη γραφη και τω autou oti touto e leghen autois cai e pisteusan tee grafee cai too a aiestuia caci toate a legit aielora ca a pios[it] talei grafiei ca tau λογω ω ειπεν ο ιησους 23 ως δε ην εν ιεροσολυµοις εν τω πασχα εν logoo oo e ipen o ieesous oos de een en ierosolumois en too pascia en legiuirii una a spus o “isus” asa de era in ierusalim in tau pasca in τη εορτη πολλοι επιστευσαν εις το ονοµα αυτου θεωρουντες tee eortee poloi e pisteusan eis to onoma autou zeoorountes talei [sarbatorii] multi a pios[it] intru tau nume a aiestuia zarind αυτου τα σηµεια α εποιει 24 αυτος δε ο ιησους ουκ επιστευεν autou ta seemeia a e poiei autos de o ieesous ouc episteuen a aiestuia tale semne care a putut aiela de o “isus” nu a pios[it] εαυτον αυτοις δια το αυτον γινωσκειν παντας 25 και οτι ου χρειαν auton autois dia to auton ghino oskein pantas cai oti ou chreian pe aiesta aielora de la tau pe aiesta cuno-scut pe toti ca caci nu crezut ειχεν ινα τις µαρτυρηση περι του ανθρωπου αυτος γαρ eicen ina tis marture esee peri tou an throopou autos gar aicea incit cine marturis[easca] pentru tau in-truparii aiela [pt.ca] εγινωσκε τι ην εν τω ανθρωπω e ghinooske ti een en too antroopoo a cunoscut ce era in tau intrupare

Page 28: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

3 1 ην δε ανθρωπος εκ των φαρισαιων νικοδηµος ονοµα αυτω αρχων een de an throopos ec toon farisaioon nicodeemos onoma autoo arcioon era de in-trupare din tailor fariseilor “nicodim” nume aiestuia ucenic των ιουδαιων 2 ουτος ηλθε προς τον ιησουν νυκτος και ειπεν αυτω toon ioudaioon outos e elze pros ton ieesoun nuctos cai e ipen autoo tai israelitilor aiesta a zorit spre tau “isus” noapte ca a spus aiestuia ραββι οιδαµεν οτι απο θεου εληλυθας διδασκαλος ουδεις γαρ rabbi oidamen oti apo zeou e leeluthas didascalos ou deis gar 3 [ne] uitam caci apoi a zeului a alungat dascal nu unde [pt.ca] ταυτα τα σηµεια δυναται ποιειν α συ ποιεις εαν µη η ο θεος µετ tauta ta seemeia dunatai poiein a su poieis ean mee ee o zeos met toate tale semne dat ai poata care tu poti daca mai ta o zeu cu αυτου 3 απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτω αµην αµην autou ape crithee o ieesous cai e ipen autoo ameen ameen a aiestuia [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” ca a spus aiestuia amin[te] amin λεγω σοι εαν µη τις γεννηθη ανωθεν ου δυναται ιδειν την legoo soi ean mee tis gen neethee a noothen ou dunatai idein teen legiuiesc voua daca nu cine deveni natal in noit nu dat ai uite ta βασιλειαν του θεου 4 λεγει προς αυτον ο νικοδηµος πως δυναται basileian tou zeou leghei pros auton o nicodeemos poos dunatai biserica tau a zeului legiui spre pe aiesta o “nicodim” poti dat ai ανθρωπος γεννηθηναι γερων ων µη δυναται εις την κοιλιαν της an throopos ghenneezeenai gheroon oon mee dunatai eis teen coilian tees in-trupare geneza[eze] carunt unu nu dat ai intru ta golirea talei µητρος αυτου δευτερον εισελθειν και γεννηθηναι meetros autou deute ron eis elzein cai ghenneezeenai mamei a aiestuia doua oara intru zorit ca geneza[eze] 5 απεκριθη ο ιησους αµην αµην λεγω σοι εαν µη ape crithee o ieesous ameen ameen legoo soi ean mee [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua daca nu τις γεννηθη εξ υδατος και πνευµατος ου δυναται εισελθειν εις την tis gen neethee ex udatos cai pneumatos ou dunatai eis elzein eis teen cine deveni natal ex udatura ca plamina[rii] nu dat ai intru zorit intru ta

Page 29: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

βασιλειαν του θεου 6 το γεγεννηµενον εκ της σαρκος σαρξ εστι basileian tou zeou to ghe venne e menon ec tees sarcos sarx esti biserica tau a zeului tot de veni a minind din talei [trup] [trup] este και το γεγεννηµενον εκ του πνευµατος πνευµα εστι 7 µη θαυµασης cai to ghe venne e menon ec tou pneumatos pneuma esti mee zaumasees ca tau de veni a minind din tau plamina[rii] plamina este nu amuzat οτι ειπον σοι δει υµας γεννηθηναι ανωθεν 8 το πνευµα οπου oti e ipon soi dei umas ghenneezeenai a noothen to pneuma opou caci a spus voua de aia voi geneza[eze] in noit tau plamina pe u[nde] θελει πνει και την φωνην αυτου ακουεις αλλ ουκ οιδας ποθεν zeleipnei cai teen fooneen autou akoueis all ouc oidas pothen zoreste sufla ca ta vocea a aiestuia asculti dar nu [te]uita pe unde ερχεται και που υπαγει ουτως εστι πας ο γεγεννηµενος εκ του ercetai cai pou upaghei outoos esti pas o ghe venne e menos ec tou trece si pe u[nde] pleaca astfel este pas o de vine a minind din tau πνευµατος 9 απεκριθη νικοδηµος και ειπεν ουτω πως δυναται pneumatos ape crithee nicodeemos cai e ipen autoo poos dunatai plamina[rii] [in]apoi [in]criminat “nicodim” ca a spus lui poti dat ai ταυτα γενεσθαι 10 απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτω tauta ghen esthai ape crithee o ieesous cai e ipen autoo toate deveni este[sa fie] [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” care a spus aiestuia συ ει ο διδασκαλος του ισραηλ και ταυτα ου γινωσκεις 11 αµην su ei o didascalos tou israeel cai tauta ou ghinooskeis ameen tu esti o dascal tau “israel” ca toate nu cunosti amin[te] αµην λεγω σοι οτι ο οιδαµεν λαλουµεν και ο εωρακαµεν ameen legoo soi oti o oidamen laloumen cai o e oorakamen amin[te] legiuiesc voua caci tot [ne] uitam lalaim ca tot am ochire[at] µαρτυρουµεν και την µαρτυριαν ηµων ου λαµβανετε 12 ει τα marturoumen cai teen marturian eemoon ou lambanete ei ta [sa] marturisim si ta marturie [nostru] nu laba[iti] daca tale επιγεια ειπον υµιν και ου πιστευετε πως εαν ειπω υµιν τα epigheia e ipon umin cai ou pisteu ete poos ean eipoo umin ta de pe gheena a spus voua ca nu pios sint[eti] poti daca spun voua tale

Page 30: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

επουρανια πιστευσετε 13 και ουδεις αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανον epo urania pisteusete cai ou deis ana bebe eken eis ton ouranon apoi aura piosi[veti] ca nu unde ina[lt] baza acolo intru tau urania ει µη ο εκ του ουρανου καταβας ο υιος του ανθρωπου ο ων εν τω ei mee o ec tou ouranoi cata bas o uios tou an throopou o oon en too daca nu o din tau uraniei cata baza[it] o fiu tau in-truparii o unu in tau ουρανω 14 και καθως µωσης υψωσε τον οφιν εν τη ερηµω ouranoo cai katho os moosees upso ose ton ofin en tee ereemoo a uraniei ca cata asa “moise” hopa sus tau [sarpe] in talei [desertului] ουτως υψωθηναι δει τον υιον του ανθρωπου 15 ινα πας ο πιστευων outoos upsoo zeenai dei ton uion tou an throopou ina pas o pisteuoon astfel hopa suie de aia tau fiu tau in-truparii incit pas o pios[ind] εις αυτον µη αποληται αλλ εχη ζωην αιωνιον 16 ουτω eis auton mee apo le etai all ece e zooeen aioonion autoo intru pe aiesta nu [in]apoi lasa este[va] dar aci vei zile anilor lui γαρ ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσµον ωστε τον υιον αυτου τον gar e egapeesen o zeos ton cosmon oos te ton uion autou ton [pt.ca] a agapa[t] o zeu tau cosmos asa de tau fiu a aiestuia tau µονογενη εδωκεν ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτου µη mono ghenee e dooken ina pas o pisteuoon eis autou mee mono genezat a dat incit pas o pios[ind] intru a aiestuia nu αποληται αλλ εχη ζωην αιωνιον 17 ου γαρ apo le etai all ece e zooeen aioonion ou gar [in]apoi lasa este[va] dar aci vei zile anilor nu [pt.ca] απεστειλεν ο θεος τον υιον αυτου εις τον κοσµον ινα ap e steilen o zeos ton uion autou eis ton cosmon ina [in]apoi a solie[at] o zeu tau fiu a aiestuia intru tau cosmos incit κρινη τον κοσµον αλλ ινα σωθη ο κοσµος δι αυτου 18 ο crinee ton cosmon all ina soozee o cosmos di autou o [in]crimineze tau cosmos dar incit salveze o cosmos de a aiestuia unul πιστευων εις αυτον ου κρινεται ο δε µη πιστευων ηδη pisteuoon eis auton ou crin etai o de mee pisteuoon e edee pios[ind] intru pe aiesta nu criminat unu de nu pios[ind] e deja

Page 31: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

κεκριται οτι µη πεπιστευκεν εις το ονοµα του µονογενους ke critai oti mee pepisteuken eis to onoma tou mono ghenous ca [in]criminat caci nu [s-a] piosit intru tau nume tau mono genezatului υιου του θεου 19 αυτη δε εστιν η κρισις οτι το φως εληλυθεν uiou tou zeou autee de estin ee crisis oti to foos e leeluthen fiu tau a zeului aiesteia de este ta criminare caci tau foc a alungat εις τον κοσµον και ηγαπησαν οι ανθρωποι µαλλον το eis ton cosmon cai e egape esan oi antroopoi mallon to intru tau cosmos ca au agapa[t] sint[fost] cei intrupari mai mult tau σκοτος η το φως ην γαρ πονηρα αυτων τα εργα 20 πας γαρ scotos ee to foos een gar poneera autoon ta erga pas gar intuneric decit tau foc era [pt.ca] ponosite a aielora tale lucrare pas [pt.ca] ο φαυλα πρασσων µισει το φως και ουκ ερχεται προς το φως ινα o faula prassoon misei to foos cai ouc ercetai pros to foos ina unul rele practicind mizer[este] tau foc ca nu trece spre tau foc incit µη ελεγχοη τα εργα αυτου 21 ο δε ποιων την αληθειαν mee elegcioee ta erga autou o de poioon teen ale ezeian nu alegheze tale lucrare a aiestuia o de punind ta ale[gere] zeiesc ερχεται προς το φως ινα φανερωθη αυτου τα εργα οτι εν θεω ercetai pros to foos ina faneroozee autou ta erga oti en zeoo trece spre tau foc incit far[easca] a aiestuia tale lucrare caci in zeului εστιν ειργασµενα 22 µετα ταυτα ηλθεν ο ιησους και οι estin e irgas mena me ta tauta e elzen o ieesous cai oi este au lucra mina[te] mai tirziu toate a zorit o “isus” ca cei µαθηται αυτου εις την ιουδαιαν γην και εκει διετριβε µετ matheetai autou eis teen ioudaian gheen cai ekei di e tribe met [gra]maticati a aiestuia intru ta iudeia gheena ca acolo din a tras cu αυτων και εβαπτιζεν 23 ην δε και ιωαννης βαπτιζων εν αινων εγγυς autoon cai e baptizen een de cai iooannees baptizoon en ainoon engus a aielora si a botezat era de ca “ioan” botezind in “enon” [l]inga του σαλειµ οτι υδατα πολλα ην εκει και παρεγινοντο και εβαπτιζοντο tou saleim oti udata polla een ekei cai par e vinonto cai e baptizonto tau saleim caci udare multe era acolo ca prin a venit si au botezat

Page 32: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

24 ουπω γαρ ην βεβληµενος εις την φυλακην ο ιωαννης ou poo gar een beble e menos eis teen fula keen o iooannees nu apoi [pt.ca] era [im]blatit a minat intru ta fura [in]chis o “ioan” 25 εγενετο ουν ζητησις εκ των µαθητων ιωαννου µετα e gheneto oun zeeteesis ec toon matheetoon iooannou me ta a venit atunci zinzanie din tailor [gra]maticatilor “ioanului” mai tirziu ιουδαιων περι καθαρισµου 26 και ηλθον προς τον ιωαννην και ειπον ioudaioon peri catharismou cai e elzon pros ton iooanneen cai e ipon israelitilor pentru curatirii ca au zorit spre tau “ioan” ca a spus ουτω ραββι ος ην µετα σου περαν του ιορδανου ω συ autoo rabbi os een me ta sou peran tou iordanou oo su lui 3 [care] era mai tirziu ta prin tau iordan una tu µεµαρτυρηκας ιδε ουτος βαπτιζει και παντες ερχονται προς αυτον memartureekas ide outos baptizei cai pantes erciontai pros auton marturisisi uite aiesta boteaza ca pe toate trece spre pe aiesta 27 απεκριθη ιωαννης και ειπεν ου δυναται ανθρωπος ape crithee iooannees cai e ipen ou dunatai an throopos [in]apoi [in]criminat “ioan” ca a spus nu dat ai in-trupare λαµβανειν ουδεν εαν µη η δεδοµενον αυτω εκ του ουρανου lambanein ou den ean mee ee dedo menon autoo ec tou ouranoi laba[easca] nici unde daca nu ta data minata aiestuia din tau uraniei 28 αυτοι υµεις µοι µαρτυρειτε οτι ειπον ουκ ειµι εγω ο χριστος αλλ autoi umeis moi martureite oti e ipon ouc eimi ego o christos all aiestia voi mie marturisiti caci a spus nu e mine io o cristos dar οτι απεσταλµενος ειµι εµπροσθεν εκεινου 29 ο εχων την νυµφην oti ap esta lmenos eimi em pros then ekeinou o ecioon teen num feen caci apoi este minat e mine din pros-tern a aceluia o aicea ta nun fina νυµφιος εστιν ο δε φιλος του νυµφιου ο εστηκως και ακουων num fios estin o de filos tou num fiou o e ste ecoos cai acouoon nun fin este o de fiul tau nun finului o a stat din[ind] ca ascultind αυτου χαρα χαιρει δια την φωνην του νυµφιου αυτη ουν autou chara chairei dia teen fooneen tou num fiou autee oun a aiestuia [bu]curie [bu]cura de la ta vocea tau nun finului aiesteia atunci

Page 33: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

η χαρα η εµη πεπληρωται 30 εκεινον δει αυξανειν εµε δε ee chara ee emee pe pleepootai ekeinon dei auxanein eme de ta [bu]curie a mea prea plina acela de aia [sa creasca] mine de ελαττουσθαι 31 ο ανωθεν ερχοµενος επανω παντων εστιν ο ων εκ e lattou sthai o a noothen ercio menos epanoo pantoon estin o oon ec [de-]a latul stau o in noit aici minat peste tuturor este o unu din της γης εκ της γης εστι και εκ της γης λαλει ο εκ του ουρανου tees ghees ec tees ghees esti cai ec tees ghees lalei o ec tou ouranoi talei gheena din talei gheena este ca din talei gheena lalaie o din tau uraniei ερχοµενος επανω παντων εστι 32 και ο εωρακε και ηκουσε τουτο ercio menos epanoo pantoon esti cai o e oorake cai e ecouse touto aici minat peste tuturor este ca o a ochire[t] ca a ascultat toate µαρτυρει και την µαρτυριαν αυτου ουδεις λαµβανει 33 ο marturei cai teen marturian autou ou deis lambanei o marturiseste ca ta marturie a aiestuia nu unde laba[este] o λαβων αυτου την µαρτυριαν εσφραγισεν οτι ο θεος αληθης εστιν laboon autou teen marturian e sfraghisen oti o zeos ale ezees estin laba[ind] a aiestuia ta marturie a sigilat caci o zeu ales zeiesc este 34 ον γαρ απεστειλεν ο θεος τα ρηµατα του θεου λαλει ου on gar ap e steilen o zeos ta reemata tou zeou lalei ou unul [pt.ca] [in]apoi a solie[at] o zeu tale rimate tau a zeului lalaie nu γαρ εκ µετρου διδωσιν ο θεος το πνευµα 35 ο πατηρ αγαπα τον υιον gar ec metrou dido osin o zeos to pneuma o pateer agapa ton uion [pt.ca] din meter dat sint[fie] o zeu tau plamina o pitar agapa tau fiu και παντα δεδωκεν εν τη χειρι αυτου 36 ο πιστευων εις cai panta dedooken en tee ceiri autou o pisteuoon eis cape toatadedate in talei [in]cheietura a aiestuia unul pios[ind] intru τον υιον εχει ζωην αιωνιον ο δε απειθων τω υιω ουκ οψεται ton uion ecei zooeen aioonion o de apeizoon too uioo ouc opsetai tau fiu aci-i zile anilor unul de a-persua tau fiului nu observa-va ζωην αλλ η οργη του θεου µενει επ αυτον zooeen all ee orghee tou zeou menei ep auton zile dar ta orgie tau a zeului mina pe pe aiesta

Page 34: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

4 1 ως ουν εγνω ο κυριος οτι ηκουσαν οι φαρισαιοι οτι ιησους oos oun egnoo o curios oti e ekousan oi farisaioi oti ieesous asa atunci cunosc o 4 caci a ascultat cei farisei caci “isus” πλειονας µαθητας ποιει και βαπτιζει η ιωαννης 2 καιτοιγε ιησους pleionas matheetas poiei cai baptizei ee iooannees cai toi ge ieesous plin [gra]maticati poate ca boteaza ta “ioan” cu toate ca “isus” αυτος ουκ εβαπτιζεν αλλ οι µαθηται αυτου 3 αφηκε την autos ouc e baptizen all oi matheetai autou afeeke teen aiela nu a botezat dar cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia [parasit] ta ιουδαιαν και απηλθε παλιν εις την γαλιλαιαν 4 εδει δε αυτον ioudaian cai ape elze palin eis teen galilaian edei de auton iudeia ca apoi a zorit prin nou intru ta “galilea” uite de pe aiesta διερχεσθαι δια της σαµαρειας 5 ερχεται ουν εις πολιν της di erce [e]sthai dia tees samareias ercetai oun eis polin tees de trece este[sa fie] de la talei samaria trece atunci intru [oras] talei σαµαρειας λεγοµενην συχαρ πλησιον του χωριου ο εδωκεν ιακωβ samareias lego meneen suchar pleesion tou ciooriou o e dooken iacoob samaria legit minat suchar plasat tau a ogorului o a dat “iacob” ιωσηφ τω υιω αυτου 6 ην δε εκει πηγη του ιακωβ ο ουν iooseef too uioo autou een de ekei peeghee tou iacoob o oun “iosif” tau fiului a aiestuia era de acolo [fintina] tau “iacob” o atunci ιησους κεκοπιακως εκ της οδοιποριας εκαθεζετο ουτως επι τη ieesous ke kopiacoos ec tees odoi porias e cathe zeto outoos epi tee “isus” [obosit] din talei drum pre umblari a catre sedea astfel pe talei πηγη ωρα ην ωσει εκτη 7 ερχεται γυνη εκ της σαµαρειας αντλησαι peeghee oora een oosei ektee ercetai gunee ec tees samareias antle esai [fintina] ora era asa-i sasea trece 1 din talei samaria inalta sa υδωρ λεγει αυτη ο ιησους δος µοι πιειν 8 οι γαρ µαθηται udoor leghei autee o ieesous dos moi piein oi gar matheetai udare legiui aiesteia o “isus” dati mie putin cei [pt.ca] [gra]maticati αυτου απεληλυθεισαν εις την πολιν ινα τροφας autou ap e leeluth eisan eis teen polin ina trofas a aiestuia [in]apoi au alungat sint[erau] intru ta [oras] incit trufanda

Page 35: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

αγορασωσι 9 λεγει ουν ουτω η γυνη η σαµαρειτις πως συ a gora so osi leghei oun autoo ee gunee ee samareitis poos su ale gurii sa sint[fie] legiui atunci lui ta 1 o samariteana poti tu ιουδαιος ων παρ εµου πιειν αιτεις ουσης γυναικος σαµαρειτιδος ου ioudaios oon par emoi piein aiteis ousees gunaicos samareitidos ou iudeu unu pe la mine putin uiti [sint]fiind 1 samariteana nu γαρ συγχρωνται ιουδαιοι σαµαρειταις 10 απεκριθη ιησους και gar sun chroontai ioudaioi samareitais ape crithee ieesous cai [pt.ca] [insumeaza] israeliti samariteni [in]apoi [in]criminat “isus” ca ειπεν οιυτη ει ηδεις την δωρεαν του θεου και τις εστιν ο e ipen outee ei e edeis teen doorean tou zeou cai tis estin o a spus aieleia daca ai uitat [la] ta daruire tau a zeului ca cine este unul λεγων σοι δος µοι πιειν συ αν ητησας αυτον και legoon soi dos moi piein su an e ete esas auton cai legiuind voua dati mie putin tu [care] a[i] inte[rogat] este[fuse] pe aiesta ca εδωκεν αν σοι υδωρ ζων 11 λεγει ουτω η γυνη κυριε ουτε e dooken an soi udoor zoon leghei autoo ee gunee curie oute a dat [care] voua udare zi[ind] legiui lui ta 1 4 nici αντληµα εχεις και το φρεαρ εστι βαθυ ποθεν ουν εχεις το υδωρ το antleema eceis cai to frear esti bazu pothen oun eceis to udoor to inaltatoare aci este ca tau fintina este abis pe unde atunci aicea tau udare tau ζων 12 µη συ µειζων ει του πατρος ηµων ιακωβ ος εδωκεν zoon mee su mei zoon ei tou patros eemoon iacoob os e dooken zi[ind] nu tu mai mare daca tau pitar [nostru] “iacob” [care] a dat ηµιν το φρεαρ και αυτος εξ αυτου επιε και οι υιοι αυτου και τα eemin to frear cai autos ex autou e pie cai oi uioi autou cai ta noua tau fintina ca aiela ex a aiestuia a baut si cei fiii a aiestuia ca tale θρεµµατα ουτου 13 απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτη πας thremmata autou ape crithee o ieesous cai e ipen autee pas turmele a aiestuia [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” care a spus aiesteia pas ο πινων εκ του υδατος τουτου διψησει παλιν 14 ος δ αν o pinoon ec tou udatos toutou dipse esei palin os de an unul bind din tau udatura toate sete este[va] prin nou [care] de [care]

Page 36: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

πιη εκ του υδατος ου εγω δωσω ουτω ου µη διψηση εις τον piee ec tou udatos ou ego do osoo autoo ou mee dipse esee eis ton bea din tau udatura nu io dau sa lui nu nu sete[easca] intru tau αιωνα αλλα το υδωρ ο δωσω αυτω γενησεται εν ουτω πηγη aioona alla to udoor o do osoo autoo gheve esetai en autoo peeghee an alta tau udare o dau sa aiestuia deveni este[va] in lui [fintina] υδατος αλλοµενου εις ζωην αιωνιον 15 λεγει προς αυτον η γυνη udatos allo menon eis zooeen aioonion leghei pros auton ee gunee udatura la minat intru zile anilor legiui spre pe aiesta ta 1 κυριε δος µοι τουτο το υδωρ ινα µη διψω µηδε ερχοµαι ενθαδε curie dos moi touto to udoor ina mee dipsoo meede ercio mai enthade 4 dati mie toate tau udare incit nu sete[z] [nici] aici min indata αντλειν 16 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους υπαγε φωνησον τον ανδρα σου και antlein leghei autee o ieesous upaghe fooneeson ton andra sou cai inalte legiui aiesteia o “isus” pleaca voceste tau handralau ta si ελθε ενθαδε 17 απεκριθη η γυνι και ειπεν ουκ εχω ανδρα elze enthade ape crithee ee guni cai e ipen ouc ecioo andra iasa indata [in]apoi [in]criminat ta 1 ca a spus nu aici handralau λεγειαυτη ο ιησους καλως ειπας οτι ανδρα ουκ εχω 18 πεντε leghei autee o ieesous caloos eipas oti andra ouc ecioo pente legiui aiesteia o “isus” calit[os] ati spus caci handralau nu aici cinci γαρ ανδρας εσχες και νυν ον εχεις ουκ εστι σου ανηρ τουτο gar andras esces cai nun on eceis ouc esti sou aneer touto [pt.ca] handralai este aici ca amu unul aci este nu este ta [unul] toate αληθες ειρηκας 19 λεγει ουτω η γυνη κυριε θεωρω οτι προφητης ale ezes e ireecas leghei autoo ee gunee curie zeooroo oti pro feetees ales zeiesc ai aratat legiui lui ta 1 4 zaresc caci pro fata[este] ει συ 20 οι πατερες ηµων εν τουτω τω ορει ei su oi pateres eemoon en toutoo too orei esti tu cei parinti [nostru] in totului tau [muntelui] προσεκυνησαν και υµεις λεγετε οτι εν ιεροσολυµοις εστιν ο pros e cune esan cai umeis leghete oti en ierosolumois estin o spre a [in]chinat este[era] ca voi legiuiti caci in ierusalim este o

Page 37: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

τοπος οπου δει προσκυνειν 21 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους γυναι topos opou dei pros cunein leghei autee o ieesous gunai [loc] pe u[nde] de aia spre [a in]china legiui aiesteia o “isus” 1 πιστευσον µοι οτι ερχεται ωρα οτε ουτε εν τω ορει τουτω ουτε εν pisteuson moi oti ercetai oora ote oute en too orei toutoo oute en pios[este] mie caci trece ora cind nici in tau [muntelui] totului nici in ιεροσολυµοις προσκυνησετε τω πατρι 22 υµεις προσκυνειτε ierosolumois pros cune esete too patri umeis pros cuneite ierusalim spre [in]china este[veti] tau parinte voi spre [in]chinati ο ουκ οιδατε ηµεις προσκυνουµεν ο οιδαµεν οτι η σωτηρια o ouc oidate eemeis pros cunou-men o oidamen oti ee sooteeria unul nu uitati [la] noi spre [in]chin-am unul [ne] uitam caci ta salvare εκ των ιουδαιων εστιν 23 αλλ ερχεται ωρα και νυν εστιν οτε ec toon ioudaioon estin all ercetai oora cai nun estin ote din tailor israelitilor este dar trece ora ca amu este cind οι αληθινοι προσκυνηται προσκυνησουσι τω πατρι oi ale ezinoi pros cuneetai pros cune esousi too patri cei alesi zeiesc spre [in]chinatori spre [in]china sint[vor] tau parinte εν πνευµατι και αληθεια και γαρ ο πατηρ τοιουτους en pneumati cai ale ezeia cai gar o pateer toioutous in plamina[re] ca alegere zeiesc ca [pt.ca] o pitar toate cele ζητει τους προσκυνουντας αυτον 24 πνευµα ο θεος και τους zeetei tous pros cun ountas auton pneuma o zeos cai tous zareste tai spre [in]china sint[ind] pe aiesta plamina o zeu ca tai προσκυνουντας αυτον εν πνευµατι και αληθεια δει pros cun ountas auton en pneumati ale ezeia dei spre [in]china sint[ind] pe aiesta in plamina[re] alegere zeiesc de aia προσκυνειν 25 λεγει ουτω η γυνη οιδα οτι µεσσιας ερχεται ο pros cunein leghei autoo ee gunee oida oti messias ercetai o spre [a in]china legiui lui ta 1 uita caci mesia trece o λεγοµενος χριστος οταν ελθη εκεινος αναγγελει ηµιν παντα 26 λεγει lego menos christos otan elzee ekeinos ana nghelei eemin panta leghei legit mina cristos odata zoreste acela in-gina-va noua pe toata legiui

Page 38: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

αυτη ο ιησους εγω ειµι ο λαλων σοι 27 και επι τουτω ηλθον οι autee o ieesous ego eimi o laloon soi cai epi toutoo e elzon oi aiesteia o “isus” io e mine unul lalaind voua ca pe totului au zorit cei µαθηται αυτου και εθαυµασαν οτι µετα γυναικος ελαλει matheetai autou cai e zaumasan oti me ta gunaicos e lalei [gra]maticati a aiestuia si [s-]au amuzat caci mai tirziu 1 a lalaia ουδεις µεντοι ειπε τι ζητεις η τι λαλεις µετ αυτης 28 αφηκεν ουν ou deis mentoi eipe ti zeeteis ee ti laleis met autees afeeken oun nu unde [totusi] spune ce zaresti ta ce lalaiesti cu aiesteia [parasit] atunci την υδριαν αυτης η γυνη και απηλθεν εις την πολιν teen udrian autees ee gunee cai ape e elzen eis teen polin ta vadra aiesteia ta 1 si apoi a zorit intru ta [oras] και λεγει τοις ανθρωποις 29 δευτε ιδετε ανθρωπον ος ειπε µοι cai leghei tois antroopoi deute idete an throopon os eipe moi si legiui celor intrupari duceti uitati in-trupare [care] spune mie παντα οσα εποιησα µητι ουτος εστιν ο χριστος 30 εξηλθον ουν εκ panta osa e poieesa me eti outos estin o christos ex e elzon oun ec pe toata asa am putut nu este aiesta este o cristos ex au zorit atunci din της πολεως και ηρχοντο προς αυτον 31 εν δε τω µεταξυ tees poleoos cai e ercionto pros auton en de too me ta xu talei [orasului] ca a trecut spre pe aiesta in de tau mai tirziu iesire ηρωτων αυτον οι µαθηται λεγοντες ραββι φαγε 32 ο δε ειπεν e erootoon auton oi matheetai legontes rabbi faghe o de e ipen [in]terogind pe aiesta cei [gra]maticati legiuind 3 [in]ghite o de a spus αυτοις εγω βρωσιν εχω φαγειν ην υµεις ουκ οιδατε 33 ελεγον autois ego broosin ecioo faghein een umeis ouc oidate e legon aielora io bruma aici [in]ghitit era voi nu uitati [la] au legiuit ουν οι µαθηται προς αλληλους µη τις ηνεγκεν ουτω φαγειν oun oi matheetai pros alle elous mee tis e enegken autoo faghein atunci cei [gra]maticati spre unul altul nu cine a aduce[s] lui [in]ghitit 34 λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους εµον βρωµα εστιν ινα ποιω το θεληµα του leghei autois o ieesous e mon brooma estin ina poioo to zeleema tou legiui aielora o “isus” al meu bruma este incit pot tau zorire tau

Page 39: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

πεµψαντος µε και τελειωσω αυτου το εργον 35 ουχ υµεις λεγετε pempsantos me cai teleio osoo autou to ergon ouci umeis leghete [trimitator] mine ca termin sint a aiestuia tau lucrare nici voi legiuiti οτι ετι τετραµηνον εστι και ο θερισµος ερχεταις ιδου λεγω υµιν oti eti tetra meenon esti cai o zerismos ercetai idou legoo umin caci [inca] patru minat este ca o seceris trece iata legiuiesc voua επαρατε τους οφθαλµους υµων και θεασασθε τας χωρας οτι λευκαι ep arate tous oftalmous umoon cai zeasasthe tas ciooras oti leukai hopa aer[ati] tai ochilor vostru si zariti tale ogoare caci legate εισι προς θερισµον ηδη 36 και ο θεριζων µισθον λαµβανει και ei si pros zerismon e edee cai o zerizoon misthon lambanei cai ei sint spre seceris e deja ca unul secerind mijlocire laba[este] ca συναγει καρπον εις ζωην αιωνιον ινα και ο σπειρων οµου sun aghei carpon eis zooeen aioonion ina cai o speiroon omou sumat adu [roada] intru zile anilor incit unul spermind amin[doi] χαιρη και ο θεριζων 37 εν γαρ τουτω ο λογος εστιν αληθινος chairee cai o zerizoon en gar toutoo o logos estin ale ezinos [bu]cura si unul secerind in [pt.ca] totului o legiuire este aleasa zeiesc οτι αλλος εστιν ο σπειρων και αλλος ο θεριζων 38 εγω oti allos estin o speiroon cai allos o zerizoon ego caci altul este unul spermind si altul unul secerind io απεστειλα υµας θεριζειν ο ουχ υµεις κεκοπιακατε αλλοι ap e steila umas zerizein o ouci umeis ke kopiakate alloi [in]apoi am solie[at] voi a secera o nici voi [obosit-ati] alti κεκοπιακασι και υµεις εις τον κοπον αυτων ke kopiacasi cai umeis eis ton copon autoon [obosit-au] ca voi intru tau [agoniseala] a aielora εισεληλυθατε 39 εκ δε της πολεως εκεινης πολλοι επιστευσαν εις eis e leeluzate ec de tees poleoos ekeinees poloi e pisteusan eis intru a alungati din de talei [orasului] aceleia multi a pios[it] intru αυτον των σαµαρειτων δια τον λογον της γυναικος µαρτυρουσης auton toon samareitoon dia ton logon tees gunaicos martur ousees pe aiesta tailor samaritenilor de la tau legiure talei 1 martor [sint]fiind

Page 40: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

οτι ειπε µοι παντα οσα εποιησα 40 ως ουν ηλθον προς αυτον οι oti eipe moi panta osa e poieesa oos oun e elzon pros auton oi caci spune mie pe toata asa am putut asa atunci au zorit spre pe aiesta cei σαµαρειται ηρωτων αυτον µειναι παρ αυτοις και εµεινεν εκει δυο samareitai e erootoon auton meinai par autois cai e meinen ekei duo samariteni [in]terogind pe aiesta [a] mina pe la aielora ca a minat acolo doi ηµερας 41 και πολλω πλειους επιστευσαν δια τον λογον αυτου eemeras kai polloo pleious e pisteusan dia ton logon autou [zile] ca [multi] plini a pios[it] de la tau legiure a aiestuia 42 τη τε γυναικι ελεγον οτι ουκετι δια την σην λαλιαν πιστευοµεν tee te gunaiki e legon oti ou keti dia teen seen lalian pisteuomen talei atit 1 au legiuit caci nu inca de la ta sau lalait pios[im] αυτοι γαρ ακηκοαµεν και οιδαµεν οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο autoi gar akeekoamen cai oidamen oti outos estin ale ezoos o aiestia [pt.ca] ascultam si [ne] uitam caci aiesta este ales zeiescului o σωτηρ του κοσµου ο χριστος 43 µετα δε τας δυο ηµερας sooteer tou cosmou o christos me ta de tas duo eemeras salvator tau a cosmosului o cristos mai tirziu de tale doi [zile] εξηλθεν εκειθεν και απηλθεν εις την γαλιλαιαν 44 αυτος γαρ ο ex e elzen ekeizen cai ape e elzen eis teen galilaian autos gar o ex a iasa[it] de acolo ca apoi a zorit intru ta “galilea” aiela [pt.ca] o ιησους εµαρτυρησεν οτι προφητης εν τη ιδια πατριδι τιµην ουκ ieesous amartureesen oti pro feetees en tee idia patridi timeen ouc “isus” a marturisit caci pro fata[este] in talei ide[ntice] patrie tinut nu εχει 45 οτε ουν ηλθεν εις την γαλιλαιαν εδεξαντο αυτον οι ecei ote oun e elzen eis teen galilaian e dexanto auton oi aci-i cind atunci a zorit intru ta “galilea” [au primit] pe aiesta cei γαλιλαιοι παντα εωρακοτες α εποιησεν εν ιεροσολυµοις εν τη galilaioi panta e oora kotes a e poieesen en ierosolumois en tee galileeni pe toata au ochire cata[ind] care a putut in ierusalim in talei εορτη και αυτοι γαρ ηλθον εις την εορτην 46 ηλθεν ουν eortee cai autoi gar e elzon eis teen eorteen e elzen oun [sarbatorii] ca aiestia [pt.ca] au zorit intru ta [sarbatoare] a zorit atunci

Page 41: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

ο ιησους παλιν εις την κανα της γαλιλαιος οπου εποιησε το o ieesous palin eis teen cana tees galilaios opou e poieese to o “isus” prin nou intru ta “gana” talei “galileii” pe u[nde] a putut tau υδωρ οινον και ην τις βασιλικος ου ο υιος ησθενει εν καπερναουµ udoor oinon cai een tis basilikos ou o uios e esthenei en capernaoum udare vin ca era cine bisericos nu o fiu a ostenit in “capernaum” 47 ουτος ακουσας οτι ιησους ηκει εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν outos acousas oti ieesous e ekei ec tees ioudaia eis teen galilaian aiesta ascultat caci “isus” e acolo din talei iudea intru ta “galilea” απηλθε προς αυτον και ηρωτα αυτον ινα καταβη και ιασηται ape elze pros auton cai e eroota auton ina cata bee cai iaseetai apoi a zorit spre pe aiesta ca a rugat pe aiesta incit cata baza[i] si sanatosi αυτου τον υιον ηµελλε γαρ αποθνησκειν 48 ειπεν ουν ο ιησους autou ton uion e emelle gar apo zneeskein e ipen oun o ieesous a aiestuia tau fiu a urmat [pt.ca] apoi zile[asca] a spus atunci o “isus” προς αυτον εαν µη σηµεια και τερατα ιδητε ου µη πιστευσητε pros auton ean mee seemeia cai terata ideete ou mee pisteuseete sprepe aiestadaca nu semne si [in]tarite uitati nu nu pios[iti] 49 λεγει προς αυτον ο βασιλικος κυριε καταβηθι πριν αποθανειν leghei pros auton o basilikos curie cata be ethi prin apo zanein legiui spre pe aiesta o bisericos 4 cata baza [este] prin apoi zi[asca] το παιδιον µου 50 λεγει ουτω ο ιησους πορευου ο υιος σου ζη και to paidion mou leghei autoo o ieesous poreuou o uios sou ze e cai tau [copil] meu legiui lui o “isus” preumbla o fiu ta zile este ca επιστευσεν ο ανθρωπος τω λογω ω ειπεν ουτω ιησους και e pisteusen o an throopos too logoo oo e ipen autoo ieesous cai ai pios[it] o in-trupare tau legiuirii una a spus lui “isus” ca επορευετο 51 ηδη δε αυτου καταβαινοντος οι δουλοι αυτου e poreueto e edee de autou cata bain ontos oi dou loi autou a preumblat e deja de a aiestuia cata baza sint[ind] cei dat legati a aiestuia απηντησαν ουτω και απηγγειλαν λεγοντες οτι ο παις σου ape ente esan autoo cai ape engheilan legontes oti o pais sou apoi intilnit sint[fost] lui ca apoi declarat legiuind caci o [copil] ta

Page 42: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

ζη 52 επυθετο ουν παρ αυτων την ωραν εν η κοµψοτερον ze e a puzeto oun par autoon teen ooran en ee kompso teron zile este a spus atunci pe la a aielora ta ora in ta [mai bine] εσχε και ειπον ουτω οτι χθες ωραν εβδοµην αφηκεν αυτον ο esce cai e ipon autoo oti chthes ooran ebdo meen afeeken auton o este aici ca a spus lui caci [ieri] ora sapte mina [parasit] pe aiesta o πυρετος 53 εγνω ουν ο πατηρ οτι εν εκεινη τη ωρα εν η ειπεν puretos egnoo oun o pateer oti en ekeinee tee oora en ee e ipen para[tos] cunosc atunci o pitar caci in aceea talei ora in ta a spus ουτω ο ιησους οτι ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν αυτος και η οικια autoo o ieesous oti o uios sou ze e cai e pisteusen autos cai ee oikia lui o “isus” caci o fiu ta zile este ca ai pios[it] aiela si ta [casei] αυτου ολη 54 τουτο παλιν δευτερον σηµειον εποιησεν ο ιησους autou olee touto palin deute ron seemeion e poieesen o ieesous a aiestuia toata toate prin nou doua oara semn a putut o “isus” ελθων εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν elzoon ec tees ioudaia eis teen galilaian zorind din talei iudea intru ta “galilea” 5 1 µετα ταυτα ην εορτη των ιουδαιων και ανεβη ο ιησους εις me ta tauta een eortee toon ioudaioon cai anebee o ieesous eis mai tirziutoate era [sarbatorii] tailor israelitilor si umblat o “isus” intru ιεροσολυµα 2 εστι δε εν τοις ιεροσολυµοις επι τη προβατικη κολυµβηθρα ierosoluma esti de en tois ierosolumois epi tee pro batikee kolumbeethra ierusalim este de in celor ierusalim pe talei spre botica imbaietori η επιλεγοµενη εβραιστι βηθεσδα πεντε στοας εχουσα 3 εν ee epi lego menee ebrasti beethesda pente stoas eci ousa en ta pe legit mina [pe] ebraica “betesda” cinci [pridvoare] aci este[ind] in ταυτας κατεκειτο πληθος πολυ των ασθενουντων τυφλων tauta cate kei to pleethos polu toon asthenountoon tufloon toate catre acolo asezat plinatate plin tailor astenitilor fumurii χωλων ξηρων εκδεχοµενων την του υδατος κινησιν 4 αγγελος ciooloon xeeroon ek de cio menoon teen tou udatos kineesin anghelos ciolanosi [slabi] din de aci minati ta tau udatura [miscind] inginator

Page 43: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

γαρ κατα καιρον κατεβαινεν εν τη κολυµβηθρα και εταρασσε το υδωρ gar cata cairon kate bainen en tee kolumbeethra cai e tarasse to udoor [pt.ca] cata cara catre baza in talei imbaietori si a tulbura tau udare ο ουν πρωτος εµβας µετα την ταραχην του υδατος υγιης o oun prootos embas me ta teen taraceen tou udatos ughiees o atunci primul imbaiat mai tirziu ta tulburare tau udatura [bine] εγινετο ω δηποτε κατειχετο νοσηµατι 5 ην δε τις ανθρωπος εκει e ghineto oo de e pote cat eiceto noseemati een de tis an throopos ekei a devenit una de a poate cata orice nesanatate era de cine in-trupare acolo τριακοντα και οκτω ετη εχων εν τη ασθενεια 6 τουτον ιδων ο tria conta cai octoo etee ecioon en tee astheneia touton idoon o trei zeci si opt etate aicea in talei astenie toate uitind [la] o ιησους κατακειµενον και γνους οτι πολυν ηδη χρονον εχει λεγει ieesous cata kei menon cai gnous oti polun e edee cironon ecei leghei “isus” cata cel minat ca cunoscind caci plin e deja [de mult] aci-i legiui ουτω θελεις υγιης γενεσθαι 7 απεκριθη αυτω ο autoo zeleis ughiees ghen esthai ape crithee autoo o lui zoresti [bine] deveni este[sa fie] [in]apoi [in]criminat aiestuia o ασθενων κυριε ανθρωπον ουκ εχω ινα οταν ταραχθη το υδωρ asthenoon curie an throopon ouc ecioo ina otan taracithee to udoor astenie[ind] 4 in-trupare nu aici incit odata tulburata tau udare βαλλη µε εις την κολυµβηθραν εν ω δε ερχοµαι εγω αλλος προ ballee me eis teen kolumbeethran en oo de ercio mai ego allos pro basculeze mine intru ta imbaietoare in una de aici mina io altul spre εµου καταβαινει 8 λεγει αυτω ο ιησους εγειραι αρον τον emoi cata bainei leghei autoo o ieesous egheirai aron ton mine cata baza[este] legiui aiestuia o “isus” ridica[-te] aer[eaza] tau κραββατον σου και περιπατει 9 και ευθεως εγενετο υγιης ο crabbaton sou cai peri patei cai eu theoos e gheneto ughiees o [saltea] ta si [im]prejur plimba[a] ca in-data a [de]venit [bine] o ανθρωπος και ηρε τον κραββατον αυτου και περιεπατει an throopos cai e ere ton crabbaton autou cai peri e patei in-trupare si a aer[at] tau [saltea] a aiestuia si [im]prejur a plimba[t]

Page 44: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

10 ην δε σαββατον εν εκεινη τη ηµερα ελεγον ουν οι ιουδαιοι τω een de sabbaton en ekeinee tee eemera e legon oun oi ioudaioi too era de sarbatoare in aceea talei [ziua] au legiuit atunci cei israeliti tau τεθεραπευµενω σαββατον εστιν ουκ εξεστι σοι αραι τον κραββατον te therapeu menoo sabbaton estin ouc exesti soi arai ton crabbaton da terapie minare sarbatoare este nu exista voua aer[ezi] tau [saltea] 11 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ποιησας µε υγιη εκεινος µοι ape crithee autois o poie esas me ughiee ekeinos moi [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o putea este[fuse] mine [bine] acela mie ειπεν αρον τον κραββατον σου και περιπατει e ipen aron ton crabbaton sou cai peri patei a spus aer[eaza] tau [saltea] ta si [im]prejur plimba[a] 12 ηρωτησαν ουν αυτον τις εστιν ο ανθρωπος ο ειπων e eroote esan oun auton tis estin o an throopos o eipoon au [in]terogat sint[fost] atunci pe aiesta cine este o in-trupare o spunind σοι αρον τον κραββατον σου και περιπατει 13 ο δε soi aron ton crabbaton sou cai peri patei o de voua aer[eaza] tau [saltea] ta si [im]prejur plimba[a] unul de ιαθεις ουκ ηδει τις εστιν ο γαρ ιησους εξενευσεν iatheis ouc e edei tis estin o gar ieesous ex ene usen [vindecat] nu [s-]a uitat cine este o [pt.ca] “isus” ex ina[fara] iesit οχλου οντος εν τω τοπω 14 µετα ταυτα ευρισκει αυτον ο ochlou ontos en too topoo me ta tauta euriskei auton o [gramada] sint[ind] in tau [loc] mai tirziu toate [des]copera pe aiesta o ιησους εν τω ιερω και ειπεν αυτω ιδε υγιης γεγονας µηκετι ieesous en too ieroo cai e ipen autoo ide ughiees ghe vonas me eketi “isus” in tau [altar] ca a spus aiestuia uite [bine] de venit [nu mai] αµαρτανε ινα µη χειρον τι σοι γενηται 15 απηλθεν ο amartane ina mee cei ron ti soi ghene etai ape e elzen o amareste incit nu mai rau ce voua deveni este[vei] apoi a zorit o ανθρωπος και ανηγγειλε τοις ιουδαιοις οτι ιησους εστιν ο an throopos cai ane engheile tois ioudaiois oti ieesous estin o in-trupare si [in]apoi inginat celor israeliti caci “isus” este o (continuare) ...

Page 45: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

II

Evanghelia Interliniara Koine-Romina

EYAΓΓEΛION EU AN GHELION

BUNA IN - GINARE

TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ TO CATA IOOANNEEN

DE CATA IOANEA Cap. 5 ... (continuare) ... ποιησας αυτον υγιη 16 και δια τουτο εδιωκον τον ιησουν poie esas auton ughiee cai dia touto e diookon ton ieesoun putea este[fuse] pe aiesta [bine] ca de la toate [au urmarit] tau “isus” οι ιουδαιοι και εζητουν αυτον αποκτειναι οτι ταυτα εποιει εν oi ioudaioi cai e zeetoun auton apoct einai oti tauta e poiei en cei israeliti ca au zarind pe aiesta apuca [sa fie] caci toate a putut in σαββατω 17 ο δε ιησους απεκρινατο αυτοις ο πατηρ µου εως sabbatoo o de ieesous ape crinato autois o pateer mou eoos sarbatorii o de “isus” [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o pitar meu [pina] αρτι εργαζεται καγω εργαζοµαι 18 δια τουτο ουν µαλλον εζητουν arti ergazetai ca goo ergazomai dia touto oun mallon e zeetoun [p]arte lucreaza ca io lucrez de la toate atunci mai mult au zarind αυτον οι ιουδαιοι αποκτειναι οτι ου µονον ελυε το σαββατον αλλα auton oi ioudaioi apoct einai oti ou monon e lue to sabbaton alla pe aiesta cei israeliti apuca [sa fie] caci nu mono a luat tau sarbatoare alta και πατερα ιδιον ελεγε τον θεον ισον εαυτον ποιων τω θεω cai patera idion e leghe ton zeon ison auton poioon too zeoo ca parinte ide[ntic] a legit tau zeu asemenea pe aiesta punind tau zeului 19 απεκρινατο ουν ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις αµην αµην ape crinato oun o ieesous cai e ipen autois ameen ameen [in]apoi [in]criminat atunci o “isus” ca a spus aielora amin[te] amin[te]

Page 46: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

λεγω υµιν ου δυναται ο υιος ποιειν αφ εαυτου ουδεν εαν µη legoo umin ou dunatai o uios poiein af eau tou ou den ean mee legiuiesc voua nu dat ai o fiu poata af[ara] [s]inei tale nici unde daca nu τι βλεπη τον πατερα ποιουντα α γαρ αν εκεινος ποιη ταυτα ti blepee ton patera poiounta a gar an ekeinos poiee tauta ce clipeste tau parinte putind care [pt.ca] [care] acela poate toate και ο υιος οµοιως ποιει 20 ο γαρ πατηρ φιλει τον υιον και παντα cai o uios omoioos poiei o gar pateer filei ton uion cai panta ca o fiu [ase]menea poate o [pt.ca] pitar [in]fiaza tau fiu ca pe toata δεικνυσιν ουτω α αυτος ποιει και µειζονα τουτων de ikn usin autoo a autos poiei cai mei zona toutoon de masca sint[ind] lui care aiela poate ca mai mari toate δειξει ουτω εργα ινα υµεις θαυµαζητε 21 ωσπερ de ix ei autoo erga ina umeis zaumazeete oos per de masca este[va] lui lucrare incit voi amuza-v-ati asa pre[cum] γαρ ο πατηρ εγειρει τους νεκρους και ζωοποιει ουτω και ο υιος ους gar o pateer egheirei tous necrous cai zoo poiei autoo kai o uios ous [pt.ca] o pitar ridica tai necropoliti si viata poate lui ca o fiu oricui θελει ζωοποιει 22 ουδε γαρ ο πατηρ κρινει ουδενα αλλα zelei zoo poiei ou de gar o pateer crinei ou de una alla zoreste viata poate nici unde [pt.ca] o pitar crimineaza nici de una alta την κρισιν πασαν δεδωκε τω υιω 23 ινα παντες τιµωσι τον υιον teen crisin pasan dedooke too uioo ina pantes timo osi ton uion ta criminare [pe toata] dedat tau fiului incit pe toate tina sa tau fiu καθως τιµωσι τον πατερα ο µη τιµων τον υιον ου τιµα τον πατερα katho os timo osi ton patera o mee timoon ton uion ou tima ton patera cata asa tina sa tau parinte onul ne tinind tau fiu nu tine tau parinte τον πεµψαντα αυτον 24 αµην αµην λεγω υµιν οτι ο τον ton pempsanta auton ameen ameen legoo umin oti o ton tau [trimitator] pe aiesta amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua caci o tau λογον µου ακουων και πιστευων τω πεµψαντι µε εχει ζωην αιωνιον logon mou acouoon cai pisteuoon too pempsanti me ecei zooeen aioonion legiure meu ascultind ca pios[ind] tau [trimis] mine aci-i zile anilor

Page 47: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

και εις κρισιν ουκ ερχεται αλλα µεταβεβηκεν εκ του θανατου kai eis crisin ouc ercetai alla me ta bebeeken ec tou zanatou ca intru criminare nu trece alta mai tirziu [co]boara din tau zi[lirei] εις την ζωην 25 αµην αµην λεγω υµιν οτι ερχεται ωρα eis teen zooeen ameen ameen legoo umin oti ercetai oora intru ta zile amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua caci trece ora και νυν εστιν οτε οι νεκροι ακουσονται της φωνης του υιου του cai nun estin ote oi necroi akou sontai tees foonees tou uiou tou ca amu este cind cei [morti] asculta sint[vor] talei voce tau fiu tau θεου και οι ακουσαντες ζησονται 26 ωσπερ γαρ ο πατηρ zeou cai oi acou santes zees ontai oos per gar o pateer a zeului si cei asculta sint[ind] zile sint[vor] asa pre[cum] [pt.ca] o pitar εχει ζωην εν εαυτω ουτως εδωκε και τω υιω ζωην εχειν εν ecei zooeen en eautoo outoos e dooke cai too uioo zooeen ecein en aci-i zile in aiesta astfel a dat si tau fiului zile aci in in εαυτω 27 και εξουσιαν εδωκεν ουτω και κρισιν ποιειν οτι υιος eautoo cai exousian e dooken autoo cai crisin poiein oti uios aiesta ca existenta a dat lui si criminare poata caci fiu ανθρωπου εστι 28 µη θαυµαζετε τουτο οτι ερχεται ωρα εν η παντες οι an throopou esti mee zaumazete touto oti ercetai oora en ee pantes oi in-truparii este nu amuzati toate caci trece ora in ta pe toate cei εν τοις µνηµειοις ακουσονται της φωνης αυτου 29 και en tois mne emeiois akou sontai tees foonees autou cai in celor morminte asculta sint[vor] talei voce a aiestuia ca εκπορευσονται οι τα αγαθα ποιησαντες εις αναστασιν ζωης ek pore usontai oi ta agaza poie esantes eis ana stasin zooees din prin iesi-vor cei tale aghiazma poate este[ind] intru ina[lt] [a] sta zilei οι δε τα φαυλα πραξαντες εις αναστασιν κρισεως 30 ου δυναµαι εγω oi de ta faula praxantes eis ana stasin criseoos ou duna mai ego cei de tale rele practicind intru ina[lt] [a] sta criminarii nu dat mie io ποιειν απ εµαυτου ουδεν καθως ακουω κρινω και η poiein ap[o] e m autou ou den katho os akouoo crinoo cai ee poata apoi a mea sine nici unde cata asa ascult [in]criminez ca ta

Page 48: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

κρισις η εµη δικαια εστιν οτι ου ζητω το θεληµα το εµον αλλα crisis ee emee di caia estin oti ou zeetoo to zeleema to e mon alla criminare ta mea din calea este caci nu zaresc tau zorire tau al meu alta το θεληµα του πεµψαντος µε πατρος 31 εαν εγω µαρτυρω περι to zeleema tou pempsantos me patros ean ego marturoo peri tau zorire tau [trimitator] mine pitar daca io marturisesc pentru εµαυτου η µαρτυρια µου ουκ εστιν αληθης 32 αλλος εστιν ο e m autou ee marturia mou ouc estin ale ezees allos estin o a mea sine ta marturie meu nu este ales zeiesc altul este unul µαρτυρων περι εµου και οιδα οτι αληθης εστιν η µαρτυρια ην marturoon peri emoi cai oida oti ale ezees estin ee marturia een marturisind pentru mine ca uita caci ales zeiesc este ta marturie era µαρτυρει περι εµου 33 υµεις απεσταλκατε προς ιωαννην marturei peri emoi umeis ap e stal kate pros iooanneen marturiseste pentru mine voi [in]apoi ai solie[at] cata spre “ioan” και µεµαρτυρηκε τη αληθεια 34 εγω δε ου παρα ανθρωπου την cai memartureeke tee ale ezeia ego de ou para an throopou teen care marturisise talei alegere zeiesc io de nu prin in-truparii ta µαρτυριαν λαµβανω αλλα ταυτα λεγω ινα υµεις σωθητε 35 εκεινος marturian lambanoo alla tauta legoo ina umeis sootheete ekeinos marturie laba[esc] alta toate legiuiesc incit voi salvati acela ην ο λυχνος ο καιοµενος και φαινων υµεις δε ηθελησατε αγαλλιασθηναι een o lucinos o caio menos cai fainoon umeis de e zele esate agallias zeenai era o lucios o care mina si far[este] voi de a zori sinteti agale suie προς ωραν εν τω φωτι αυτου 36 εγω δε εχω την µαρτυριαν µειζω pros ooran en too footi autou ego de ecioo teen marturian mei zoo spre ora in tau foto a aiestuia io de aici ta marturie mai mare του ιωαννου τα γαρ εργα α εδωκε µοι ο πατηρ ινα τελειωσω tou iooannou ta gar erga a e dooke moi o pateer ina teleio osoo tau “ioanului” tale [pt.ca] lucrare care a dat mie o pitar incit termin sint αυτα αυτα τα εργα α εγω ποιω µαρτυρει περι εµου οτι ο πατηρ auta auta ta erga a ego poioo marturei peri emoi oti o pateer astea astea tale lucrare care io pot marturiseste pentru mine caci o pitar

Page 49: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

µε απεσταλκε 37 και ο πεµψας µε πατηρ αυτος me ap e stal ke cai o pempsas me pateer autos mine [in]apoi a solie[at] catre ca unul [trimis] mine pitar aiela µεµαρτυρηκε περι εµου ουτε φωνην αυτου ακηκοατε πωποτε ουτε memartureeke peri emoi oute fooneen autou akeecoate poo pote oute marturisise pentru mine nici vocea a aiestuia ascultati prea poate nici ειδος αυτου εωρακατε 38 και τον λογον αυτου ουκ εχετε eidos autou e ooracate cai ton logon autou ouc ece te uita[tura] a aiestuia a[ti] ochire[it] ca tau legiure a aiestuia nu aci [sint]eti µενοντα εν υµιν οτι ον απεστειλεν εκεινος τουτο υµεις ου menonta en umin oti on ap e steilen ekeinos touto umeis ou minind in voua caci unul [in]apoi a solie[at] acela toate voi nu πιστευετε 39 ερευνατε τας γραφας οτι υµεις δοκειτε εν αυταις ζωην pisteu ete ereunate tas grafas oti umeis dokeite en autais zooeen pios sint[eti] [cercetati] tale grafii caci voi duceti in aielora zile αιωνιον εχειν και εκειναι εισιν αι µαρτυρουσαι περι εµου 40 και ου aioonion ecein cai ekeinai ei sin ai marturousai peri emoi cai ou anilor aci in ca acelea ei sint unii marturisind pentru mine ca nu θελετε ελθειν προς µε ινα ζωην εχητε 41 δοξαν παρα zelete elzein pros me ina zooeen ece ete doxan para zoriti zoreasca spre mine incit zile aci este[veti] doxa prin ανθρωπων ου λαµβανω 42 αλλ εγνωκα υµας οτι την αγαπην του an throopoon ou lambanoo all egno oka umas oti teen agapeen tou in-truparilor nu laba[esc] dar cunoscut cata voi caci ta agapa[t] tau θεου ουκ εχετε εν εαυτοις 43 εγω εληλυθα εν τω ονοµατι του zeou ouc ece te en autois ego e leelutha en too onomati tou a zeului nu aci [sint]eti in cata ei io a alungat in tau nume tau πατρος µου και ου λαµβανετε µε εαν αλλος ελθη εν τω ονοµατι τω patros mou cai ou lambanete me ean allos elzee en too onomati too pitar meu ca nu laba[iti] mine daca altul zoreste in tau nume tau ιδιω εκεινον ληψεσθε 44 πως δυνασθε υµεις πιστευσαι δοξαν idioo ekeinon leepsesthe poos dunasthe umeis pisteusai doxan ide[nticului] acela lipseste poti dat-ati voi [a] pios[i] doxa

Page 50: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

παρα αλληλων λαµβανοντες και την δοξαν την παρα του µονου para alle eloon lambanontes cai teen doxan teen para tou monou prin unul altuia laba[ind] ca ta doxa ta prin tau mine singurului θεου ου ζητειτε 45 µη δοκειτε οτι εγω κατηγορησω υµων zeou ou zeeteite mee dokeite oti ego cate e gore esoo umoon a zeului nu zariti nu duceti caci io catre el gura sint[voi] vostru προς τον πατερα εστιν ο κατηγορων υµων µωσης εις ον pros ton patera estin o cate e goroon umoon moosees eis on spre tau parinte este unul catre el gura[ind] vostru “moise” intru unul υµεις ηλπικατε 46 ει γαρ επιστευετε µωση επιστευετε umeis e elpi cate ei gar e pisteu ete moosee e pisteu ete voi ati plinit catre daca [pt.ca] au pios sint[eti] “moise” au pios sint[eti] αν εµοι περι γαρ εµου εκεινος εγραψεν 47 ει δε τοις εκεινου an emoi peri gar emoi ekeinos e grapsen ei de tois ekeinou [care] mie pentru [pt.ca] mine acela a grafiat daca de celor a aceluia γραµµασιν ου πιστευετε πως τοις εµοις ρηµασι πιστευσετε grammasin ou pisteu ete poos tois e mois reemasi pisteusete gramatici nu pios sint[eti] poti celor a mele rime piosi[veti] 6 1 µετα ταυτα απηλθεν ο ιησους περαν της θαλασσης της γαλιλαιας me ta tauta ape e elzen o ieesous peran tees thalassees tees galilaias mai tirziu toate apoi a zorit o “isus” prin talei talazurilor talei galileii της τιβεριαδος 2 και ηκολουθει ουτω οχλος πολυς οτι εωρων tees tiberiados cai e ecolouzei autoo ochlos polus oti e ooroon talei “tiberiadei” ca a calauzit lui [gramada] mult caci a ochire[ind] αυτου τα σηµεια α εποιει επι των ασθενουντων 3 ανηλθε δε εις autou ta seemeia a e poiei epi toon asthenountoon ane elze de eis a aiestuiatalesemne care a putut pe tailor astenitilor in a zorit de intru το ορος ιησους και εκει εκαθητο µετα των µαθητων to oros ieesous cai ekei e cathe eto me ta toon matheetoon tau [munte] “isus” ca acolo a catre sezu mai tirziu tailor [gra]maticatilor αυτου 4 ην δε εγγυς το πασχα η εορτη των ιουδαιων autou een de engus to pascia ee eortee toon ioudaioon a aiestuia era de [l]inga tau pasca ta [sarbatorii] tailor israelitilor

Page 51: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

5 επαρας ουν ο ιησους τους οφθαλµους και θεασαµενος οτι πολυς ep aras oun o ieesous tous oftalmous cai zeasa menos oti polus hopa aer[ind] atunci o “isus” tai ochilor ca seama minind caci mult οχλος ερχεται προς αυτον λεγει προς τον φιλιππον ποθεν ochlos ercetai pros auton leghei pros ton filippon pothen [gramada] trece spre pe aiesta legiui spre tau “filip” pe unde αγορασοµεν αρτους ινα φαγωσιν ουτοι 6 τουτο δε ελεγε a gorasomen artous ina fago osin autoi touto de e leghe ale gura[im] [pite] incit [in]ghiti sint[fie] aiestia toate de a legit πειραζων αυτον αυτος γαρ ηδει τι εµελλε ποιειν peirazoon auton autos gar e edei ti emelle poiein piarza[ind] pe aiesta aiela [pt.ca] [s-]a uitat ce [urmeaza] poata 7 απεκριθη ουτω φιλιππος διακοσιων δηναριων αρτοι ουκ ape crithee autoo filippos dia cosioon deenarioon artoi ouc [in]apoi [in]criminat lui “filip” doua sute dinari [pite] nu αρκουσιν αυτοις ινα εκαστος αυτων βραχυ τι λαβη 8 λεγει arko usin autois ina ekastos autoon braciu ti labee leghei ajung sint[ind] aielora incit [fiecare] a aielora [putin] ce laba[este] legiui ουτω εις εκ των µαθητων αυτου ανδρεας ο αδελφος σιµωνος autoo eis ec toon matheetoon autou andreas o adelfos simoonos lui intru din tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia andrei o delfin “simion” πετρου 9 εοτι παιδαριον εν ωδε ο εχει πεντε αρτους κριθινους και δυο petrou esti paidarion en oode o ecei pente artous crithinous cai duo “petrului” este pindar in unde o aci-i cinci [pite] [orz] ca doi οψαρια αλλα ταυτα τι εστιν εις τοσουτους 10 ειπε δε ο ιησους opsaria alla tauta ti estin eis tos outous eipe de o ieesous [pesti] alta toate ce este pentru asa toti spune de o “isus” ποιησατε τους ανθρωπους αναπεσειν ην δε χορτος πολυς εν τω poie esate tous an throopou anapesein een de ciortos polus en too putea sinteti tai in-truparii inapoieze era de [iarba] mult in tau τοπω ανεπεσον ουν οι ανδρες τον αριθµον ωσει πεντακισχιλιοι topoo an e peson oun oi andres ton arithmon oosei penta kiscilioi [loc] in a picat atunci cei handra[lai] tau aritmetica asa-i cinci [mii]

Page 52: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

11 ελαβε δε τους αρτους ιησους και ευχαριστησας διεδωκε τοις e labe de tous artous ieesous cai eu ciariste esas diedooke tois a laba[it] de tai [pite] “isus” si prea cinstit este[fuse] dedat celor µαθηταις οι δε µαθηται τοις ανακειµενοις οµοιως και εκ matheetais oi de matheetai tois an akei menois omoioos cai ec [gra]maticatilor cei de [gra]maticati celor in acolo minati [ase]menea ca din των οψαριων οσον ηθελον 12 ως δε ενεπλησθησαν λεγει τοις toon opsarioon oson e ezelon oos de en e pleesthe esan leghei tois tailor [pestilor] asa cit au zorit asa de in au plineste sint[fost] legiui celor µαθηταις αυτου συναγαγετε τα περισσευσαντα κλασµατα ινα matheetais autou sun agaghete ta perisseusanta klasmata ina [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia sumat aduceti tale perisatelor [miezi] incit µη τι αποληται 13 συνηγαγαν ουν και εγεµισαν δωδεκα mee ti apo le etai sun e egagan oun cai e ghemisan doo deca nu ce [in]apoi lasa este[va] sumat au adus atunci si a [in]desat doi zece κοφινους κλασµατων εκ των πεντε αρτων των κριθινων α kofinous klasmatoon ec toon pente artoon toon krithinoon a cosuri [miezilor] din tailor cinci [pitelor] tai [orzului] care επερισσευσε τοις βεβρωκοσιν 14 οι ουν ανθρωποι ιδοντες ο e perisseuse tois bebrookosin oi oun antroopoi idontes o au pierisera celor [mincatori] cei atunci intrupari uite[ind] o εποιησε σηµειον ιησους ελεγον οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο e poieese seemeion ieesous e legon oti outos estin ale ezoos o a putut semn “isus” au legiuit caci aiesta este ales zeiescului o προφητης ο ερχοµενος εις τον κοσµον 15 ιησους ουν γνους οτι pro feetees o ercio menos eis ton cosmon ieesous oun gnous oti pro fata[este] o aici minat intru tau cosmos “isus” atunci cunoscind caci µελλουσιν ερχεσθαι και αρπαζειν αυτον ινα mello usin erce [e]sthai cai arpazein auton ina [ur]mareau sint[ind] trece este[sa fie] si rapeasca pe aiesta incit ποιησωσιν αυτον βασιλεα ανεχωρησε παλιν εις το ορος poie eso osin auton basilea ane ciooreese palin eis to oros poata sa sint[fie] pe aiesta bazileu ina[poi] carat prin nou intru tau [munte]

Page 53: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

αυτος µονος 16 ως δε οψια εγενετο κατεβησαν οι autos monos oos de opsia e gheneto cate be esan oi aiela mine singur asa de [inserat] a venit cata cobori sint[fost] cei µαθηται αυτου επι την θαλασσαν 17 και εµβαντες εις το πλοιον matheetai autou epi teen thalassan cai embantes eis to ploion [gra]maticati a aiestuia pe ta talaz[oasa] ca imbarcind intru tau pluta ηρχοντο περαν της θαλασσης εις καπερναουµ και σκοτια ηδη e ercionto peran tees thalassees eis capernaoum cai scotia e edee a trecut prin talei talazurilor intru “capernaum” si [bezna] e deja εγεγονει και ουκ εληλυθει προς αυτους ο ιησους 18 η τε eghevonei cai ouc e leeluthei pros autous o ieesous ee te a devenit si nu a alungase spre aielora o “isus” ta atit θαλασσα ανεµου µεγαλου πνεοντος διηγειρετο 19 εληλακοτες thalassa ane mou megalou pneontos di e egheireto e leela kotes talaz[oasa] in mina [puternic] plamina[ind] din a ridicat [vislind] ουν ως σταδιους εικοσιπεντε η τριακοντα θεωρουσι τον ιησουν oun oos stadious eiko si pente ee tria conta zeoorousi ton ieesoun atunci asa stadii douazeci si cinci ta trei zeci zaresc tau “isus” περιπατουντα επι της θαλασσης και εγγυς του πλοιου peri pat ounta epi tees thalassees cai engus tou ploiou [im]prejur plimba sint[ind] pe talei talazurilor ca [l]inga tau plutei γινοµενον και εφοβηθησαν 20 ο δε λεγει αυτοις εγω ghino menon kai e fobe ethe esan o de leghei autois ego vine mina[ind] si au [in]fricat este sint[fost] o de legiui aielora io ειµι µη φοβεισθε 21 ηθελον ουν λαβειν αυτον εις το πλοιον eimi mee fobeisthe e ezelon oun labein auton eis to ploion e mine nu [in]fricati au zorit atunci laba[easca] pe aiesta intru tau pluta και ευθεως το πλοιον εγενετο της γης εις ην υπηγον 22 τη cai eu theoos to ploion e gheneto tees ghees eis een upeegon tee ca in-data tau pluta a venit talei gheena intru era plecind talei επαυριον ο οχλος ο εστηκως περαν της θαλασσης ιδων οτι ep a urion o ochlos o e ste ecoos peran tees thalassees idoon oti pe a urmei o [gramada] o a stat din[ind] prin talei talazurilor uitind [la] caci

Page 54: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

πλοιαριον αλλο ουκ ην εκει ει µη εν εκεινο εις ο ενεβησαν ploiarion allo ouc een ekei ei mee en ekeino eis o en e be esan plutisoara alta nu era acolo daca nu in aceea intru o in au baza sint[fost] οι µαθηται αυτου και οτι ου συνεισηλθε τοις oi matheetai autou cai oti ou sun eis e elze tois cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia ca caci nu suma[t] intru a zorit celor µαθηταις αυτου ο ιησους εις το πλοιαριον αλλα µονοι οι matheetais autou o ieesous eis to ploiarion alla monoi oi [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia o “isus” intru tau plutisoara alta mono cei µαθηται αυτου απηλθον 23 αλλα δε ηλθε πλοιαρια εκ matheetai autou ap e elzon alla de e elze ploiarion ec [gra]maticati a aiestuia apoi au zorit alta de a zorit plutita din τιβεριαδος εγγυς του τοπου οπου εφαγον τον αρτον tiberiados engus tou topou opou e fagon ton arton “tiberiadei” [l]inga tau [locului] pe u[nde] a [in]ghitit tau [pita] ευχαριστησαντος του κυριου 24 οτε ουν ειδεν ο οχλος οτι eu ciariste esantos tou curiou ote oun e iden o ochlos oti prea cinstit sint[fost][ind] tau 4 cind atunci [s]a uitat o [gramada] caci ιησους ουκ εστιν εκει ουδε οι µαθηται αυτου ieesous ouc estin ekei ou de oi matheetai autou “isus” nu este acolo nici unde cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia ενεβησαν και αυτοι εις τα πλοια και ηλθον εις καπερναουµ en e be esan cai autoi eis ta ploia cai e elzon eis capernaoum in au baza sint[fost] ca aiestia intru tale pluta ca au zorit intru “capernaum” ζητουντες τον ιησουν 25 και ευροντες αυτον περαν της θαλασσης zeetountes ton ieesoun cai eurontes auton peran tees thalassees zarind tau “isus” ca [des] scoperind pe aiesta prin talei talazurilor ειπον ουτω ραββι ποτε ωδε γεγονας 26 απεκριθη αυτοις ο e ipon autoo rabbi pote oode ghe vonas ape crithee autois o a spus lui 3 poate unde de venit [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o ιησους και ειπεν αµην αµην λεγω υµιν ζητειτε µε ουχ οτι ieesous cai e ipen ameen ameen legoo umin zeeteite me ouci oti “isus” ca a spus amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua zariti mine nici caci

Page 55: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

ειδετε σηµεια αλλ οτι εφαγετε εκ των αρτων και εχορτασθητε eidete seemeia all oti e faghete ec toon artoon cai e ciortastheete uita-te semne dar caci a[ti] [in]ghitit din tailor [pitelor] si au cinstite 27 εργαζεσθε µη την βρωσιν την απολλυµενην αλλο την βρωσιν την ergazesthe mee teen broosin teen apo llu meneen allo teen broosin teen lucrati nu ta bruma ta apoi lume mina alta ta bruma ta µενουσαν εις ζωην αιωνιον ην ο υιος του ανθρωπου υµιν menousan eis zooeen aioonion een o uios tou an throopou umin minare intru zile anilor era o fiu tau in-truparii voua δωσει τουτον γαρ ο πατηρ εσφραγισεν ο θεος 28 ειπον ουν προς do osei touton gar o pateer e sfraghisen o zeos e ipon oun pros da sint[va] toate [pt.ca] o pitar a sigilat o zeu a spus atunci spre αυτον τι ποιωµεν ινα εργαζωµεθα τα εργα του θεου auton ti poioomen ina ergazoometha ta erga tou zeou pe aiesta ce putem incit lucram tale lucrare tau a zeului 29 απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο εστι το εργον του ape crithee o ieesous cai e ipen autois touto esti to ergon tou [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” ca a spus aielora toate este tau lucrare tau θεου ινα πιστευσητε εις ου ο απεστειλεν εκεινος 30 ειπον zeou ina pisteuseete eis ou o ap e steilen ekeinos e ipon a zeului incit pios[iti] intru nu o [in]apoi a solie[at] acela a spus ουν ουτω τι ουν ποιεις συ σηµειον ινα ιδωµεν και πιστευσωµεν oun autoo ti oun poieis su seemeion ina idoomen cai pisteusoomen atunci lui ce atunci poti tu semn incit uitam si pios[im] σοι τι εργαζη 31 οι πατερες ηµων το µαννα εφαγον εν τη soi ti ergazee oi pateres eemoon to manna e fagon en tee voua ce lucrezi cei parinti [nostru] tau mana a [in]ghitit in talei ερηµω καθως εστι γεγραµµενον αρτον εκ του ουρανου εδωκεν ereemoo katho os esti ghe grammenon arton ec tou ouranoi e dooken [desertului] cata asa este de gramatica[t] [pita] din tau uraniei a dat αυτοις φαγειν 32 ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους αµην αµην autois faghein e ipen oun autois o ieesous ameen ameen aielora [in]ghitire a spus atunci aielora o “isus” amin[te] amin[te]

Page 56: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

λεγω υµιν ου µωσης δεδωκεν υµιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου αλλ ο legoo umin ou moosees dedooken umin ton arton ec tou ouranoi all o legiuiesc voua nu “moise” dedate voua tau [pita] din tau uraniei dar o πατηρ µου διδωσιν υµιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου τον αληθινον pateer mou dido osin umin ton arton ec tou ouranoi ton ale ezinon pitar meu dat sint[fie] voua tau [pita] din tau uraniei tau ales zeiesc 33 ο γαρ αρτος του θεου εστιν ο καταβαινων εκ του ουρανου o gar artos tou zeou estin o cata bainoon ec tou ouranoi o [pt.ca] [pita] tau a zeului este o cata baza[ind] din tau uraniei και ζωην διδους τω κοσµω 34 ειπον ουν προς αυτον κυριε cai zooeen didous too kosmoo e ipon oun pros auton curie ca zile dedind tau cosmosului a spus atunci spre pe aiesta 4 παντοτε δος ηµιν τον αρτον τουτον 35 ειπε δε αυτοις ο ιησους εγω pantote dos eemin ton arton touton eipe de autois o ieesous ego pe totdeauna dati noua tau [pita] toate spune de aielora o “isus” io ειµι ο αρτος της ζωης ο ερχοµενος προς µε ου µη πειναση και ο eimi o artos tees zooees o ercio menos pros me ou mee peinasee cai o e mine o [pita] talei zilei o aici minat spre mine nu mai piine[este] ca o πιστευων εις εµε ου µη διψηση πωποτε 36 αλλ ειπον υµιν οτι pisteuoon eis eme ou mee dipse esee poo pote all e ipon umin oti pios[ind] intru mine nu mai sete[easca] prea poate dar a spus voua caci και εωρακατε µε και ου πιστευετε 37 παν ο διδωσι µοι ο cai e ooracate me cai ou pisteu ete pan[ta] o dido osi moi o ca a[ti] ochire[it] mine si nu pios sint[eti] pe toate o dat sint[fie] mie o πατηρ προς εµε ηξει και τον ερχοµενον προς µε ου µη εκβαλω pateer pros eme eexei cai ton ercio menon pros me ou mee ek baloo pitar spre mine iese ca tau aici minat spre mine nu mai ex bolid[ez] εξω 38 οτι καταβεβηκα εκ του ουρανου ουχ ινα ποιω το exoo oti cata be be eca ec tou ouranoi ouci ina poioo to scot caci cata de baza[it] acolo din tau uraniei nici incit pot tau θεληµα το εµον αλλα το θεληµα του πεµψαντος µε 39 τουτο δε εστι zeleema to e mon alla to zeleema tou pempsantos me touto de esti zorire tau al meu alta tau zorire tau [trimitator] mine toate de este

Page 57: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

το θεληµα του πεµψαντος µε πατρος ινα παν ο δεδωκε µοι µη to zeleema tou pempsantos me patros ina pan[ta] o dedooke moi mee tau zorire tau [trimitator] mine pitar incit pe toate o dedat mie nu απολεσω εξ αυτου αλλα αναστησω αυτον εν τη apo le [e]soo ex autou alla ana ste esoo auton en tee [in]apoi las sint[voi] ex a aiestuia alta ina[lt] sta sint[voi] pe aiesta in talei εσχατη ηµερα 40 τουτο δε εστι το θεληµα του πεµψαντος µε ινα πας esciatee eemera touto de esti to zeleema tou pempsantos me ina pas [de apoi] [ziua] toate de este tau zorire tau [trimitator] mine incit pas ο θεωρων τον υιον και πιστευων εις αυτον εχη ζωην o zeo oroon ton uion cai pisteuoon eis auton ece e zooeen o zeu ochire[ind] tau fiu ca pios[ind] intru pe aiesta aci vei zile αιωνιον και αναστησω αυτον εγω τη εσχατη ηµερα aioonion cai ana ste esoo auton ego tee esciatee eemera anilor ca in sta sint[voi] pe aiesta io talei [de apoi] [ziua] 41 εγογγυζον ουν οι ιουδαιοι περι αυτου οτι ειπεν εγω ειµι ο e gonguzon oun oi ioudaioi peri autou oti e ipen ego eimi o a gingurind atunci cei israeliti pentru a aiestuia caci a spus io e mine o αρτος ο καταβας εκ του ουρανου 42 και ελενον ουχ ουτος εστιν ιησους artos o cata bas ec tou ouranoi cai e lenon ouci outos estin ieesous [pita] o cata baza[it] din tau uraniei ca au lalait nici aiesta este “isus” ο υιος ιωσηφ ου ηµεις οιδαµεν τον πατερα και την µητερα πως ουν o uios iooseef ou eemeis oidamen ton patera cai teen meetera poos oun o fiu “iosif” nu noi [ne] uitam tau parinte ca ta mama poti atunci λεγει ουτος οτι εκ του ουρανου καταβεβηκα leghei outos oti ec tou ouranoi cata be be eca legiui aiesta caci din tau uraniei cata de baza[it] acolo 43 απεκριθη ουν ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις µη γογγυζετε µετ ape crithee oun o ieesous cai e ipen autois mee gonguzete met [in]apoi [in]criminat atunci o “isus” ca a spus aielora mai ginguriti cu αλληλων 44 ουδεις δυναται ελθειν προς µε εαν µη ο πατηρ ο alle eloon ou deis dunatai elzein pros me ean mee o pateer o unul altuia nu unde dat ai zoreasca spre mine daca nu o pitar unul

Page 58: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

πεµψας µε ελκυση αυτον και εγω αναστησω αυτον τη pempsas me el kusee auton cai ego ana ste esoo auton tee [trimis] mine il scoate pe aiesta ca io in sta sint[voi] pe aiesta talei εσχατη ηµερα 45 εστι γεγραµµενον εν τοις προφηταις και εσονται esciatee eemera esti ghe grammenon en tois pro feetais cai esontai [de apoi] [ziua] este de gramatica[t] in celor pro fetelor ca sint[-va] παντες διδακτοι του θεου. πας ουν ο ακουσας παρα του πατρος και pantes didactoi tou zeou pas oun o acousas para tou patros cai pe toate dadacit tau a zeului pas atunci o ascultat prin tau pitar si µαθων ερχεται προς µε 46 ουκ οτι τον πατερα τις εωρακεν mathoon ercetai pros me ouc oti ton patera tis e ooraken [gra]maticind trece spre mine nu caci tau parinte cine au ochire[at] ει µη ο ων παρα του θεου ουτος εωρακε τον πατερα 47 αµην ei mee o oon para tou zeou outos e oorake ton patera ameen daca nu o unu prin tau a zeului aiesta a ochire[t] tau parinte amin[te] αµην λεγω υµιν ο πιστευων εις εµε εχει ζωην αιωνιον ameen legoo umin o pisteuoon eis eme ecei zooeen aioonion amin[te] legiuiesc voua unul pios[ind] intru mine aci-i zile anilor 48 εγω ειµι ο αρτος της ζωης 49 οι πατερες υµων εφαγον το ego eimi o artos tees zooees oi pateres umoon e fagon to io e mine o [pita] talei zilei cei parinti vostru a [in]ghitit tau µαννα εν τη ερηµω και απεθανον 50 ουτος εστιν ο αρτος ο εκ του manna en tee ereemoo cai ape zanon outos estin o artos o ec tou mana in talei [desertului] si apoi zi[it] aiesta este o [pita] o din tau ουρανου καταβαινων ινα τι εξ αυτου φαγη και µη αποθανη ouranoicata bainoon ina ti ex autou faghee cai mee apo zanee uraniei cata baza[ind] incit ce ex a aiestuia [in]ghite ca nu apoi zile[-iti] 51 εγω ειµι ο αρτος ο ζων ο ει του ουρανου καταβας εαν τις ego eimi o artos o zoon ei tou ouranoi cata bas ean tis io e mine o [pita] o zi[ind] daca tau uraniei cata baza[it] daca cine φαγη εκ τουτου του αρτου ζησεται εις τον αιωνα και ο αρτος δε faghee ec toutou tou artou zees etai eis ton aioona cai o artos de [in]ghite din toate tau [pita] zile este[va] intru tau an ca o [pita] de

Page 59: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

ον εγω δωσω η σαρξ µου εστιν ην εγω δωσω υπερ της του on ego do osoo ee sarx mou estin een ego do osoo uper tees tou unul io dau sa ta [trup] meu este era io dau sa pentru talei tau κοσµου ζωης 52 εµαχοντο ουν προς αλληλους οι ιουδαιοι cosmou zooees e macionto oun pros alle elous oi ioudaioi a cosmosului zilei a certat atunci spre unul altul cei israeliti λεγοντες πως δυναται ουτος ηµιν δουναι την σαρκα φαγειν 53 ειπεν legontes poos dunatai outos eemin dounai teen sarca faghein e ipen legiuind poti dat ai aiesta noua dai-ne ta [trup] [in]ghitire a spus ους αυτοις ο ιησους αµην αµην λεγω υµιν εαν µη φαγητε ous autois o ieesous ameen ameen legoo umin ean mee fagheete oricui aielora o “isus” amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua daca nu [in]ghititi της σαρκα του υιου του ανθρωπου και πιητε αυτου το αιµα ουκ tees sarca tou uiou tou an throopou cai pieete autou to aima ouc talei [trup] tau fiu tau in-truparii ca beti a aiestuia tau [singe] nu εχετε ζωην εν εαυτοις 54 ο τρωγων µου την σαρκα και πινων µου ece te zooeen en autois o troogoon mou teen sarca cai pinoon moi aci [sint]eti zile in cata ei o tragind meu ta [trup] si bind meu το αιµα εχει ζωην αιωνιον και εγω αναστησα αυτον τη to aima ecei zooeen aioonion cai ego ana steesa auton tee tau [singe] aci-i zile anilor ca io ina[lt] sta-voi pe aiesta talei εσχατη ηµερα 55 η γαρ σαρξ µου αληθως εστι βρωσις και το esciatee eemera ee gar sarx mou ale ezoos esti broosis cai to [de apoi] [ziua] ta [pt.ca] [trup] meu ales zeiescului este bruma ca tau αιµα µου αληθως εστι ποσις 56 ο τρωγων µου την σαρκα και aima mou ale ezoos esti posis o troogoon moi teen sarca cai [singe] meu ales zeiescului este bautura o tragind meu ta [trup] ca πινων µου το αιµα εν εµοι µενει καγω εν ουτω 57 καθως pinoon mou to aima en emoi menei ca goo en autoo katho os bind meu tau [singe] in mie mina ca io in lui cata asa απεστειλε µε ο ζων πατηρ καγω ζω δια τον πατερα και ap e steile me o zoon pateer ca goo zoo dia ton patera cai [in]apoi a solie[at] mine o zi[ind] pitar ca io zile[sc] de la tau parinte ca

Page 60: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

ο τρωγων µε κακεινος κοκεινος ζησεται δι εµε 58 ουτος εστιν ο o troogoon me ca keinos co keinos zees etai di eme outos estin o unul tragind mine ca acela ca acela zile este[va] de mine aiesta este o αρτος ο εκ του ουρανου καταβας ου καθως εφαγον οι πατερες artos o ec tou ouranoi cata bas ou katho os e fagon oi pateres [pita] o din tau uraniei cata baza[it] nu cata asa a [in]ghitit cei parinti υµων το µαννα και απεθανον ο τρωγων τουτον τον αρτον ζησεται umoon to manna cai ape zanon o troogoon touton ton arton zees etai vostru tau mana ca apoi zi[it] o tragind toate tau [pita] zile este[va] εις τον αιωνα 59 ταυτα ειπεν εν συναγωγη διδασκων εν καπερναουµ eis ton aioona tauta e ipen en sun agooghee didascoon en capernaoum intru tau an toate a spus in sumat adunare dascalind in “capernaum” 60 πολλοι ουν ακουσαντες εκ των µαθητων αυτου ειπον poloi oun acou santes ec toon matheetoon autou e ipon multi atunci asculta sint[ind] din tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia a spus σκληρος εστιν ουτος ο λογος τις δυναται αυτου ακουειν 61 ειδως scleeros estin outos o logos tis dunatai autou acouein eidoos [greu] este aiesta o legiuire cine dat ai a aiestuia asculta uitind [la] δε ο ιησους εν εαυτω οτι γογγυζουσι περι τουτου οι µαθηται de o ieesous en eautoo oti gonguzousi peri toutou oi matheetai de o “isus” in aiesta caci gingarind pentru toate cei [gra]maticati αυτου ειπεν αυτοις τουτο υµας σκανδαλιζει 62 εαν ουν θεωρητε τον autou e ipen autois touto umas scandalizei ean oun zeooreete ton a aiestuia a spus aielora toate voi scandalizati daca atunci zariti tau υιον του ανθρωπου αναβαινοντα οπου ην το προτερον 63 το uion tou an throopou ana bainonta opou een to pro teron to fiu tau in-truparii dela baza[ind] pe u[nde] era tau spre tare tau πνευµα εστι το ζωοποιουν η σαρξ ουκ ωφελει ουδεν τα ρηµατα α pneuma esti to zoo poioun ee sarx ouc oofelei ou den ta reemata a plamina este tau zile putind ta [trup] nu ofera nici unde tale rimate care εγω λαλω υµιν πνευµα εστι και ζωη εστιν 64 αλλ εισιν εξ υµων τινες ego laloo umin pneuma esti cai zooee estin all ei sin ex umoon tines io lalaiesc voua plamina este ca ziua este dar ei sint ex vostru tine

Page 61: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

οι ου πιστευουσιν ηδει γαρ εξ αρχης ο ιησους τινες εισιν οι oi ou pisteuo usin e edei gar ex arcees o ieesous tines ei sin oi cei nu piosi sint[ind] [s-]a uitat [pt.ca] ex [in]cepere o “isus” tine ei sint cei µη πιστευοντες και τις εστιν ο παραδωσων αυτον 65 και ελεγε mee pisteuontes cai tis estin o para doo soon auton cai e leghe nu pios[ind] ca cine este o prin da sint[ind] pe aiesta ca a legit δια τουτο ειρηκα υµιν οτι ουδεις δυναται ελθειν προς µε εαν µη dia touto e ireeca umin oti ou deis dunatai elzein pros me ean mee de la toate am aratat voua caci nu unde dat ai zoreasca spre mine daca nu δεδοµενον ουτω εκ του πατρος µου 66 εκ τουτου πολλοι απηλθον dedo menon autoo ec tou patros mou ec toutou poloi ap e elzon data minata lui din tau pitar meu din toate multi apoi au zorit των µαθητων αυτου εις τα οπισω και ουκετι µετ αυτου toon matheetoon autou eis ta opisoo cai ou keti met autou tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia intru tale apoia ca nu inca cu a aiestuia περιεπατουν 67 ειπεν ουν ο ιησους τοις δωδεκα µη και υµεις peri e patoun e ipen oun o ieesous tois doo deca mee cai umeis [im]prejur au plimbat a spus atunci o “isus” celor doi zece nu ca voi θελετε υπαγειν 68 απεκριθη ουν ουτω σιµων πετρος zelete upaghein ape crithee oun autoo simo on petros zoriti [sa] plece [in]apoi [in]criminat atunci lui “simion a lui” pietros κυριε προς τινα απελευσοµεθα ρηµατα ζωης αιωνιου εχεις curie pros tina ape leuso me tha reemata zooees aiooniou eceis 4 spre pe cine [in]apoi lasam mai tirziu rimate zilei anilor aci este 69 και ηµεις πεπιστευκαµεν και εγνωκαµεν οτι συ ει ο χριστος ο cai eemeis pe pisteukamen cai egno oka men oti su ei o christos o ca noi prea pios[im] si cunoscut cata am caci tu daca o cristos o υιος του θεου του ζωντος 70 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ιησους ουκ uios tou zeou tou zoontos ape crithee autois o ieesous ouc fiu tau a zeului tau zile[os] [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o “isus” nu εγω υµας τους δωδεκα εξελεξαµην και εξ υµων εις διαβολος εστιν ego umas tous doo deca ex e lexameen cai ex umoon eis diabolos estin io voi tai doi zece ex am ales ca ex vostru intru diavol este

Page 62: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

71 ελεγε δε τον ιουδαν σιµωνος ισκαριωτην ουτος γαρ ηµελλεν e leghe de ton ioudan simoonos iscariooteen outos gar e emellen a legit de tau iuda “simion” “iscarioteanul” aiesta [pt.ca] a urmat αυτον παραδιδοναι εις ων εκ των δωδεκα auton para di donai eis oon ec toon doo deca pe aiesta prin de dare intru unu din tailor doi zece 7 1 και περιεπατει ο ιησους µετα ταυτα εν τη γαλιλαια ου cai peri e patei o ieesous me ta tauta en tee galilaia ou ca [im]prejur a plimba[t] o “isus” mai tirziu toate in talei galileia nu γαρ ηθελεν εν τη ιουδαια περιπατειν οτι εζητουν αυτον οι gar e ezelen en tee ioudaia peripatein oti e zeetoun auton oi [pt.ca] a zorit in talei israelitii [im]prejur plimba caci au zarind pe aiesta cei ιουδαιοι αποκτειναι 2 ην δε εγγυς η εορτη των ιουδαιων η ioudaioi apoct einai een de engus ee eortee toon ioudaioon ee israeliti apuca [sa fie] era de [l]inga ta [sarbatorii] tailor israelitilor ta σκηνοπηγια 3 ειπον ουν προς αυτον οι αδελφοι αυτου skeenopeeghia e ipon oun pros auton oi adelfoi autou [corturilor] a spus atunci spre pe aiesta cei delfini a aiestuia µεταβηθι εντευθεν και υπαγε εις την ιουδαιαν ινα και οι me ta beezi en teuthen cai upaghe eis teen ioudaian ina cai oi mai tirziu baza in data si pleaca intru ta iudeia incit cei µαθηται σου θεωρησωσι τα εργα σου α ποιεις 4 ουδεις γαρ matheetai sou zeoore eso osi ta erga sou a poieis ou deis gar [gra]maticati ta zari sa sint[fie] tale lucrare ta care poti nu unde [pt.ca] εν κρυπτω τι ποιει και ζητει αυτος εν παρρησια ειναι ει ταυτα en cruptoo ti poiei cai zeetei autos en par reesia einai ei tauta in criptat ce poate ca zareste aiela in prin [de]scoperi [sa fie] daca toate ποιεις φανερωσαν σεαυτον τω κοσµω 5 ουδε γαρ οι αδελφοι poieis faneroosan auton too kosmoo ou de gar oi adelfoi poti far[eaza] pe aiesta tau cosmosului nici unde [pt.ca] cei delfini αυτου επιστευον εις αυτον 6 λεγει ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ο καιρος ο autou e pisteuon eis auton leghei oun autois o ieesous o cairos o a aiestuia au pios[it] intru pe aiesta legiui atunci aielora o “isus” o carul o

Page 63: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

εµος ουπω παρεστιν ο δε καιρος ο υµετερος παντοτε εστιν ετοιµος e mos ou poo par estin o de cairos o ume teros pantote estin etoimos al meu nu apoi prin este o de carul o vos-tru pe totdeauna este tasat 7 ου δυναται ο κοσµος µισειν υµας εµε δε µισει οτι εγω ou dunatai o cosmos misein umas eme de misei oti ego nu dat ai o cosmos [a] mizeri voi mine de mizer[este] caci io µαρτυρω περι αυτου οτι τα εργα αυτου πονηρα εστιν 8 υµεις marturoo peri autou oti ta erga autou poneera estin umeis marturisesc pentru a aiestuia caci tale lucrare a aiestuia ponosite este voi αναβητε εις την εορτην ταυτην εγω ουπω αναβαινω ana be ete eis teen eorteen tauteen ego ou poo ana bainoo ina[lt] baza este[ti] intru ta [sarbatoare] toate io nu apoi ina[lt] baza[esc] εις την εορτην ταυτην οτι ο καιρος ο εµος ουπω πεπληρωται eis teen eorteen tauteen oti o cairos o e mos ou poo pe pleepootai intru ta [sarbatoare] toate caci o carul o al meu nu apoi prea plina 9 ταυτα δε ειπων αυτοις εµεινεν εν τη γαλιλαια 10 ος δε tauta de eipoon autois e meinen en tee galilaia os de toate de spunind aielora a minat in talei galileia [care] de ανεβησαν οι αδελφοι αυτου τοτε και αυτος ανεβη εις an e be esan oi adelfoi autou tote cai autos anebee eis inapoi au baza sint[fost]ceidelfini a aiestuia tot ca aiela umblat intru την εορτην ου φανερως αλλ ως εν κρυπτω 11 οι ουν ιουδαιοι teen eorteen ou faneroos all oos en cruptoo oi oun ioudaioi ta [sarbatoare] nu far[os] dar asa in criptat cei atunci israeliti εζητουν αυτον εν τη εορτη και ελεγον που εστιν εκεινος e zeetoun auton en tee eortee cai e legon pou estin ekeinos au zarind pe aiesta in talei [sarbatorii] ca au legiuit pe u[nde] este acela 12 και γογγυσµος πολυς περι αυτου ην εν τοις οχλοις οι cai gongusmos polus peri autou een en tois ocilois oi ca gingareala mult pentru a aiestuia era in celor [gramezi] cei µεν ελεγον οτι αγαθος εστιν αλλοι δε ελεγον ου αλλα πλανα men e legon oti agazos estin alloi de e legon ou alla plana mina au legiuit caci aghiazmat este alti de au legiuit nu alta planeta[eaza]

Page 64: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

τον οχλον 13 ουδεις µεντοι παρρησια ελαλει περι αυτου ton ocilon ou deis mentoi par reesia e lalei peri autou tau [gramada] nu unde [totusi] prin [de]scoperi a lalaia pentru a aiestuia δια τον φοβον των ιουδαιων 14 ηδη δε της εορτης dia ton fobon toon ioudaioon e edee de tees eortees de la tau frica tailor israelitilor e deja de talei [sarbatorii] µεσουσης ανεβη ο ιησους εις το ιερον και εδιδασκε 15 και mes ousees anebee o ieesous eis to ieron cai edidaske cai mijloc [sint]fiind umblat o “isus” intru tau [altar] ca a dascalit si εθαυµαζον οι ιουδαιοι λεγοντες πως ουτος γραµµατα οιδε µη e zaumazon oi ioudaioi legontes poos outos grammata oide mee [s]e amuzau cei israeliti legiuind poti aiesta gramatica uite mai µεµαθηκως 16 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ιησους και ειπεν η εµη me matheecoos ape crithee autois o ieesous cai e ipen ee emee ne [gra]maticat [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o “isus” ca a spus ta mea διδαχη ουκ εστιν εµη αλλα του πεµψαντος µε 17 εαν τις θελη το didacee ouc estin emee alla tou pempsantos me ean tis zelee to dascalire nu este mea alta tau [trimitator] mine daca cine zoreste tau θεληµα αυτου ποιειν γνωσεται περι της διδαχης ποτερον εκ zeleema autou poiein gnoo setai peri tees didacees poteron ec zorire a aiestuia poata cunoaste este[va] pentru talei dascaliri putere din του θεου εστιν η εγω απ εµαυτου λαλω 18 ο αφ εαυτου tou zeou estin ee ego ap[o] e m autou laloo o af eau tou tau a zeului este ta io apoi a mea sine lalaiesc o af[ara] [s]inei tale λαλων την δοξαν την ιδιαν ζητει ο δε ζητων την δοξαν του laloon teen doxan teen idian zeetei o de zeetoon teen doxan tou lalaind ta doxa ta ide[ntica] zareste o de zarind ta doxa tau πεµψαντος αυτον ουτος αληθης εστι και αδικια εν ουτω ουκ pempsantos auton outos ale ezees esti cai a dikia en autoo ouc [trimitator] pe aiesta aiesta ales zeiesc este ca ne [inselare] in lui nu εστιν 19 ου µωσης δεδωκεν υµιν τον νοµον και ουδεις εξ υµων ποιει estin ou moosees dedooken umin ton nomon cai ou deis ex umoon poiei este nu “moise” dedate voua tau nume ca nu unde ex vostru poate

Page 65: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

τον νοµον τι µε ζητειτε αποκτειναι 20 απεκριθη ο οχλος ton nomon ti me zeeteite apoct einai ape crithee o ochlos tau nume ce mine zariti apuca [sa fie] [in]apoi [in]criminat o [gramada] και ειπε δαιµονιον εχεις τις σε ζητει αποκτειναι cai eipe daimonion eceis tis se zeetei apoct einai ca spune demon aci este cine tine zareste apuca [sa fie] 21 απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις εν εργον εποιησα και ape crithee o ieesous cai e ipen autois en ergon e poieesa cai [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” ca a spus aielora in lucrare am putut ca παντες θαυµαζετε 22 δια τουτο µωσης δεδωκεν υµιν την περιτοµην pantes zaumazete dia touto moosees dedooken umin teen peri tomeen pe toate amuzati de la toate “moise” dedate voua ta prejur taiat ουχ οτι εκ του µωσεως εστιν αλλ εκ των πατερων και εν σαββατω ouci oti ec tou mooseoos estin all ec toon pateroon cai en sabbatoo nici caci din tau “moisului” este dar din tailor pitarilor ca in sarbatorii περιτεµνετε ανθρωπον 23 ει περιτοµην λαµβανει ανθρωπος εν peri temnete an throopon ei peri tomeen lambanei an throopos en prejur taiati in-trupare daca prejur taiat laba[este] in-trupare in σαββατω ινα µη λυθη ο νοµος µωσεως εµοι χολατε οτι ολον sabbatoo ina mee luzee o nomos mooseoos emoi ciolate oti olon sarbatorii incit nu [a]lunge o nume “moisului” mie [miniati] caci [intreg] ανθρωπον υγιη εποιησα εν σαββατω 24 µη κρινετε κατ οψιν an throopon ughiee e poieesa en sabbatoo mee crinete cat opsin in-trupare [bine] am putut in sarbatorii nu criminati cata obse[rvare] αλλα την δικαιαν κρισιν κρινατε 25 ελεγον ουν τινες εκ των alla teen di caian crisin crinate e legon oun tines ec toon alta ta din calea criminare criminati au legiuit atunci tine din tailor ιεροσολυµιτων ουχ ουτος εστιν ος ζητουσιν αποκτειναι 26 και ierosolumitoon ouci outos estin os zeeto usin apoct einai cai “ierusalimitilor” nici aiesta este [care] zarit sint[ind] apuca [sa fie] ca ιδε παρρησια λαλει και ουδεν ουτω λεγουσι µηποτε ide par reesia lalei cai ou den autoo legousi mee pote uite prin [de]scoperi lalaie ca nici unde lui legiuiesc mai poate

Page 66: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

αληθως εγνωσαν οι αρχοντες οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο ale ezoos e gnoosan oi arciontes oti outos estin ale ezoos o ales zeiescului au cunoscut cei [in]cepatori caci aiesta este ales zeiescului o χριστος 27 αλλα τουτον οιδαµεν ποθεν εστιν ο δε χριστος οταν ερχηται christos alla touton oidamen pothen estin o de christos otan erceetai cristos alta toate [ne] uitam pe unde este o de cristos odata trece ουδεις γινωσκει ποθεν εστιν 28 εκραξεν ουν εν τω ιερω διδασκων ο ou deis ghinooskei poden estin e craxen oun en too ieroo didascoon o nu unde cunoaste pe unde este a strigat atunci in tau [altar] dascalind o ιησους και λεγων καµε οιδατε και οιδατε ποθεν ειµι και απ ieesous cai legoon ca me oidate cai oidate pothen eimi cai ap[o] “isus” si legiuind ca mine uitati [la] si uitati pe unde e mine ca apoi εµαυτου ουκ εληλυθα αλλ εστιν αληθινος ο πεµψας µε ον υµεις e m autou ouc e leelutha all estin ale ezinos o pempsas me on umeis a mea sine nu a alungat dar este aleasa zeiesc o [trimis] mine unul voi ουκ οιδατε 29 εγω δε οιδα αυτον οτι παρ αυτου ειµι κακεινος ouc oidate ego de oida auton oti par autou eimi ca keinos nu uitati [la] io de uita pe aiesta caci pe la a aiestuia e mine ca acela µε απεστειλεν 30 εζητουν ουν αυτον πιασαι και ουδεις me ap e steilen e zeetoun oun auton piasai cai ou deis mine [in]apoi a solie[at] au zarind atunci pe aiesta prinda ca nu unde επεβαλεν επ αυτον την χειρα οτι ουπω εληλυθει η ωρα ep e balen ep auton teen ceira oti ou poo e leeluthei ee oora pe a bolid[at] pe pe aiesta ta [mina] caci nu apoi a alungase ta ora αυτου 31 πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και autou poloi de ec tou ochlou e pisteusan eis auton cai a aiestuia multi de din tau [gramada] a pios[it] intru pe aiesta ca ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη µητι πλειονα σηµεια τουτων e legon oti o christos otan elzee me eti pleiona seemeia toutoon au legiuit caci o cristos odata zoreste nu este plina semne toate ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν 32 ηκουσαν οι φαρισαιοι του οχλου poie esei oon outos e poieesen e ekousan oi farisaioi tou ochlou putea este[va] unu aiesta a putut a ascultat cei farisei tau [gramada]

Page 67: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

γογγυζοντος περι αυτου ταυτα και απεστειλαν ο φαρισαιοι και gonguzontos peri autou tauta cai ap e steilan o farisaioi cai murmurind prejur a aiestuia toate ca [in]apoi au solie[at] o farisei ca οι αρχιερεις υπηρετας ινα πιασωσιν αυτον 33 ειπεν ουν oi archiereis upe eretas ina pia so osin auton e ipen oun cei arhierei sub rinduit incit prinda sa sint[fie] pe aiesta a spus atunci αυτοις ο ιησους ετι µικρον χρονον µεθ υµων ειµι και υπαγω autois o ieesous eti micron cironon meth umoon eimi cai upagoo aielora o “isus” [inca] micut [de mult] mai tirziu vostru e mine ca plec προς τον πεµψαντα µε 34 ζητησετε µε και ουχ pros ton pempsanta me zeete esete me cai ouci spre tau [trimitator] mine zariti este[veti] mine ca nici ευρησετε και οπου ειµι εγω υµεις ου δυνασθε ελθειν eure esete cai opou eimi ego umeis ou dunasthe elzein [des]coperi este[veti] ca pe u[nde] e mine io voi nu dat-ati zoreasca 35 ειπον ουν οι ιουδαιοι προς εαυτους που ουτος µελλει e ipon oun oi ioudaioi pros eau tous pou outos mellei a spus atunci cei israeliti spre [s]inei tale[lor] pe u[nde] aiesta [ur]meaza πορευεσθαι οτι ηµεις ουχ ευρησοµεν αυτον µη poreu esthai oti eemeis ouci eure esomen auton mee preu[mble] este[sa fie] caci noi nici [des]coperi sint[vom] pe aiesta nu εις την διασποραν των ελληνων µελλει πορευεσθαι και eis teen diasporan toon elleenoon mellei poreu esthai cai intru ta diaspora tailor “elenilor” [ur]meaza preu[mble] este[sa fie] ca διδασκειν τους ελληνας 36 τις εστιν ουτος ο λογος ον ειπε didaskein tous elleenas tis estin outos o logos on eipe dascaleste tai “eleni” cine este aiesta o legiuire unul spune ζητησετε µε και ουχ ευρησετε και οπου ειµι εγω zeete esete me cai ouci eure esete cai opou eimi ego zariti este[veti] mine ca nici [des]coperi este[veti] ca pe u[nde] e mine io υµεις ου δυνασθε ελθειν 37 εν δε τη εσχατη ηµερα τη µεγαλη umeis ou dunasthe elzein en de tee esciatee eemera tee megalee voi nu dat-ati zoreasca in de talei [de apoi] [ziua] talei mare

Page 68: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

της εορτης ειστηκει ο ιησους και εκραξε λεγων εαν τις tees eortees e iste ekei o ieesous cai e craxe legoon ean tis talei [sarbatorii] a stat acolo o “isus” ca a strigat legiuind daca cine διψα ερχεσθω προ µε και τινετω 38 ο πιστευων εις εµε καθως dipsa ercesthoo pro me cai tinetoo o pisteuoon eis eme katho os [in]seteazatreaca spre mine si [beie] o pios[ind] intru mine cata asa ειπεν η γραφη ποταµοι εκ της κοιλιας αυτου ρευσουσιν υδατος e ipen ee grafee potamoi ec tees koilias autou reu sousin udatos a spus ta grafie potopuri din talei goliri a aiestuia curgere sint[vor] udatura ζωντος 39 τουτο δε ειπε περι του πνευµατος ου εµελλον λαµβανειν zoontos touto de eipe peri tou pneumatos ou e mellon lambanein zile[os] toate de spune prejur tau plamina[rii] nu au [ur]mat laba[easca] ο πιστευοντες εις αυτον ουπω γαρ ην πνευµα αγιον οτι o pisteuontes eis auton ou poo gar een pneuma aghion oti o pios[ind] intru pe aiesta nu apoi [pt.ca] era plamina aghiazma[at] caci ιησους ουδεπω εδοξασθη 40 πολλοι ουν εκ του οχλου ieesous ou de poo e doxasthee poloi oun ec tou ochlou “isus” nu de apoi a doxa[t] multi atunci din tau [gramada] ακουσαντες τον λογον ελεγον ουτος εστιν αληθως ο acou santes ton logon e legon outos estin ale ezoos o asculta sint[ind] tau legiure au legiuit aiesta este ales zeiescului o προφητης 41 αλλοι ελεγον ουτος εστιν ο χριστος αλλοι δε ελεγον pro feetees alloi e legon outos estin o christos alloi de e legon pro fata[este] alti au legiuit aiesta este o cristos alti de au legiuit µη γαρ εκ της γαλιλαιος ο χριστος ερχεται 42 ουχι η γραφη ειπεν οτι mee gar ec tees galilaios o christos ercetai ouci ee grafee e ipen oti nu [pt.ca] din talei “galileii” o cristos trece nici ta grafie a spus caci εκ του σπερµατος δαβιδ και απο βηθλεεµ τη κωµης οπου ην ec tou spermatos dabid cai apo beethleem tee coomees opou een din tau sperma david ca apoi “viflaim” talei comunei pe u[nde] era δαβιδ ο χριστος ερχεταις 43 σχισµα ουν εν τω οχλω εγενετο δι dabid o christos ercetais scisma oun en too ochloo e gheneto di david o cristos trece schizma atunci in tau [gramezii] a venit de

Page 69: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

αυτον 44 τινες δε ηθελον εξ αυτων πιασαι αυτον αλλ ουδεις auton tines de e ezelon ex autoon piasai auton all ou deis pe aiesta tine de au zorit ex a aielora prinda pe aiesta dar nu unde επεβαλεν επ αυτον τας χειρας 45 ηλθον ουν οι υπηρεται προς τους ep e balen ep auton tas ceiras e elzon oun oi upe eretai pros tous pe a bolid[at] pe aiesta tale [miini] au zorit atunci cei sub rinduit spre tai αρχιερεις και φαρισαιους και ειπον αυτοις εκεινοι δια τι ουκ ηγαγετε archiereis cai farisaious cai e ipon autois ekeinoi dia ti ouc e egaghete arhierei si fariseii si a spus aielora aceia de la ce nu a aduceti αυτον 46 απεκριθησαν οι υπηρεται ουδεποτε auton ape crithe esan oi upe eretai oude pote pe aiesta [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] cei sub rinduit nici unde poate ουτως ελαλησεν ανθρωπος ως ουτος ο ανθρωπος outoos e laleesen an throopos oos outos o anthroopos astfel a lalait in-trupare asa aiesta o intrupare 47 απεκριθησαν ουν αυτοις οι φαρισαιοι µη και υµεις ape crithe esan oun autois oi farisaioi mee cai umeis [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] atunci aielora cei farisei nu ca voi πεπλανησθε 48 µη τις εκ των αρχοντων επιστευσεν εις pe plane esthe mee tis ec toon archontoon e pisteusen eis pe planeta este[ti] nu cine din tailor [in]cepatorilor ai pios[it] intru αυτον η εκ των φαρισαιων 49 αλλ ο οχλος ουτος ο µη auton ee ec toon farisaioon all o ochlos outos o mee pe aiesta ta din tailor fariseilor dar o [gramada] aiesta o nu γινωσκων τον νοµον επικαταρατοι εισι 50 λεγει νικοδηµος προς ghinooscoon ton nomon epi kat aratoi ei si leghei nicodeemos pros cunoscind tau nume apoi cata aer[ati] ei sint legiui “nicodim” spre αυτους ο ελθων νυκτος προς αυτον εις ων εξ αυτων 51 µη ο νοµος autous o elzoon nuctos pros auton eis oon ex autoon mee o nomos aielora o zorind noapte spre pe aiesta intru unu ex a aielora nu o nume ηµων κρινει τον ανθρωπον εαν µη ακουση παρ eemoon crinei ton an throopon ean mee acousee par [nostru] crimineaza tau in-trupare daca mai asculta pe la

Page 70: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

αυτου προτερον και γνω τι ποιει 52 απεκριθησαν autou pro teron cai gnoo ti poiei ape crithe esan a aiestuia spre tare ca cuno[aste] ce poate [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] και ειπον ουτω µη και συ εκ της γαλιλαιος ει ερευνησον και ιδε cai e ipon autoo mee cai su ec tees galilaios ei ereune eson cai ide ca a spus lui nu ca tu din talei “galileii” daca [des]coper[eaza] si uite οτι προφητης εκ της γαλιλαιος ουκ εγηγερται 53 και επορευθη oti pro feetees ec tees galilaios ouc e gheeghertai cai epo reuthee caci pro fata[este] din talei “galileii” nu a ridicat ca apoi re[in]tors εκαστος εις τον οικον αυτου ekastos eis ton oicon autou [fiecare] intru tau [casa] a aiestuia 8 1 ιησους δε επορευθη εις το ορος των ελαιων 2 ορθρου δε ieesous de epo reuthee eis to oros toon elaioon orthrou de “isus” de apoi re[in]tors intru tau [munte] tailor uleiului [zori] de παλιν παρεγενετο εις το ιερον και πας ο λαος ηρχετο προς αυτον palin par e gheneto eis to ieron cai pas o laos e erceto pros auton prin nou prin a venit intru tau [altar] ca pas o lume au trecut spre pe aiesta και καθισας εδιδασκεν αυτους 3 αγουσι δε οι γραµµατεις και οι φαρισαιοι cai cazisas didasken autous agousi de oi grammateis cai oi farisaioi si cazind dascalind aielora aduce de cei gramatici ca cei farisei προς αυτον γυναικα εν µοιχεια κατειληµµενην και στησαντες αυτην pros auton gunaica en moiceia cate ileem meneen cai ste esantes auteen spre pe aiesta 1 in [adulter] cata laba[it] minat ca sta este[ind] aiasta εν µεσω 4 λεγουσιν ουτω διδασκαλε αυτη η γυνη κατειληφθη επ en mesoo lego usin autoo didascale autee ee gunee cate ileefthee ep in mijloc lege sint[ind] lui dascale aiesteia ta 1 cata [ramasa] pe αυτοφωρω µοιχευοµενη 5 εν δε τω νοµω µωσης ηµιν autoo fooroo moiceuo menee en de too nomoo moosees eemin insasi facind [adulter] minat in de tau numelui “moise” noua ενετειλατο τας τοιαυτας λιθοβολεισθαι συ ουν τι λεγεις 6 τουτο e neteilato tas toiautas litho boleisthai su oun ti legheis touto [a comandat] tale toate ca astea lut-tina bolid[am] tu atunci ce legesti toate

Page 71: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

δε ελεγον πειραζοντες αυτον ινα εχωσι κατηγοριαν de e legon peiraz ontes auton ina ecio osi cate egorian de au legiuit piarza sint[ind] pe aiesta incit aci sa catre gura[ire] αυτου ο δε ιησους κατω κυψας τω δακτυλω εγραφεν εις την autou o de ieesous cato o kupsas too dactuloo e grafen eis teen a aiestuia o de “isus” cata jos [aplecind] tau degetului a grafiat intru ta γην µη προσποιουµενος 7 ως δε επεµενον ερωτωντες αυτον geen mee pro spoiou menos oos de e pe menon erootoontes auton gheena nu spre spune minat asa de a pe minau [in]terogind pe aiesta ανακυψας ειπε προς αυτους ο αναµαρτητος υµων πρωτος τον ana k upsas eipe pros autous o an amarteetos umoon prootos ton ina[poi] cata hopa[ind] spune spre aielora o a-amaraciuni vostru primul tau λιθον επ αυτη βαλετω 8 και παλιν κατω κυψας εγραφεν εις liton ep autee baletoo cai palin cato o kupsas e grafen eis lut-tinapeaiesteia bolid[eze] ca prin nou cata jos [aplecind] a grafiat intru την γην 9 οι δε ακουσαντες και υπο της συνειδησεως teen geen oi de acou santes cai upo tees sun ei deeseoos tagheena cei de asculta sint[ind] ca supt talei sumat in desarii ελεγχοµενοι εξηρχοντο εις καθ εις αρξαµενοι απο των elegcio menoi ex e ercionto eis kath eis arxa menoi apo toon alegatie minatori ex a trecut intru cata intru [in]ceput minat apoi tailor πρεσβυτερων εως των εσχατων και κατελειφθη µονος ο ιησους pres buteroon eoos toon esciatoon cai kate leifthee monos o ieesous spre batrinilor [pina] tailor [ultimilor] si cata [ramas] mine singur o “isus” και η γυνη εν µεσω εστωσα 10 ανακυψας δε ο ιησους και cai ee gunee en mesoo estoosa ana k upsas de o ieesous cai si ta 1 in mijloc este[ind] ina[poi] cata hopa[ind] de o “isus” si µηδενα θεασαµενος πλην της γυναικος ειπεν αυτη η γυνη me ed ena zeasa menos pleen tees gunaicos e ipen autee ee gunee nu de una seama minind plin talei 1 a spus aiesteia ta 1 που εισιν εκεινοι οι κατηγοροι σου ουδεις σε κατεκρινεν 11 η pou ei sin ekeinoi oi cate egoroi sou ou deis se cate crinen ee pe u[nde] ei sint aceia cei cata gura[osi] ta nu unde tine cata criminat ta

Page 72: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

δε ειπεν ουδεις κυριε ειπε δε οιυτη ο ιησους ουδε εγω σε de e ipen ou deis curie eipe de outee o ieesous ou de ego se de a spus nu unde 4 spune de aieleia o “isus” nici unde io tine κατακρινω πορευου και µηκετι αµαρτανε 12 παλιν ουν ο ιησους cata crinoo poreuou cai me eketi amartane palin oun o ieesous cata criminez preumbla si [nu mai] amareste prin nou atunci o “isus” αυτοις ελαλησε λεγων εγω ειµι το φως του cosmou ο ακολουθων autois e laleese legoon ego eimi to foos tou a cosmosului o acolou zoon aielora a lalaise legiuind io e mine tau foc tau cosmosului o acolo zorind εµοι ου µη περιπατηση εν τη σκοτια αλλ εξει το φως της emoi ou mee peri pate esee en tee scotia all exei to foos tees mie nu nu prin prejur[easca] in talei [bezna] dar aci[va] tau foc talei ζωης 13 ειπον ουν ουτω οι φαρισαιοι συ περι σεαυτου µαρτυρεις zooees e ipon oun autoo oi farisaioi su peri seau tou marturei zilei a spus atunci lui cei farisei tu pentru sinei tale marturiseste η µαρτυρια σου ουκ εστιν αληθης 14 απεκριθη ιησους και ee marturia sou ouc estin ale ezees ape crithee ieesous cai ta marturie ta nu este ales zeiesc [in]apoi [in]criminat “isus” ca ειπεν αυτοις καν εγω µαρτυρω περι εµαυτου αληθης εστιν η e ipen autois can ego marturoo peri e m autou ale ezees estin ee a spus aielora chiar io marturisesc pentru a mea sine ales zeiesc este ta µαρτυρια µου οτι οιδα ποθεν ηλθον και που υπαγω υµεις δε ουκ marturia mou oti oida pothen e elzon cai pou upagoo umeis de ouc marturie meu caci uita pe unde au zorit ca pe u[nde] plec voi de nu οιδατε ποθεν ερχοµαι και που υπαγω 15 υµεις κατα την σαρκα oidate poden ercio mai kai pou upagoo umeis cata teen sarca uitati [la] pe unde aici mina si pe unde plec voi cata ta [trup] κρινετε εγω ου κρινω ουδενα 16 και εαν κρινω δε εγω crinete ego ou crinoo ou de una cai ean crinoo de ego criminati io nu [in]criminez nici de una ca daca [in]criminez de io κρισις η εµη αληθης εστιν οτι µονος ουκ ειµι αλλ εγω και crisis ee emee ale ezees estin oti monos ouc eimi all ego cai criminare ta mea ales zeiesc este caci mine singur nu e mine dar io cu

Page 73: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

ο πεµψας µε πατηρ 17 και εν τω νοµω δε τω υµετερω γεγραπται o pempsas me pateer cai en too nomoo de too ume teroo ghe graptai unul [trimis] meu pitar ca in tau numelui de tau vos-trului de grafiat οτι δυο ανθρωπων η µαρτυρια αληθης εστιν 18 εγω ειµι ο oti duo an throopoon ee marturia ale ezees estin ego eimi o caci doi in-truparilor ta marturie ales zeiesc este io e mine unul µαρτυρων περι εµαυτου και µαρτυρει περι εµου ο πεµψα µε marturoon peri e m autou cai marturei peri emoi o pempsa me marturisind pentru a mea sine si marturiseste pentru mine unul trimis mine πατηρ 19 ελεγον ουν ουτω που εστιν ο πατηρ σου pateer e legon oun autoo pou estin o pateer sou pitar au legiuit atunci lui pe u[nde] este o pitar ta απεκριθη ο ιησους ουτε εµε οιδατε ουτε τον πατερα µου ει ape crithee o ieesous oute eme oidate oute ton patera mou ei [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” nici mine uitati [la] nici tau parinte meu daca εµε ηδειτε και τον πατερα µου ηδειτε αν 20 ταυτα τα ρηµατα eme e edeite cai ton patera mou e edeite an tauta ta reemata mine uitati ca tau parinte meu uitati [care] toate tale rimate ελαλησεν ο ιησους εν τω γαζοφυλακιω διδασκων εν τω ιερω και e laleesen o ieesous en too gazo fula kioo didascoon en too ieroo cai a lalait o “isus” in tau paza fura [in]chis dascalind in tau [altar] ca ουδεις επιασεν αυτον οτι ουπω εληλυθει η ωρα αυτου 21 ειπεν ou deis e piasen auton oti ou poo e leeluthei ee oora autou e ipen nu unde a prins pe aiesta caci nu apoi a alungase ta ora a aiestuia a spus ουν παλιν αυτοις ο ιησους εγω υπαγω και ζητησετε µε και εν oun palin autois o ieesous ego upagoo cai zeete esete me cai en atunci prin nou aielora o “isus” io plec ca zariti este[veti] mine ca in τη αµαρτια υµων αποθανεισθε οπου εγω υπαγω υµεις ου δυνασθε tee amartia umoon apo zaneisthe opou ego upagoo umeis ou dunasthe talei amar vostru apoi zile[-veti] pe u[nde] io plec voi nu dat-ati ελθειν 22 ελεγον ουν οι ιουδαιοι µητι αποκτενει εαυτον οτι elzein e legon oun oi ioudaioi me eti apoktenei auton oti zoreasca au legiuit atunci cei israeliti nu este apucat pe aiesta caci

Page 74: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

30

λεγει οπου εγω υπαγω υµεις ου δυνασθε ελθειν 23 και ειπεν αυτοις leghei opou ego upagoo umeis ou dunasthe elzein cai e ipen autois legiui pe u[nde] io plec voi nu dat-ati zoreasca ca a spus aielora υµεις εκ των κατω εστε εγω εκ των ανω ειµι υµεις εκ του umeis ec toon cato o este ego ec toon anoo eimi umeis ec tou voi din tailor cata jos este io din tailor inalt e mine voi din tau cosmou τουτου εστε εγω ουκ ειµι εκ του κοσµου τουτου a cosmosului toutou este ego ouc eimi ec tou cosmou toutou cosmosului toate este io nu e mine din tau a cosmosului toate 24 ειπον ουν υµιν οτι αποθανεισθε εν ταις αµαρτιαις υµων εαν e ipon oun umin oti apo zaneisthe en tais amartiais umoon ean a spus atunci voua caci apoi zile[-veti] in tale amaraciuni vostru daca γαρ µη πιστευσητε οτι εγω ειµι αποθανεισθε εν ταις αµαρτιαις gar mee pisteuseete oti ego eimi apo zaneisthe en tais amartiais [pt.ca] nu pios[iti] caci io e mine apoi zile[-veti] in tale amaraciuni υµων 25 ελεγον ουν αυτω συ τις εις και ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους umoon e legon oun autoo su tis eis cai e ipen autois o ieesous vostru au legiuit atunci aiestuia tu cine intru ca a spus aielora o “isus” την αρχην ο τι και λαλω υµιν 26 πολλα εχω περι υµων λαλειν teen arceen o ti cai laloo umin polla ecioo peri umoon lalein ta [in]cepere o ce ca lalaiesc voua multe aici pentru vostru lalaiesc και κρινειν αλλ ο πεµψας µε αληθης εστι καγω α ηκουσα cai crinein all o pempsas me ale ezees esti ca goo a e ecousa ca criminez dar unul [trimis] mine ales zeiesc este ca io care am ascultat παρ αυτου ταυτα λεγω εις τον κοσµον 27 ουκ εγνωσαν οτι τον par autou tauta legoo eis ton cosmon ouc e gnoosan oti ton pe la a aiestuia toate legiuiesc intru tau cosmos nu au cunoscut caci tau πατερα αυτοις ελεγεν 28 eipen ουν αυτοις ο ιησους οταν υψωσητε patera autois e leghen el spune oun autois o ieesous otan upso oseete parinte aielora a legit atunci aielora o “isus” odata hopa suiti τον υιον του ανθρωπου τοτε gnosesthe οτι εγω ειµι και απ ton uion tou an throopou tote cunonaste-veti oti ego eimi cai ap[o] tau fiu tau in-truparii tot cunonaste-veti caci io e mine ca apoi

Page 75: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

31

εµαυτου ποιω ουδεν αλλα καθως εδιδαξε µε ο πατηρ µου ταυτα e m autou poioo ou den alla katho os e didaxe me o pateer mou tauta a mea sine pot nici unde alta cata asa a dascalit mine o pitar meu toate (continuare) ...

Page 76: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

II

Evanghelia Interliniara Koine-Romina

EYAΓΓEΛION EU AN GHELION

BUNA IN - GINARE

TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ TO CATA IOOANNEEN

DE CATA IOANEA Cap. 8 ... (continuare) ... λαλω 29 και ο πεµψας µε µετ εµου εστιν ουκ αφηκε µε µονον ο laloo cai o pempsas me met emoi estin ouc afeeke me monon o lalaiesc ca o [trimis] mine cu mine este nu [parasit] mine mono o πατηρ οτι εγω τα αρεστα ουτω ποιω παντοτε 30 ταυτα αυτου pateer oti ego ta aresta autoo poioo pantote tauta autou pitar caci io tale [placute] lui pot pe totdeauna toate a aiestuia λαλουντος πολλοι επιστευσαν εις αυτον 31 ελεγεν ουν ο ιησους προς lalountos poloi e pisteusan eis auton e leghen oun o ieesous pros lalaind multi a pios[it] intru pe aiesta a legit atunci o “isus” spre τους πεπιστευκοτας αυτω ιουδαιους εαν υµεις µεινητε εν τω λογω τω tous pe pisteucotas autoo ioudaios ean umeis meineete en too logoo too tai prea pios[it] aiestuia israeliti daca voi minati in tau legiuirii tau εµω αληθως µαθηται µου εστε 32 και γνωσεσθε e moo ale ezoos matheetai mou este cai gnoo sesthe al meului ales zeiescului [gra]maticati meu este ca cunoaste este[veti] την αληθειαν και η αληθεια ηλευθερωσει υµας teen ale ezeian cai ee ale ezeia eeleutheroosei umas ta ale[gere] zeiesc ca ta alegere zeiesc elibera-va voi 33 απεκριθησαν ουτω σπερµα αβρααµ εσµεν και ape crithe esan autoo sperma abraam esmen cai [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] lui sperma “avram” sintem ca

Page 77: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

ουδενι δεδουλευκαµεν πωποτε πως συ λεγεις οτι ελευθεροι ou de ni dedou leukamen poo pote poos su legheis oti eleutheroi nici de nime deda legam prea poate poti tu legesti caci eliberati γενησεσθε 34 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ιησους αµην αµην ghene esesthe ape crithee autois o ieesous ameen ameen deveni este[veti] [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o “isus” amin[te] amin[te] λεγω υµιν οτι πας ο ποιων την αµαρτιαν δουλος εστι της legoo umin oti pas o poioon teen amartian dou los esti tees legiuiesc voua caci pas o punind ta amaraciune dat legat este talei αµαρτιας 35 ο δε δουλος ου µενει εν τη οικια εις τον αιωνα ο amartias o de dou los ou menei en tee oikia eis ton aioona o amaraciunilor o de dat legat nu mina in talei [casei] intru tau an o υιος µενει εις τον αιωνα 36 εαν ουν ο υιος υµας ελευθερωση uios menei eis ton aioona ean oun o uios umas eleutheroosee fiu mina intru tau an daca atunci o fiu voi elibereaza οντως ελευθεροι εσεσθε 37 οιδα οτι σπερµα αβρααµ εστε αλλα on toos eleutheroi esesthe oida oti sperma abraam este alla in-treg eliberati este[veti] uita caci sperma “avram” este alta ζητειτε µε αποκτειναι οτι ο λογος ο εµος ου χωρει εν zeeteite me apoct einai oti o logos o e mos ou cioorei en zariti mine apuca [sa fie] caci o legiuire o al meu nu ogoreste in υµιν 38 εγω ο εωρακα παρα τω πατρι µου λαλω και umin ego o e ooraka para too patri mou laloo cai voua io o am ochire[at] prin tau parinte meu lalaiesc ca υµεις ουν εωρακατε παρα τω πατρι υµων ποιειτε umeis oun e ooracate para too patri umoon poieite voi atunci a[ti] ochire[it] prin tau parinte vostru puteti 39 απεκριθησαν και ειπον ουτω ο πατηρ ηµων αβρααµ ape crithe esan cai e ipon autoo o pateer eemoon abraam [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] si a spus lui o pitar [nostru] “avram” εστι λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους ει τεκνα του αβρααµ ητε τα εργα του esti leghei autois o ieesous ei tecna tou abraam eete ta erga tou este legiui aielora o “isus” daca [copii] tau “avram” erati tale lucrare tau

Page 78: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

αβρααµ εποιειτε αν 40 νυν δε ζητειτε µε αποκτειναι ανθρωπον abraam e poieite an nun de zeeteite me apoct einai an throopon “avram” a puteti [care] amu de zariti mine apuca [sa fie] in-trupare ος την αληθειαν υµιν λελαληκα ην ηκουσα παρα του θεου os teen ale ezeian umin l e laleeka een e ecousa para tou zeou [care] ta ale[gere] zeiesc voua le am lalait era am ascultat prin tau a zeului τουτο αβρααµ ουκ εποιησεν 41 υµεις ποιειτε τα εργα του πατρος υµων touto abraam ouc e poieesen umeis poieite ta erga tou patros umoon toate “avram” nu a putut voi puteti tale lucrare tau pitar vostru ειπον ουν ουτω ηµεις εκ πορνειας ου γεγεννηµεθα ινα πατερα e ipon oun autoo eemeis ec porneias ou ghe venne e metha ina patera a spus atunci lui noi din porniri nu de veni a minati incit parinte εχοµεν τον θεον 42 ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους ει ο θεος πατηρ υµων ην eciomen ton zeon e ipen autois o ieesous ei o zeos pateer umoon een aci[im] tau zeu a spus aielora o “isus” daca o zeu pitar vostru era ηγαπατε αν εµε εγω γαρ εκ του θεου εξηλθον και ηκω e egapate an eme ego gar ec tou zeou ex e elzon cai e ecoo a agapa[ti] [care] mine io [pt.ca] din tau a zeului ex au zorit si am aici[it] ουδε γαρ απ εµαυτου εληλυθα αλλ εκεινος µε ou de gar ap[o] e m autou e leelutha all ekeinos me nici unde [pt.ca] apoi a mea sine a alungat dar acela mine απεστειλε 43 δια τι την λαλιαν την εµην ου γινωσκετε οτι ου ap e steile dia ti teen lalian teen e meen ou ginooskete oti ou [in]apoi a solie[at] de la ce ta lalait ta a mea nu cunoasteti caci nu δυνασθε ακουειν τον λογον τον εµον 44 υµεις εκ πατρος του διαβολου dunasthe acouein ton logon ton e mon umeis ec patros tou diabolou dat-ati asculta tau legiure tau al meu voi din pitar tau diavolului εστε και τας επιθυµιας του πατρος υµων θελετε ποιειν εκεινος este cai tas epi thumias tou patros umoon zelete poiein ekeinos este ca tale [in]apoi [pa]time tau parinte vostru zoriti poata acela ανθρωποκτονος ην απ αρχης και εν τη αληθεια ουχ anthroopo ktonos een ap[o] arcees cai en tee ale ezeia ouci intrupare apucat era apoi [in]cepere ca in talei alegere zeiesc nici

Page 79: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

εστηκεν οτι ουκ εστιν αληθεια εν ουτω οταν λαλη το ψευδος e ste ek en oti ouc estin ale ezeia en autoo otan lalee to pseudos a stat din in caci nu este alegere zeiesc in lui odata lalaieste tau pseudo εκ των ιδιων λαλει οτι ψευστης εστι και ο πατηρ αυτου 45 εγω ec toon idioon lalei oti pseustees esti cai o pateer autou ego din tailor ide[nticilor] lalaie caci pseudo[s] este ca o pitar a aiestuia io δε οτι την αληθειαν λεγω ου πιςτευετε µοι 46 τις εξ υµων de oti teen ale ezeian legoo ou pisteu ete moi tis ex umoon de caci ta ale[gere] zeiesc legiuiesc nu pios sint[eti] mie cine ex vostru ελεγχει µε περι αµαρτιας ει δε αληθειαν λεγω δια elegcei me peri amartias ei de ale ezeian legoo dia alegheaza mine pentru amaraciunilor daca de ale[gere] zeiesc legiuiesc de la τι υµεις ου πιστευετε µοι 47 ο ων εκ του θεου τα ρηµατα του ti umeis ou pisteu ete moi o oon ec tou zeou ta reemata tou ce voi nu pios sint[eti] mie o unu din tau a zeului tale rimate tau θεου ακουει δια τουτο υµεις ουκ ακουετε οτι εκ του θεου ουκ εστε zeou acouei dia touto umeis ouc acouete oti ec tou zeou ouc este a zeului asculta de la toate voi nu ascultati caci din tau a zeului nu este 48 απεκριθησαν ουν οι ιουδαιοι και ειπον αυτω ου ape crithe esan oun oi ioudaioi cai e ipon autoo ou [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] atunci cei israeliti ca a spus aiestuia nu καλως λεγοµεν ηµεις οτι σαµαρειτης ει συ και δαιµονιον εχεις caloos legomen eemeis oti samareitees ei su cai daimonion eceis calit[os] legit minam noi caci “samaritean” esti tu si demon aci este 49 απεκριθη ιησους εγω δαιµονιον ουκ εχω αλλα τιµω τον ape crithee ieesous ego daimonion ouc ecioo alla timoo ton [in]apoi [in]criminat “isus” io demon nu aici alta tin tau πατερα µου και υµεις ατιµαζετε µε 50 εγω δε ου ζητω την δοξαν µου patera mou cai umeis a timazete me ego de ou zeetoo teen doxan mou parinte meu ca voi a tineti mine io de nu zaresc ta doxa meu εστιν ο ζητων και κρινων 51 αµην αµην λεγω υµιν εαν τις τον estin o zetoon cai crinoon ameen ameen legoo umin ean tis ton este o zarind ca criminind amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua daca cine tau

Page 80: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

λογον τον εµον τηρηση θανατον ου µη θεωρηση εις τον αιωνα logon ton e mon teere esee zanaton ou mee zeoore esee eis ton aioona legiure tau al meu tine[re][easca] zi[lire] nu nu zari[easca] intru tau an 52 ειπον ουν ουτω οι ιουδαιοι νυν εγνωκαµεν οτι δαιµονιον e ipon oun autoo oi ioudaioi nun egno oka men oti daimonion a spus atunci lui cei israeliti amu cunoscut cata am caci demon εχεις. αβρααµ απεθανε και οι προφηται και συ λεγεις εαν τις τον eceis abraam ape zane cai oi pro feetai cai su legheis ean tis ton aci este “avram” apoi zi[it] ca cei pro fete ca tu legesti daca cine tau λογον µου τηρηση ου µη γευσεται θανατου εις τον αιωνα 53 µη logon mou teere esee ou mee gheusetai zanatou eis ton aioona mee legiure meu tine[re][easca] nu mie gusta-va zi[lirei] intru tau an nu συ µειζων ει του πατρος ηµων αβρααµ οστις απεθανε και οι su mei zoon ei tou patros eemoon abraam os tis ape zane cai oi tu mai mare daca tau pitar [nostru] “avram” [care ast] apoi zi[it] ca cei προφηται απεθανον τινα σεαυτον συ ποιεις 54 απεκριθη pro feetai ape zanon tina auton su poieis ape crithee pro fete apoi zi[it] pe cine pe aiesta tu poti [in]apoi [in]criminat ιησους εαν εγω δοξαζω εµαυτον η δοξα µου ουδεν εστιν εστιν ο ieesous ean ego doxazoo em auton ee doxa mou ou den estin estin o “isus” daca io doxa[ez] mea sine ta doxa meu nici unde este este o πατηρ µου ο δοξαζων µε ον υµεις λεγετε οτι θεος υµων εστι 55 και pateer mou o doxazoon me on umeis leghete oti zeos umoon esti cai pitar meu o doxa[ind] mine unul voi legiuiti caci zeu vostru este ca ουκ εγνωκατε αυτον εγω δε οιδα αυτον και εαν ειπω οτι ουκ οιδα ouc egno ocate auton ego de oida auton cai ean eipoo oti ouc oida nu cunoscut catre pe aiesta io de uita pe aiesta ca daca spun caci nu uita αυτον εσοµαι οµοιος υµων ψευστης αλλ οιδα αυτον και τον auton esomai omoios umoon pseustees all oida auton cai ton pe aiesta sint[voi] [ase]menea vostru pseudo[s] dar uita pe aiesta ca tau λογον αυτου τηρω 56 αβρααµ ο πατηρ υµων ηγαλλιασατο ινα ιδη logon autou teeroo abraam o pateer umoon e egal liasato ina idee legiure a aiestuia tin “avram” o pitar vostru a egal saltat incit uite

Page 81: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

την ηµεραν την εµην και ειδε και εχαρη 57 ειπον ουν οι teen eemeran teen e meen cai e ide cai e ciaree e ipon oun oi ta [ziua] ta a mea si a uite[at] si [s-]a [bu]curat a spus atunci cei ιουδαιοι προς αυτον πεντηκοντα ετη ουπω εχεις και αβρααµ ioudaioi pros auton pentee conta etee ou poo eceis cai abraam israeliti spre pe aiesta cinci zeci etate nu apoi aci este ca “avram” εωρακας 58 ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους αµην αµην λεγω υµιν πριν e ooracas e ipen autois o ieesous ameen ameen legoo umin prin ai ochire[at] a spus aielora o “isus” amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua prin αβρααµ γενεσθαι εγω ειµι 59 ηραν ουν λιθους ινα abraam ghen esthai ego eimi e eran oun lithous ina “avram” deveni este[sa fie] io e mine a erau atunci lut-tine incit βαλωσιν επ αυτον ιησους δε εκρυβη και εξηλθεν εκ του balo osin ep auton ieesous de e crubee cai ex e elzen ec tou bolid sint[fie] pe pe aiesta “isus” de [s-a ascuns] ca ex a iasa[it] din tau ιερου διελθων δια µεσου αυτων και παρηγεν ουτως ierou di elzoon dia mesou autoon cai pare e ghen outoos [templului] din zorind de la mijloc a aielora si printre a plecat astfel 9 1 και παραγων ειδεν ανθρωπον τυφλον εκ γενετης 2 και cai para goon e iden an throopon tuflon ec ghenetees cai ca printre [ple]cind [s]a uitat in-trupare fumuriu din geneza ca ηρωτησαν αυτον οι µαθηται αυτου λεγοντες ραββι e eroote esan auton oi matheetai autou legontes rabbi au [in]terogat sint[fost] pe aiesta cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia legiuind 3 τις ηµαρτεν ουτος η οι γονεις αυτου ινα τυφλος γεννηθη tis e emarten outos ee oi goneis autou ina tuflos gen neethee cine a amarit aiesta ta cei generat[ori] a aiestuia incit fumuros deveni natal 3 απεκριθη ο ιησους ουτε ουτος ηµαρτεν ουτε οι γονεις ape crithee o ieesous oute outos e emarten oute oi goneis [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” nici aiesta a amarit nici cei generat[ori] αυτου αλλ ινα φανερωθη τα εργα του θεου εν αυτω 4 εµε autou all ina faneroozee ta erga tou zeou en autoo eme a aiestuia dar incit far[easca] tale lucrare tau a zeului in aiestuia mine

Page 82: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

δει εργαζεσθαι τα εργα του πεµψαντος µε εως ηµερα dei ergaz esthai ta erga tou pempsantos me eoos eemera de aia lucrez este[sa fie] tale fapte tau [trimitator] mine [pina] [ziua] εστιν ερχεται νυξ οτε ουδεις δυναται εργαζεσθαι 5 οταν εν τω estin ercetai nux ote ou deis dunatai ergaz esthai otan en too este trece noapte cind nu unde dat ai lucrez este[sa fie] odata in tau κοσµω ω φως ειµι του κοσµου 6 ταυτα ειπων επτυσε χαµαι kosmoo oo foos eimi tou cosmou tauta eipoon ep tuse chamai cosmosului una foc e mine tau a cosmosului toate spunind pe tuse huma και εποιησε πηλον εκ του πτυσµατος και επεχρισε τον πηλον cai e poieese peelon ec tou p tusematos cai ep e chrise ton peelon ca a putut piele[ita] din tau scuipat tusitura si pe a [uns] tau piele[ita] επι τους οφθαλµους του τυφλου 7 και ειπεν ουτω υπαγε νιψαι epi tous oftalmous tou tuflou cai e ipen autoo upaghe nipsai pe tai ochilor tau fumuritului ca a spus lui pleaca nisip[eaza] εις την κολυµβηθραν του σιλωαµ ο ερµηνευεται απεσταλµενος eis teen kolumbeethran tou silooam o ermeeneuetai ap esta lmenos intru ta imbaietoare tau “siloamului” o [insemnind] apoi este minat απηλθεν ουν και ενιψατο και ηλθε βλεπων 8 οι ουν γειτονες ape e elzen oun cai e nipsato cai e elze blepoon oi oun gheitones apoi a zorit atunci ca a nisip[at] si a zorit clipind cei atunci ghetou[ari] και οι θεωρουντες αυτον το προτερον οτι τυφλος ην ελεγον ουχ cai oi zeoorountes auton to pro teron oti tuflos een e legon ouci ca cei zarind pe aiesta tau spre tare caci fumuros era au legiuit nici ουτος εστιν ο καθηµενος και προσαιτων 9 αλλοι ελεγον οτι ουτος outos estin o cathee menos cai pros aitoon alloi e legon oti outos aiesta este o catre minat ca spre uite[ind] alti au legiuit caci aiesta εστιν αλλοι δε οτι οµοιος ουτω εστιν εκεινος ελεγεν οτι εγω ειµι estin alloi de oti omoios autoo estin ekeinos e leghen oti ego eimi este alti de caci [ase]menea lui este acela a legit caci io e mine 10 ελεγον ουν ουτω πως ανεωχθησαν σου οι οφθαλµοι e legon oun autoo poos a neoo cithe esan sou oi oftalmoi au legiuit atunci lui poti in nou citov[it] sint[fost] ta cei ochi

Page 83: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

11 απεκριθη εκεινος και ειπεν ανθρωπος λεγοµενος ιησους ape crithee ekeinos cai e ipen an throopos lego menos ieesous [in]apoi [in]criminat acela care a spus in-trupare legit mina “isus” πηλον εποιησε και επεχρισε µου τους οφθαλµους και ειπε µοι υπαγε peelon e poieese cai e pe chrise mou tous oftalmous cai eipe moi upaghe piele[ita] a putut si a pe [uns] meu tai ochilor ca spune mie pleaca εις την κολυµβηθραν του σιλωαµ και νιψαι απελθων δε και eis teen kolumbeethran tou silooam cai nipsai ap el zoon de cai intru ta imbaietoare tau “siloamului” si nisip[eaza] apoi a zorind de ca νιψαµενος ανεβλεψα 12 ειπον ουν ουτω που εστιν εκεινος nipsa menos ane blepsa e ipon oun autoo pou estin ekeinos nisip mina[ind] inapoi clipire a spus atunci lui pe u[nde] este acela λεγει ουκ οιδα 13 αγουσιν αυτον προς τους φαρισαιους τον ποτε leghei ouc oida ago usin auton pros tous farisaious ton pote legiui nu uita aduce sint[ind] pe aiesta spre tai fariseii tau poate τυφλον 14 ην δε σαββατον οτε τον πηλον εποιησεν ο ιησους και tuflon een de sabbaton ote ton peelon e poieesen o ieesous cai fumuriu era de sarbatoare cind tau piele[ita] a putut o “isus” ca ανεωξεν αυτου τους οφθαλµους 15 παλιν ουν ηρωτων a neo oxen autou tous oftalmous palin oun e erootoon in nou deschis a aiestuia tai ochilor prin nou atunci [in]terogind αυτον και οι φαρισαιοι πως ανεβλεψεν ο δε ειπεν αυτοις πηλον auton cai oi farisaioi poos ane blepsen o de e ipen autois peelon pe aiesta ca cei farisei poti inapoi clipire o de a spus aielora piele[ita] επεθηκε επι τους οφθαλµους µου και ενιψαµην και βλεπω e pe zee ke epi tous oftalmous mou cai e nipsameen cai blepoo a pe asezat catre pe tai ochilor meu si am nisip[at] si clipesc 16 ελεγον ουν εκ των φαρισαιων τινες ουτος ο ανθρωπος ουκ εστι e legon oun ec toon farisaioon tines outos o an throopos ouc esti au legiuit atunci din tailor fariseilor tine aiesta o in-trupare nu este παρα του θεου οτι το σαββατον ου τηρει αλλοι ελεγον πως δυναται para tou zeou oti to sabbaton ou teerei alloi e legon poos dunatai prin tau a zeului caci tau sarbatoare nu tine alti au legiuit poti dat ai ανθρωπος αµαρτωλος τοιαυτα σηµεια ποιειν και σχισµα ην εν αυτοις

Page 84: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

an throopos amartoolos toiauta seemeia poiein cai scisma een en autois in-trupare amaracios toate astea semne poata si schizma era in aielora 17 λεγουσι τω τυφλω παλιν συ τι λεγεις περι αυτου οτι legousi too tufloo palin su ti legheis peri autou oti legiuiesc tau fumuriului prin nou tu ce legesti pentru a aiestuia caci ηνοιξε σου τους οφθαλµους ο δε ειπεν οτι προφητης εστιν e eno ixe sou tous oftalmous o de e ipen oti pro feetees estin a nou [des]chis ta tai ochilor o de a spus caci pro fata[este] este 18 ουκ επιστευσαν ουν οι ιουδαιοι περι αυτου οτι τυφλος ην και ouc e pisteusan oun oi ioudaioi peri autou oti tuflos een cai nu a pios[it] atunci cei israeliti pentru a aiestuia caci fumuros era si ανεβλεψεν εως οτου εφωνησαν τους γονεις αυτου του ane blepsen eoos otou e foone esan tous goneis autou tou inapoi clipire [pina] [cind] au vocit sint[fost] tai generat[ori] a aiestuia tau αναβλεψαντος 19 και ηρωτησαν αυτους λεγοντες ουτος εστιν ο ana blepsantos cai e eroote esan autous legontes outos estin o inapoi clipitor si au [in]terogat sint[fost] aielora legiuind aiesta este o υιος υµων ον υµεις λεγετε οτι τυφλος εγεννηθη πως ουν αρτι uios umoon on umeis leghete oti tuflos egenneezee poos oun arti fiu vostru unul voi legiuiti caci fumuros a geneza[t] poti atunci [p]arte βλεπει 20 απεκριθησαν αυτοις οι γονεις αυτου και blepei ape crithe esan autois oi goneis autou cai clipeste [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] aielora cei generat[ori] a aiestuia si ειπον οιδαµεν οτι ουτος εστιν ο υιος ηµων και οτι τυφλος εγεννηθη e ipon oidamen oti outos estin o uios eemoon cai oti tuflos egenneezee a spus [ne] uitam caci aiesta este o fiu [nostru] ca caci fumuros a geneza[t] 21 πως δε νυν βλεπει ουκ οιδαµεν η τις ηνοιξεν αυτου τους poos de nun blepei ouc oidamen ee tis e eno ixen autou tous poti de amu clipeste nu [ne] uitam ta cine a nou [des]chis a aiestuia tai οφθαλµους ηµεις ουκ οιδαµεν αυτος ηλικιαν εχει αυτον ερωτησατε oftalmous eemeis ouc oidamen autos eelikian ecei auton eroote esate ochilor noi nu uitam aiela [major] aci-i pe aiesta [in]teroga sinteti

Page 85: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

αυτος περι αυτου λαλησει 22 ταυτα ειπον οι γονεις αυτου autos peri autou lale esei tauta e ipon oi goneis autou aiela pentru a aiestuia lalai este[va] toate a spus cei generat[ori] a aiestuia οτι εφοβουντο τους ιουδαιους ηδη γαρ συνετεθειντο οι oti e fobounto tous ioudaios e edee gar sun ete theinto oi caci au [in]fricosat tai israeliti e deja [pt.ca] [in]suma ati [in]teles cei ιουδαιοι ινα εαν τις αυτον οµολογηση χριστον ioudaioi ina ean tis auton omo loghe esee christon israeliti incit daca cine pe aiesta [ase]menea legiui[easca] cristos αποσυναγωγος γενηται 23 δια τουτο οι γονεις apo sun a googos ghene etai dia touto oi goneis [in]apoi [in]suma a-duce deveni este[vei] de la toate cei generat[ori] αυτου ειπον οτι ηλικιαν εχει αυτον ερωτησατε autou e ipon oti eelikian ecei auton eroote esate a aiestuia a spus caci [major] aci-i pe aiesta [in]teroga sinteti 24 εφωνησαν ουν εκ δευτερου τον ανθρωπον ος ην τυφλος e foone esan oun ec deuteron ton an throopon os een tuflos au vocit sint[fost] atunci din doua oara tau in-trupare [care] era fumuros και ειπον αυτω δος δοξαν τω θεω ηµεις οιδαµεν οτι ο ανθρωπος cai e ipon autoo dos doxan too zeoo eemeis oidamen oti o an throopos si a spus aiestuia dati doxa tau zeului noi [ne] uitam caci o in-trupare ουτος αµαρτωλος εστιν 25 απεκριθη ουν εκεινος και ειπεν ει outos amartoolos estin ape crithee oun ekeinos cai e ipen ei aiesta amaracios este [in]apoi [in]criminat atunci acela si a spus daca αµαρτωλος εστιν ουκ οιδα εν οιδα οτι τυφλος ων αρτι βλεπω 26 ειπον amartoolos estin ouc oida en oida oti tuflos oon arti blepoo e ipon amaracios este nu uita in uita caci fumuros unu [p]arte clipesc a spus δε ουτω παλιν τι εποιησε σοις πως ηνοιξε σου τους οφθαλµους de autoo palin ti e poieese soi poos e eno ixe sou tous oftalmous de lui prin nou ce a putut voi poti a nou [des]chis ta tai ochilor 27 απεκριθη αυτοις ειπον υµιν ηδη και ουκ ηκουσατε ape crithee autois e ipon umin e edee cai ouc e ecou sate [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora a spus voua e deja si nu a ascultat sinteti

Page 86: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

τι πας θελετε ακουειν µη και υµεις θελετε αυτου µαθηται ti pas zelete acouein mee cai umeis zelete autou matheetai ce pas zoriti asculta nu si voi zoriti a aiestuia [gra]maticati γενεσθαι 28 ελοιδορησαν ουν αυτον και ειπον συ ει ghen esthai e loi dore esan oun auton cai e ipon su ei deveni este[sa fie] au lui doare sint[fost] atunci pe aiesta si a spus tu daca µαθητης εκεινο ηµεις δε του µωσεως εσµεν µαθηται 29 ηµεις matheetees ekeino eemeis de tou mooseoos esmen matheetai eemeis [gra]maticati aceea noi de tau “moisului” sintem [gra]maticati noi οιδαµεν οτι µωσει λελαληκεν ο θεος τουτον δε ουκ οιδαµεν ποθεν oidamen oti moosei l e laleeken o zeos touton de ouc oidamen pothen [ne] uitam caci lui “moise” lui a lalait o zeu toate de nu uitam pe unde εστιν 30 απεκριθη ο ανθρωπος και ειπεν αυτοις εν γαρ τουτω estin ape crithee o an throopos cai e ipen autois en gar toutoo este [in]apoi [in]criminat o in-trupare si a spus aielora in [pt.ca] totului θαυµαστον εστιν οτι υµεις ουκ οιδατε ποθεν εστι και ανεωξε zaumaston estin oti umeis ouc oidate pothen esti cai a neo oxe amuzare este caci voi nu uitati [la] pe unde este si in nou [des]chis µου τους οφθαλµους 31 οιδαµεν δε οτι αµαρτωλων ο θεος ουκ ακουει mou tous oftalmous oidamen de oti amartooloon o zeos ouc acouei meu tai ochilor [ne] uitam de caci amarit[ori] o zeu nu asculta αλλ εαν τις θεοσεβης η και το θεληµα αυτου ποιη τουτου ακουει all ean tis zeo sebees ee cai to zeleema autou poiee toutou acouei dar daca cine zeu supus ta si tau zorire a aiestuia poate toate asculta 32 εκ του αιωνος ουκ ηκουσθη οτι ηνοιξε τις οφθαλµους ec tou aioonos ouc e ecousthee oti e eno ixe tis oftalmous din tau a anilor nu a ascultat caci a nou [des]chis cine ochilor τυφλου γεγεννηµενου 33 ει µη ην ουτος παρα θεου ουκ tuflou ghe venne e menou ei mee een outos para zeou ouc fumuriului de veni a minat daca nu era aiesta prin a zeului nu ηδυνατο ποιειν ουδεν 34 απεκριθησαν και ειπον e edunato poiein ou den ape crithe esan cai e ipon a dat poata nici unde [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] si a spus

Page 87: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

αυτω εν αµαρτιαις συ εγεννηθης ολος και συ διδασκεις ηµας και autoo en amartiais su e genneethees olos cai su didaskeis e emas cai aiestuia in amaraciuni tu ai geneza[t] [cu totul] si tu dascalesti pe noi si εξεβαλον αυτον εξω 35 ηκουσεν ο ιησους οτι εξεβαλον ex e balon auton exoo e ecousen o ieesous oti ex e balon ex au balotat pe aiesta scot au ascultat o “isus” caci ex au balotat αυτον εξω και ευρων αυτον ειπεν αυτω συ πιστευεις εις auton exoo cai euroon auton e ipen autoo su pisteueis eis pe aiestascot si [des]coperind pe aiesta a spus aiestuia tu piosesti intru τον υιον του θεου 36 απεκριθη εκεινος και ειπε τις εστι ton uion tou zeou ape crithee ekeinos cai eipe tis esti tau fiu tau a zeului [in]apoi [in]criminat acela si spune cine este κυριε ινα πιστευσω εις αυτον 37 ειπε δε αυτω ο ιησους και curie ina pisteusoo eis auton eipe de autoo o ieesous cai 4 incit pios[esc] intru pe aiesta spune de aiestuia o “isus” si εωρακας αυτον και ο λαλων µετα σου εκεινος εστιν 38 ο δε εφη e ooracas auton cai o laloon me ta sou ekeinos estin o de e fee ai ochire[at] pe aiesta si o lalaind mai tirziu ta acela este o de a facut πιστευω κυριε και προσεκυνησεν αυτω 39 και ειπεν ο ιησους pisteuoo curie cai pros e cune esen autoo cai e ipen o ieesous pios[esc] 4 si spre a [in]chinat este[era] aiestuia si a spus o “isus” εις κριµα εγω εις τον κοσµον τουτον ηλθον ινα οι µη eis crima ego eis ton cosmon touton e elzon ina oi mee intru criminarea io intru tau cosmos toate au zorit incit cei nu βλεποντες βλεπωσι και οι βλεποντες τυφλοι γενωνται 40 και blep ontes blepo osi cai oi blep ontes tufloi gheno [s]ontai cai clipi sint[ind] clipi sa si cei clipi sint[ind] fumurii deveni sint[vor] si ηκουσαν εκ των φαρισαιων ταυτα οι οντες µετ αυτου και ειπον e ekousan ec toon farisaioon tauta oi ontes met autou cai e ipon a ascultat din tailor fariseilor toate cei sint[ind] cu a aiestuia si a spus ουτω µη και ηµεις τυφλοι εσµεν 41 ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους ει τυφλοι autoo mee cai eemeis tufloi esmen e ipen autois o ieesous ei tufloi lui nu si noi fumurii sintem a spus aielora o “isus” daca fumurii

Page 88: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

ητε ουκ αν ειχετε αµαρτιαν νυν δε λεγετε οτι βλεποµεν η ουν eete ouc an eicete amartian nun de leghete oti blepomen ee oun erati nu [care] aici[ti] amaraciune amu de legiuiti caci clipim ta atunci αµαρτια υµων µενει amartia umoon menei amar vostru mina 10 1 αµην αµην λεγω υµιν ο µη εισερχοµενος δια της θυρας ameen ameen legoo umin o mee eis ercio menos dia tees thuras amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua o nu intru aici minat de la talei toartei εις την αυλην των προβατων αλλα αναβαινων αλλαχοθεν εκεινος eis teen auleen toon pro batoon alla ana bainoon alla ciothen ekeinos intru ta [st]aul tailor spre botei alta ina[lt] baza[ind] alta trecere acela κλεπτης εστι και ληστης 2 ο δε εισερχοµενος δια της θυρας ποιµην kleptees esti cai leestees o de eis ercio menos dia tees thuras poimeen cleptoman este si [tilhar] o de intru aici minat de la talei toartei pastor εστι των προβατων 3 τουτω ο θυρωρος ανοιγει και τα esti toon pro batoon toutoo o thuro oros a noi ghei cai ta este tailor spre botei totului o toarta[ros] din nou [des]chide si tale προβατα της φωνης αυτου ακουει και τα ιδια προβατα καλει pro bata tees foonees autou acouei cai ta idia probata calei spre bota talei voce a aiestuia asculta si tale ide[ntice] oaia cheama κατ ονοµα και εξαγει αυτα 4 και οταν τα ιδια προβατα cat onoma cai ex aghei auta cai otan ta idia pro bata cata nume si ex aduce astea si odata tale ide[ntice] spre bota εκβαλη εµπροσθεν αυτων πορευεται και τα προβατα αυτω ek balee em pros then autoon pore uetai cai ta pro bata autoo ex bolid[eaza] din pros-tern a aielora pre-umbla si tale spre bota aiestuia ακολουθει οτι οιδασι την φωνην αυτου 5 αλλοτριω δε ου µη acolou zei oti oidasi teen fooneen autou allotrioo de ou mee acolo zoreste caci [va]uitati ta vocea a aiestuia lotrului de nu nu ακολουθησωσιν αλλα φευξονται απ αυτου οτι ουκ οιδασι των acolou ze eso osin alla feuzontai ap[o] autou oti ouc oidasi toon acolo zori sa sint[fie] alta fugi-vor apoi a aiestuia caci nu [va]uitati tailor

Page 89: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

αλλοτριων την φωνην 6 ταυτην την παροιµιαν ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους allotrioon teen fooneen tauteen teen par oi mian e ipen autois o ieesous lotrilor ta vocea toate ta prin asa minare a spus aielora o “isus” εκεινοι δε ουκ εγνωσαν τινα ην α ελαλει αυτοις 7 ειπεν ουν ekeinoi de ouc e gnoosan tina een a e lalei autois e ipen oun aceia de nu au cunoscut pe cine era care a lalaia aielora a spus atunci παλιν αυτοις ο ιησους αµην αµην λεγω υµιν οτι εγω ειµι η palin autois o ieesous ameen ameen legoo umin oti ego eimi ee prin nou aielora o “isus” amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua caci io e mine ta θυρα των προβατων 8 παντες οσοι προ εµου ηλθον κλεπται εισι thura toon pro batoon pantes asoi pro emoi e elzon kleptai ei si toarta tailor spre botei pe toate acei spre mine au zorit cleptomani ei sint και λησται αλλ ουκ ηκουσαν αυτων τα προβατα 9 εγω ειµι η θυρα cai leestai all ouc e ekousan autoon ta pro bata ego eimi ee thura si [tilhari] dar nu a ascultat a aielora tale spre bota io e mine ta toarta δι εµου εαν τις εισελθη σωθησεται και εισελευσεται και di emoi ean tis eis elzee soothe esetai cai eis eleus etai cai de mine daca cine intru zoreste salvat este[va] si intru lasa este[va] si εξελευσεται και νοµην ευρησει 10 ο κλεπτης ουκ ερχεται ex eleu setai cai nomeen eure esei o kleptees ouc ercetai ex lasa este[va] si [pasune] [de]scoperi este[va] o cleptoman nu trece ει µη ινα κλεψη και θυση και απολεση εγω ηλθον ινα ei mee ina clepsee cai thusee cai apo lesee ego e elzon ina daca nu incit clept[eaza] si taie si [in]apoi lasa io au zorit incit ζωην εχωσι και περισσον εχωσιν 11 εγω eimi ο ποιµην ο καλος ο zooeen ecio osi cai perisson ecio osin ego imi e o poimeen o calos o zile aci sa si periseze aici sint[fie] io sint o pastor o calit[os] o ποιµην ο καλος την ψυχην αυτου τιθησιν υπερ των προβατων poimeen o calos teen psuceen autou titheesin uper toon pro batoon pastor o calit[os] ta suflare a aiestuia [in]tinde pentru tailor spre botei 12 ο µισθωτος δε και ουκ ων ποιµην ου ουκ εισι τα προβατα ιδια o misthootos de cai ouc oon poimeen ou ouc ei si ta pro bata idia o mijlocit de si nu unu pastor nu nu ei sint tale spre bota ide[ntice]

Page 90: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

θεωρει τον λυκον ερχοµενον και αφιησι τα προβατα και φευγει και ο zeoorei ton lucon ercio menon cai af ieesi ta pro bata cai feughei cai o zareste tau lup aici minat si af[ara] iese tale spre bota si fuge si o λυκος αρπαζει αυτα και σκορπιζει τα προβατα 13 ο δε µισθωτος φευγει lucos arpazei auta cai scorpizei ta pro bata o de misthootos feughei lup rapeste astea si scormone tale spre bota o de mijlocit fuge οτι µισθωτος εστι και ου µελει ουτω περι των προβατων oti misthootos esti cai ou melei autoo peri toon pro batoon caci mijlocit este si nu [ur]mari[este] lui pentru tailor spre botei 14 εγω ειµι ο ποιµην ο καλος και γινωσκω τα εµα και ego eimi o poimeen o calos cai ghinooscoo ta ema cai io e mine o pastor o calit[os] si cunosc tale ale mele si γινωσκοµαι υπο των εµων 15 καθως γινωσκει µε ο πατηρ ghinooscomai upo toon e moon katho os ghinooskei me o pateer cunoaste-ma-vor supt tailor ai meilor cata asa cunoaste mine o pitar καγω γινωσκω τον πατερα και την ψυχην µου τιθηµι υπερ των ca goo ghinooscoo ton patera cai teen psuceen mou titheemi uper toon ca io cunosc tau parinte si ta suflare meu [in]tind pentru tailor προβατων 16 και αλλα προβατα εχω α ουκ εστιν εκ της αυλης ταυτης pro batoon cai alla pro bata ecioo a ouc estin ec tees aulees tautees spre botei si alta spre bota aici care nu este din talei aulei toata κακεινα µε δει αγαγειν και της φωνης µου ακουσουσι και cakeina me dei agaghein cai tees foonees mou acou sousi cai ca acelea mine de aia aduce si ta voce meu asculta sint[va] si γενησεται µια ποιµνη εις ποιµην 17 δια τουτο ο πατηρ µε gheve esetai mia poimnee eis poimeen dia touto o pateer me deveni este[va] prima [turma] intru pastor de la toate o pitar mine αγαπα οτι εγω τιθηµι την psuceen µου ινα παλιν λαβω αυτην agapa oti ego titheemi teen suflare mou ina palin laboo auteen agapa caci io [in]tind ta suflet meu incit prin nou laba[esc] aiasta 18 ουδεις αιρει αυτην απ εµου αλλ εγω τιθηµι αυτην απ ou deis airei auteen ap[o] emoi all ego titheemi auteen ap[o] nu unde aer[eaza] aiasta apoi mine dar io [in]tind aiasta apoi εµαυτου εξουσιαν εχω θειναι αυτην και εξουσιαν εχω παλιν

Page 91: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

e m autou exousian ecioo theinai auteen cai exousian ecioo palin a mea sine existenta aici tine [sa fie] aiasta si existenta aici prin nou λαβειν αυτην ταυτην την εντολην ελαβον παρα του πατρος µου labein auteen tauteen teen en toleen e labon para tou patros mou laba[easca] aiasta toate ta in tarirea au laba[it] prin tau pitar meu 19 σχισµα ουν παλιν εγενετο εν τοις ιουδαιοις δια τους λογους scisma oun palin e gheneto en tois ioudaiois dia tous logous schizma atunci prin nou a venit in celor israeliti de la tai a legiuirilor τουτους 20 ελεγον δε πολλοι εξ αυτων δαιµονιον εχει και µαινεται τι toutous e legon de poloi ex autoon daimonion ecei cai mainetai ti tuturor au legiuit de multi ex a aielora demon aci-i si minuieste ce αυτου ακουετε 21 αλλοι ελεγον ταυτα τα ρηµατα ουκ εστι autou acouete alloi e legon tauta ta reemata ouc esti a aiestuia ascultati alti au legiuit toate tale rimate nu este δαιµονιζοµενου µη δαιµονιον δυναται τυφλων οφθαλµους daimoni zo menou mee daimonion dunatai tufloon oftalmous demon zo[rit] minat nu demon dat ai fumurii ochilor ανοιγειν 22 εγενετο δε τα εγκαινια εν τοις ιεροσολυµοις a noi ghein e gheneto de ta eg kainia en tois ierosolumois din nou [des]chida a venit de tale 5 in celor ierusalim και χειµων ην 23 και περιεπατει ο ιησους εν τω ιερω εν τη cai ceimoon een cai peri e patei o ieesous en too ieroo en tee si [iarna] era si [im]prejur a plimba[t] o “isus” in tau [altar] in talei στοα του σολοµωνος 24 εκυκλωσαν ουν αυτον οι ιουδαιοι και stoa tou solomoonos e cucloosan oun auton oi ioudaioi cai stela tau “solomon” au incercuit atunci pe aiesta cei israeliti si ελεγον ουτω εως ποτε την ψυχην ηµων αιρεις ει συ ει ο e legon autoo eoos pote teen psuceen eemoon aireis ei su ei o au legiuit lui [pina] poate ta suflare [nostru] aer[ezi] daca tu daca o χριστος ειπε ηµιν παρρησια 25 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ιησους christos eipe eemin par reesia ape crithee autois o ieesous cristos spune noua prin [de]scoperi [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o “isus”

Page 92: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

ειπον υµιν και ου πιστευετε τα εργα α εγω ποιω εν τω ονοµατι e ipon umin cai ou pisteu ete ta erga a ego poioo en too onomati a spus voua si nu pios sint[eti] tale lucrare care io pot in tau nume του πατρος µου ταυτα µαρτυρει περι εµου 26 αλλ υµεις ου tou patros mou tauta marturei peri emoi all umeis ou tau pitar meu toate marturiseste pentru mine dar voi nu πιστευετε ου γαρ εστε εκ των προβατων των εµων καθως pisteu ete ou gar este ec toon pro batoon toon e moon katho os pios sint[eti]nu[pt.ca] este din tailor spre botei tailor ai meilor cata asa ειπον υµιν 27 τα προβατα τα εµα της φωνης µου ακουει καγω e ipon umin ta pro bata ta ema tees foonees mou acouei ca goo a spus voua tale spre bota tale ale mele talei voce meu asculta ca io γινωσκω αυτα και ακολουθουσι µοι 28 καγω ζωης αιωνιον διδωµι ghinooscoo auta cai acolou zousi moi ca goo zooees aioonion didoomi cunosc astea si acolo zoriti mie ca io zilei anilor de-dau αυτοις και ου µη απολωνται εις τον αιωνα και ουχ αρπασει τις autois cai ou mee apo loontai eis ton aioona cai ouci arpasei tis aielora si nu nu [in]apoi lasa-vor intru tau an si nici rapi-va cine αυτα εκ της χειρος µου 29 ο πατηρ µου ος δεδωκε µοι auta ec tees ceiros mou o pateer mou os dedooke moi astea din talei [in]cheieturii meu o pitar meu [care] dedat mie µειζων παντων εστι και ουδεις δυναται αρπαζειν εκ της χειρος mei zoon pantoon esti cai ou deis dunatai arpazein ec tees ceiros mai mare tuturor este si nu unde dat ai rapeasca din talei [in]cheieturii του πατρος µου 30 εγω και ο πατηρ εν εσµεν 31 εβαστασαν ουν tou patros mou ego cai o pateer en esmen e bastasan oun tau pitar meu io si o pitar un[ul] sintem au basculat atunci παλιν λιθους οι ιουδαιοι ινα λιθασωσιν αυτον palin lithous oi ioudaioi ina litha so osin auton prin nou lut-tine cei israeliti incit lut-tina sa sint[fie] pe aiesta 32 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ιησους πολλα καλα εργα εδειξα ape crithee autois o ieesous polla cala erga e deixa [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o “isus” multe lali[tate] lucrare am demascat

Page 93: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

υµιν εκ του πατρος µου δια ποιον αυτων εργον λιθαζετε µε umin ec tou patros mou dia poion autoon ergon lithazete me voua din tau pitar meu de la putinte a aielora lucrare lut-tina[ti] mine 33 απεκριθησαν ουτω οι ιουδαιοι λεγοντες περι καλου ape crithe esan autoo oi ioudaioi legontes peri calou [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] lui cei israeliti legiuind pentru calitatii εργου ου λιθαζοµεν σε αλλα περι βλασφηµιας και οτι συ ανθρωπος ergou ou lithazomen se alla peri blasfeemias cai oti su an throopos lucrarii nu lut-tina[am] tine alta pentru blasfemii si caci tu in-trupare ων ποιεις σεαυτον θεον 34 απεκριθη αυτοι ο ιησους ουκ εστι oon poieis auton zeon ape crithee autoi o ieesous ouc esti unu poti pe aiesta zeu [in]apoi [in]criminat aiestia o “isus” nu este γεγραµµενον εν τω νοµω υµων εγω ειπα θεοι εστε 35 ει ghe grammenon en too nomoo umoon ego eipa zeoi este ei de gramatica[t] in tau numelui vostru io am spus zei este daca εκεινους ειπε θεους προς ους ο λογος του θεου εγενετο και ου ekeinous eipe zeou pros ous o logos tou zeou e gheneto cai ou aceia spune zeului spre oricui o legiuire tau a zeului a venit si nu δυναται λυθηναι η γραφη 36 ον ο πατηρ ηγιασε και dunatai lutheenai ee grafee on o pateer e eghiase cai dat ai alungata ta grafie unul o pitar a aghiasmat si απεστειλεν εις τον κοσµον υµεις λεγετε οτι βλασφηµεις οτι ap e steilen eis ton cosmon umeis leghete oti blasfeemeis oti [in]apoi a solie[at] intru tau cosmos voi legiuiti caci blasfemezi caci ειπον υιος του θεου ειµι 37 ει ου ποιω τα εργα του πατρος µου e ipon uios tou zeou eimi ei ou poioo ta erga tou patros mou a spus fiu tau a zeului e mine daca nu pot tale lucrare tau pitar meu µη πιστευετε µοι 38 ει δε ποιω καν εµοι µη πιστευητε τοις εργοις mee pisteu ete moi ei de poioo can emoi mee pisteueete tois ergois nu pios sint[eti] mie daca de pot chiar mie nu pios[iti] celor lucrari πιστευσατε ινα γνωτε και πιστευσητε οτι εν εµοι ο πατηρ καγω pisteu sate ina gnoote cai pisteuseete oti en emoi o pateer ca goo pios sinteti incit cunoasteti si pios[iti] caci in mie o pitar ca io

Page 94: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

εν ουτω 39 εζητουν ουν παλιν αυτον πιασαι και εξηλθεν εκ της en autoo e zeetoun oun palin auton piasai cai ex e elzen ec tees in lui au zarind atunci prin nou pe aiesta prinda si ex a zorit din talei χειρος αυτων 40 και απηλθε παλιν περαν του ιορδανου εις ceiros autoon cai ape elze palin peran tou iordanou eis [in]cheieturiia aielora si apoi a zorit prin nou prin tau iordan intru τον τοπον οπου ην ιωαννης το πρωτον βαπτιζων και εµεινεν εκει ton topon opou een iooannees to prooton baptizoon cai e meinen ekei tau loc pe u[nde] era “ioan” tau primul botezind si a minat acolo 41 και πολλοι ηλθον προς αυτον και ελεγον οτι ιωαννης µεν cai poloi e elzon pros auton cai e legon oti iooannees men si multi au zorit spre pe aiesta si au legiuit caci “ioan” mina σηµειον εποιησεν ουδεν παντα δε οσα ειπεν ιωαννης περι τουτου seemeion e poieesen ou den panta de osa e ipen iooannees peri toutou semn a putut nici unde pe toata de asa a spus “ioan” pentru toate αληθη ην 42 και επιστευσαν πολλοι εκει εις αυτον ale ezee een cai e pisteusan poloi ekei eis auton alese zeiesc era si a pios[it] multi acolo intru pe aiesta 11 1 ην δε τις ασθενων λαζαρος απο βηθανιας εκ της κωµης µαριας een de tis asthenoon lazaros apo beethanias ec tees coomees marias era de cine astenie[ind] “lazar” aproape “betania” din talei comunei mariei και µαρθας της αδελφης αυτης 2 ην de µαρια η αλειψασα τον cai martas tees adelfees autees een de maria ee aleipsasa ton si martei talei delfinei aiesteia era de “maria” una ulei uns[ing] tau κυριον µυρω και εκµαξασα τους ποδας αυτοι ταις θριξιν αυτης ης ο curion muroo cai ek maxasa tous podas autoi tais thrixin autees e es o 4 mir si ex masat tai poduri aiestia tale [par] aiesteia a ei o αδελφος λαζαρος ησθενει 3 απεστειλαν ουν αι αδελφαι προς adelfos lazaros e esthenei ap e steilan oun ai adelfai pros delfin “lazar” a ostenit [in]apoi au solie[at] atunci unii delfine spre αυτον λεγουσαι κυριε ιδε ον φιλεις ασθενει 4 ακουσας δε ο auton legousai curie ide on fileis asthenei acousas de o pe aiesta legind 4 uite unul [in]fiaza astenie[este] ascultat de o

Page 95: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

ιησους ειπεν αυτη η ασθενεια ουκ εστι προς θανατον αλλ υπερ της ieesous e ipen autee ee astheneia ouc esti pros zanaton all uper tees “isus” a spus aiesteia ta astenie nu este spre zi[lire] dar pentru talei δοξης του θεου ινα δοξασθη ο υιος του θεου δι αυτης 5 ηγαπα doxees tou zeou ina doxasthee o uios tou zeou di autees e egapa doxei tau a zeului incit doxa[eze] o fiu tau a zeului de aiesteia a agapa[t] δε ιησους την µαρθαν και την αδελφην αυτης και τον λαζαρον 6 ως de ieesous teen marthan cai teen adelfeen autees cai ton lazaron oos de “isus” ta “marta” si ta delfina aiesteia si tau “lazar” asa ουν ηκουσεν οτι ασθενει τοτε µεν εµεινεν εν ω ην τοπω δυο oun e ecousen oti asthenei tote men e meinen en oo een topoo duo atunci au ascultat caci astenie[este] tot mina a minat in una era [loc] doi ηµερας 7 επειτα µετα τουτο λεγει τοις µαθηταις αγωµεν εις eemeras epeita me ta touto leghei tois matheetais a goomen eis [zile] apoi mai tirziu toate legiui celor [gra]maticatilor a-ducem intru την ιουδαιαν παλιν 8 λεγουσιν ουτω οι µαθηται ραββι νυν teen ioudaian palin lego usin autoo oi matheetai rabbi nun ta iudeia prin nou lege sint[ind] lui cei [gra]maticati 3 amu εζητουν σε λιθασαι οι ιουδαιοι και παλιν υπαγεις εκεις e zeetoun se lithasai oi ioudaioi cai palin upagheis ekeis au zarind tine lut-tina[t] cei israeliti si prin nou pleci acolea 9 απεκριθη ο ιησους ουχι δωδεκα εισιν ωραι της ηµερας εαν ape crithee o ieesous ouci doo deca ei sin oorai tees eemeras ean [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” nici doi zece ei sint ore talei [zile] daca τις περιπατη εν τη ηµερα ου προσκοπτει οτι το φως του tis peri patee en tee eemera ou pros coptei oti to foos tou cine [im]prejur plimb[a] in talei [ziua] nu po-ticneste caci tau foc tau κοσµου τουτου βλεπει 10 εαν δε τις περιπατη εν τη cosmou toutou blepei ean de tis peri patee en tee a cosmosului toate clipeste daca de cine [im]prejur plimb[a] in talei νυκτι προσκοπτει οτι το φως ουκ εστιν εν αυτω 11 ταυτα ειπε και nucti pros coptei oti to foos ouc estin en autoo tauta eipe cai noapte po-ticneste caci tau foc nu este in aiestuia toate spune si

Page 96: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

µετα τουτο λεγει αυτοις λαζαρος ο φιλος ηµων κεκοιµηται αλλα me ta touto leghei autois lazaros o filos eemoon ke koimeetai alla mai tirziu toate legiui aielora “lazar” o fiul [nostru] [doarme] alta πορευοµαι ινα εξυπνισω αυτον 12 ειπον ουν οι µαθηται poreumai ina ex upnisoo auton e ipon oun oi matheetai pre-umblu incit ex somn[ez] pe aiesta a spus atunci cei [gra]maticati αυτου κυριε ει κεκοιµηται σωθησεται 13 ειρηκει δε ο ιησους autou curie ei ke koimeetai soothe esetai eireekei de o ieesous a aiestuia 4 daca [doarme] salvat este[va] a aratat de o “isus” περι του θανατου αυτου εκεινοι δε εδοξαν οτι περι της peri tou zanatou autou ekeinoi de e doxan oti peri tees pentru tau zi[lirei] a aiestuia aceia de a doxa[at] caci pentru talei κοιµησεως του υπνου λεγει 14 τοτε ουν ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους koimeeseoos tou upnou leghei tote oun e ipen autois o ieesous [odihnei] tau somnului legiui tot atunci a spus aielora o “isus” παρρησια λαζαρος απεθανε 15 και χαιρω δι υµας ινα πιστευσητε par reesia lazaros ape zane cai chairoo di umas ina pisteuseete prin [de]scoperi “lazar” apoi zi[it] si [bu]cur de voi incit pios[iti] οτι ουκ ηµην εκει αλλ αγωµεν προς αυτον 16 ειπεν ουν oti ouc e emeen ekei all a goomen pros auton e ipen oun caci nu am minat acolo dar a-ducem spre pe aiesta a spus atunci θωµας ο λεγοµενος διδυµος τοις συµµαθηταις αγωµεν και thoomas o lego menos di[s] dumos tois sum matheetais a goomen cai “toma” o legit mina doi dublu celor sumat [gra]maticatilor a-ducem si ηµεις ινα αποθανωµεν µετ αυτου 17 ελθων ουν ο ιησους eemeis ina apo zanoomen met autou elzoon oun o ieesous noi incit apoi zile[im] cu a aiestuia zorind atunci o “isus” ευρεν αυτον τεσσαρας ηµερας ηδη εχοντα εν τω µνηµειω euren auton tessaras eemeras e edee echonta en too mne emeioo [des]coperit pe aiesta tetra [zile] e deja acilea in tau mormint 18 ην δε η βηθανια εγγυς των ιεροσολυµων ως απο σταδιων een de ee beethania engus toon ierosolumoon oos apo stadioon era de ta “betania” [l]inga tailor “ierusalimului” asa aproape stadiilor

Page 97: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

δεκαπεντε 19 και πολλοι εκ των ιουδαιων εληλυθεισαν προς τας deca pente cai poloi ec toon ioudaioon e leeluth eisan pros tas zece cinci si multi din tailor israelitilor au alungat sint[erau] spre tale περι µαρθαν και µαριαν ινα παραµυθησωνται αυτας περι του peri marthan cai marian ina para muthe e soontai autas peri tou prin-prejur “marta” si “maria” incit prin muta au sint[ind] aielea pentru tau αδελφου αυτων 20 η ουν µαρθα ως ηκουσεν οτι ο ιησους ερχεται adelfou autoon ee oun martha oos e ecousen oti o ieesous ercetai delfinului a aielora ta atunci “marta” asa au ascultat caci o “isus” trece υπηντησεν αυτω µαρια δε εν τω οικω εκαθεζετο 21 ειπεν ουν up e enteesen autoo maria de en too oicoo e cathe zeto e ipen oun apoi a intilnit aiestuia “maria” de in tau [casei] a catre sedea a spus atunci η µαρθα προς τον ιησουν κυριε ει ης ωδε ο αδελφος µου ουκ αν ee martha pros ton ieesoun curie ei e es oode o adelfos mou ouc an ta “marta” spre tau “isus” 4 daca a ei unde o delfin meu nu [care] ετεθνηκει 22 αλλα και νυν οιδα οτι οσα αν αιτηση τον θεον e tethne ekei alla cai nun oida oti osa an aite esee ton zeon a [in]tinde acolo alta si amu uita caci asa [care] [rugat][easca] tau zeu δωσει σοι ο θεος 23 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους αναστησεται ο do osei soi o zeos leghei autee o ieesous ana ste esetai o da sint[va] voua o zeu legiui aiesteia o “isus” ina[lt] sta este[va] o αδελφος σου 24 λεγει ουτω µαρθα οιδα οτι αναστησεται ει τη adelfos sou leghei autoo martha oida oti ana ste esetai ei tee delfin ta legiui lui “marta” uita caci ina[lt] sta este[va] daca talei αναστασει εν τη εσχατη ηµερα 25 ειπεν αυτη ο ιησους εγω ειµι ana stasei en tee esciatee eemera e ipen autee o ieesous ego eimi ina[lt] starii in talei [de apoi] [ziua] a spus aiesteia o “isus” io e mine η αναστασις και η ζωη πιστευων εις εµε καν αποθανη eeana sta sis cai ee zooee pisteuoon eis eme can apo zanee ta ina[lt] sta sus si ta ziua pios[ind] intru mine chiar apoi zile[-iti] ζησεται 26 και πας ο ζων και πιστευων εις εµε ου µη zees etai cai pas o zoon cai pisteuoon eis eme ou mee zile este[va] si pas o zi[ind] si pios[ind] intru mine nu nu

Page 98: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

αποθανη εις τον αιωνα πιστευεις τουτο 27 λεγει ουτω ναι κυριε εγω apo zanee eis ton aioona pisteueis touto leghei autoo nai curie ego apoi zile[-iti] intru tau an piosesti toate legiui lui [da] 4 io πεπιστευκα οτι συ ει ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου ο εις τον κοσµον pe pisteuka oti su ei o christos o uios tou zeou o eis ton cosmon prea pios[it] caci tu daca o cristos o fiu tau a zeului o intru tau cosmos ερχοµενος 28 και ταυτα ειπουσα απηλθε και εφωνησε µαριαν ercio menos cai tauta eip ousa ape elze cai e fooneese marian aici minat si toate spune este[ind] apoi a zorit si a vocit “maria” την αδελφην αυτης λαθρα ειπουσα ο διδασκαλος παρεστι και teen adelfeen autees lathra eip ousa o didascalos par esti cai ta delfina aiesteia [taina] spune este[ind] o dascal prin este si φωνει σε 29 εκεινη ως ηκουσεν εγειρεται ταχυ και ερχεται προς foonei se ekeinee oos e ecousen e gheiretai taciu cai ercetai pros voceste tine aceea asa au ascultat [s-]a ridicat tacut si trece spre αυτον 30 ουπω δε εληλυθει ο ιησους εις την κωµην αλλ ην εν τω auton ou poo de e leeluthei o ieesous eis teen coomeen all een en too pe aiesta nu apoi de a alungase o “isus” intru ta comuna dar era in tau τοπω οπου υπηντησεν αυτω η µαρθα 31 οι ουν ιουδαιοι οι topoo opou up e enteesen autoo ee martha oi oun ioudaioi oi [loc] pe u[nde] apoi a intilnit aiestuia ta “marta” cei atunci israeliti cei οντες µετ αυτης εν τη οικια και παραµυθουµενοι αυτην ιδοντες ontes met autees en tee oikia cai para muthou menoi auteen idontes sint[ind] cu aiesteia in talei [casei] si prin mutei minat aiasta uite[ind] την µαριαν οτι ταχεως ανεστη και εξηλθεν ηκολουθησαν teen marian oti taceoos ana estee cai ex e elzen e ekolouze esan ta “maria” caci tace[uta] sus este si ex a zorit au calauzit sint[fost] αυτη λεγοντες οτι υπαγει εις το µνηµειον ινα κλαυση εκει 32 η autee legontes oti upaghei eis to mneemeion ina clausee ekei ee aiesteia legiuind caci pleaca intru tau mormint incit claustreze acolo ta ουν µαρια ως ηλθεν οπου ην ο ιησους ιδουσα αυτον oun maria oos e elzen opou een o ieesous id ousa auton atunci “maria” asa au zorit pe u[nde] era o “isus” uite este[ind] pe aiesta

Page 99: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

επεσεν εις τους ποδας αυτου λεγουσα ουτω κυριε ει ης ωδε e pesen eis tous podas autou lego usa autoo curie ei e es oode [s-]a pus intru tai poduri a aiestuia lege este[ind] lui 4 daca a ei unde ουκ αν απεθανε µου ο αδελφος 33 ιησους ουν ως ειδεν αυτην ouc an ape zane mou o adelfos ieesous oun oos e iden auteen nu [care] apoi zi[it] meu o delfin “isus” atunci asa [s]a uitat aiasta κλαιουσαν και τους συνελθοντας αυτη ιουδαιους κλαιοντας clai ousan cai tous sun el zontas autee ioudaios clai ontas lacrima este[ind] si tai sunt au zorind aiesteia israeliti lacrima sint[ind] ενεβριµησατο τω πνευµατι και εταραξεν εαυτον 34 και ειπε en e brime esato too pneumati cai e taraxen auton cai eipe in a [tulbure] este[fost] tau plamina[re] si a tulburat pe aiesta si spune που τεθεικατε αυτον λεγουσιν ουτω κυριε ερχου και ιδε pou tethei cate auton lego usin autoo curie erciou cai ide pe u[nde] [in]tinde[s] catre pe aiesta lege sint[ind] lui 4 aicea si uite 35 εδακρυσεν ο ιησους 36 ελεγον ουν οι ιουδαιοι ιδε πως e da crusen o ieesous e legon oun oi ioudaioi ide poos au dat [la]crima[t] o “isus” au legiuit atunci cei israeliti uite poti εφιλει αυτον 37 τινες δε εξ αυτων ειπον ουκ ηδυνατο ουτος ο e filei auton tines de ex autoon e ipon ouc e edunato outos o a [in]fiat pe aiesta tine de ex a aielora a spus nu a dat aiesta o ανοιξας τους οφθαλµους του τυφλου ποιησαι ινα και ουτος a noi xas tous oftalmous tou tuflou poie esai ina cai outos din nou [des]chise tai ochilor tau fumuritului poata-se in-cit aiesta µη αποθανη 38 ιησους ουν παλιν εµβριµωµενος εν εαυτω mee apo zanee ieesous oun palin em brimo omenos en eautoo nu apoi zile[-iti] “isus” atunci prin nou in [tulbure] minat in aiesta ερχεται εις το µνηµειον ην δε σπηλαιον και λιθος ercetai eis to mneemeion een de speelaion cai lithos trece intru tau mormint era de spelunca si lut-tina επεκειτο επ αυτω 39 λεγει ο ιησους αρατε τον λιθον λεγει ep e kei to ep autoo leghei o ieesous arate ton liton leghei pe[ste] a acolo asezat pe aiestuia legiui o “isus” aer[ati] tau lut-tina legiui

Page 100: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

ουτω η αδελφη του τεθνηκοτος µαρθα κυριε ηδη οζει autoo ee adelfee tou tethne e kotos martha curie e edee ozei lui ta delfina tau [in]tinde[s] a cata[ul] “marta” 4 e deja [mir]oase τεταρταιος γαρ εστι 40 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους ουκ ειπον σοι οτι tetar t[h]aios gar esti leghei autee o ieesous ouc e ipon soi oti patru ziua[le] [pt.ca] este legiui aiesteia o “isus” nu a spus voua caci εαν πιστευσης οψει την δοξαν του θεου 41 ηραν ουν τον ean pisteusees opsei teen doxan tou zeou e eran oun ton daca pios[esti] observa-vei ta doxa tau a zeului a erau atunci tau λιθον ου ην ο τεθνηκως κειµενος ο δε ιησους ηρε τους liton ou een o tethne e coos kei menos o de ieesous e ere tous lut-tina nu era o [in]tinde a ca[ta][ind] colo minat o de “isus” a aer[at] tai οφθαλµους ανω και ειπε πατερ ευχαριστω σοι οτι ηκουσας µου oftalmous anoo cai eipe pater eu ciaristoo soi oti e ecousas mou ochilor inalt si spune pitar prea cinstesc voua caci a[ti] ascultat mie 42 εγω δε ηδειν οτι παντοτε µου ακουεις αλλα δια τον οχλον τον ego de e edein oti pantote mou akoueis alla dia ton ocilon ton io de a uitat caci pe totdeauna meu asculti alta de la tau [gramada] tau περιεστωτα ειπον ινα πιστευσωσιν οτι συ µε peri e stoota e ipon ina pisteu so osin oti su me [im]prejur a sta[ind] a spus incit pios sa sint[fie] caci tu mine απεστειλας 43 και ταυτα ειπων φωνη µεγαλη εκραυγασε λαζαρε ap e steilas cai tauta eipoon foonee megalee e craugase lazare [in]apoi ai solie[at] si toate spunind voce mare a strigase lazare δευρο εξω 44 και εξηλθεν ο τεθνηκως δεδεµενος τους deuro exoo cai ex e elzen o tethne e coos dede menos tous ducere[te] scot si ex a zorit o [in]tinde a ca[ta][ind] dedata minat tai ποδας και τας χειρας κειριαις και η οψις αυτου σουδαριω podas cai tas ceiras keiriais cai ee opsis autou soudarioo poduri si tale [miini] [a]coperite si ta obraz a aiestuia sudorii περιεδεδετο λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους λυσατε αυτον και αφετε peri e dedeto leghei autois o ieesous lu sate auton cai afete [im]prejur a dedata legiui aielora o “isus” slab sinteti pe aiesta si [lasati]

Page 101: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

υπαγειν 45 πολλοι ουν εκ των ιουδαιων οι ελθοντες προς την upaghein poloi oun ec toon ioudaioon oi elzontes pros teen [sa] plece multi atunci din tailor israelitilor cei zorind spre ta µαριαν και θεασαµενος α εποιησεν ο ιησους επιστευσαν εις αυτον marian cai zeasa menos a e poieesen o ieesous e pisteusan eis auton “maria” si seama minind care a putut o “isus” a pios[it] intru pe aiesta 46 τινες δε εξ αυτων απηλθον προς τους φαρισαιους και ειπον αυτοις tines de ex autoon ap e elzon pros tous farisaious cai e ipon autois tine de ex a aielora apoi au zorit spre tai fariseii si a spus aielora α εποιησεν ο ιησους 47 συνηγαγαν ουν οι αρχιερεις και οι a e poieesen o ieesous sun e egagan oun oi archiereis cai oi care a putut o “isus” sumat au adus atunci cei arhierei si cei φαρισαιοι συνεδριον και ελεγον τι ποιουµεν οτι ουτος ο farisaioi sun edrion cai e legon ti poioumen oti outos o farisei [in]suma adunare si au legiuit de putem caci aiesta o ανθρωπος πολλα σηµεια ποιει 48 εαν αφωµεν αυτον ουτω παντες an throopos polla seemeia poiei ean afoomen auton autoo pantes in-trupare multe semne poate daca [lasam] pe aiesta lui pe toate πιστευσουσιν εις αυτον και ελευσονται οι ρωµαιοι και pisteu sousin eis auton cai eleu sontai oi roomaioi cai pios sint[vor] intru pe aiesta si [veni] sint[vor] cei romani si αρουσιν ηµων και τον τοπον και το εθνος 49 εις δε τις εξ aro usin eemoon cai ton topon cai to ethnos eis de tis ex aer[a] sint[ind] [nostru] si tau loc si tau etnie intru de cine ex αυτων καιαφας αρχιερευς ων του ενιαυτου εκεινου ειπεν αυτοις autoon caiafas arciereus oon tou eni autou ekeinou e ipen autois a aielora “caiafa” arhiereu unu tau an a aiestuia a aceluia a spus aielora υµεις ουκ οιδατε ουδεν 50 ουδε διαλογιζεσθε οτι συµφερει umeis ouc oidate ou den ou de dia loghiz esthe oti sum ferei voi nu uitati [la] nici unde nici unde de la logic este caci suma facere ηµιν ινα εις ανθρωπος αποθανη υπερ του λαου και µη ολον eemin ina eis an throopos apo zanee uper tou laou cai mee olon noua incit intru in-trupare apoi zile[-iti] pentru tau lumii si nu [intreg] το εθνος αποληται 51 τουτο δε αφ εαυτου ουκ ειπεν

Page 102: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

to ethnos apo le etai touto de af eau tou ouc e ipen tau etnie [in]apoi lasa este[va] toate de af[ara] [s]inei tale nu a spus αλλα αρχιερευς ων του ενιαυτου εκεινου προεφητευσεν οτι εµελλεν ο alla arciereus oon tou eni autou ekeinou pro e feeteusen oti emellen o alta arhiereu unu tau an a aiestuia a aceluia pro a fata[ise] caci urmeaza o ιησους αποθνησκειν υπερ του εθνους 52 και ουχ υπερ του εθνους ieesous apo zneeskein uper tou ethnous cai ouci uper tou ethnous “isus” apoi zile[asca] pentru tau etniei si nici pentru tau etniei µονον αλλ ινα και τα τεκνα του θεου τα διεσκορπισµενα monon all ina cai ta tecna tou zeou ta di escorpis mena mono dar incit tale [copii] tau a zeului tale din scormoni mina συναγαγη εις εν 53 απ εκεινης ουν της ηµερας συνεβουλευσαντο sun agaghee eis en ap[o] ekeinees oun tees eemeras sun e bouleu santo sumat aduce intru in apoi aceleia atunci talei [zile] suma au voit sint ινα αποκτεινωσιν αυτον 54 ιησους ουν ουκετι παρρησια ina apokteino osin auton ieesous oun ou keti par reesia incit apucat sint[fie] pe aiesta “isus” atunci nu inca prin [de]scoperi περιεπατει εν τοις ιουδαιοις αλλα απηλθεν εκειθεν εις την peri e patei en tois ioudaiois alla ape e elzen ekeizen eis teen [im]prejur a plimba[t] in celor israeliti alta apoi a zorit de acolo intru ta χωραν εγγυς της ερηµου εις εφραιµ λεγοµενην πολιν κακει ciooran engus tees ereemou eis efraim lego meneen polin cakei ogorul [l]inga talei [desertului] intru “efraim” legit minat [oras] c-acolo διετριβε µετα των µαθητων αυτου 55 ην δε εγγυς το di e tribe me ta toon matheetoon autou een de engus to din a tras mai tirziu tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia era de [l]inga tau πασχα των ιουδαιων και ανεβησαν πολλοι εις ιεροσολυµα pascia toon ioudaioon cai an e be esan poloi eis ierosoluma pasca tailor israelitilor si inapoi au baza sint[fost] multi intru ierusalim εκ της χωρας προ του πασχα ινα αγνισωσιν εαυτους ec tees ciooras pro tou pascia ina agni so osin eau tous din talei ogoare spre tau pasca incit ignat sa sint[fie] [s]inei tale[lor]

Page 103: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

56 εζητουν ουν τον ιησουν και ελεγον µετ αλληλων εν τω ιερω e zeetoun oun ton ieesoun cai e legon met alle eloon en too ieroo au zarind atunci tau “isus” si au legiuit cu unul altuia in tau [altar] εστηκοτες τι δοκει υµινς οτι ου µη ελθη εις την εορτην e stee cotes ti dokei umin oti ou mee elzee eis teen eorteen au stat cata[ind] de duci voua caci nu nu zoreste intru ta [sarbatoare] 57 δεδωκεισαν δε και οι αρχιερεις και οι φαρισαιοι εντολην ινα εαν τις dedookeisan de cai oi archiereis cai oi farisaioi en toleen ina ean tis dadusera de si cei arhierei si cei farisei in tarirea incit daca cine γνω που εστι µηνυση οπως πιασωσιν αυτον gnoo pou esti meenusee opoos pia so osin auton cuno[aste] pe u[nde] este musai spuna prinda sa sint[fie] pe aiesta 12 1 ο ουν ιησους προ εξ ηµερων του πασχα ηλθεν εις βηθανιαν o oun ieesous pro ex eemeroon tou pascia e elzen eis beethanian o atunci “isus” spre sase [zilelor] tau pasca a zorit intru “betania” οπου ην λαζαρος ο τεθνηκως ον ηγειρεν εκ νεκρων opou een lazaros o tethne e coos on e egheiren ec necroon pe u[nde] era “lazar” o [in]tinde a ca[ta][ind] unul a ridicat din necropola 2 εποιησαν ουν ουτω δειπνον εκει και η µαρθα διηκονει ο δε e poie esan oun autoo deipnon ekei cai ee martha dieekonei o de au putut sint[fost] atunci lui [cina] acolo si ta “marta” diacon[it] o de λαζαρος εις ην των συνανακειµενων αυτω 3 η ουν µαρια lazaros eis een toon sun ana kei menoon autoo ee oun maria “lazar” intru era tailor suma in cata minat aiestuia ta atunci “maria” λαβουσα λιτραν µυρου ναρδου πιστικης πολυτιµου ηλειψε τους ποδας labousa litran murou nardou pisti kees polu timou e eleipse tous podas laba[ise] litru mirului nardului peste curat plin tinut a uleiat tai poduri του ιησου και εξεµαξε ταις θριξιν αυτη τους ποδας αυτου η δε tou ieesou cai ex e maxe tais thrixin autee tous podas autou ee de tau “isusului” si ex a masat tale [par] aiesteia tai poduri a aiestuia ta de οικια επληρωθη εκ της οσµης του µυρου 4 λεγει ουν εις εκ των oikia e pleeroozee ec tees osmees tou murou leghei oun eis ec toon [casei] [s-]a umplut din talei miros tau mirului legiui atunci intru din tailor

Page 104: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

µαθητων αυτου ιουδας σιµωνος ισκαριωτης ο µελλων αυτον matheetoon autou ioudas simoonos iscariootees o melloon auton [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia “iuda” “simion” “iscariotean” o [ur]mind pe aiesta παραδιδοναι 5 διατι τουτο το µυρον ουκ επραθη τριακοσιων δηναριων para di donai di a ti touto to muron ouc e prathee tria kosioon deenarioon prin de dare de la ce toate tau mir nu a pretuit tri sutelor dinari και εδοθη πτωχοις 6 ειπε δε τουτο ουχ οτι περι των cai e dothee ptoociois eipe de touto ouci oti peri toon si a donat a perniciosilor spune de toate nici caci pentru tailor πτωχων εµελεν ουτω αλλα οτι κλεπτης ην και το ptoocioon e melen autoo alla oti kleptees een cai to perniciosilor a [ur]marit lui alta tot cleptoman era si tau γλωσσοκοµον ειχε και τα βαλλοµενα εβασταζεν 7 ειπεν ουν ο gloossokomon e ice cai ta ballo mena e bastazen e ipen oun o [cufar] a aici[t] si tale balot minare a basculat a spus atunci o ιησους αφες αυτην εις την ηµεραν του ενταφιασµου µου τετηρηκεν ieesous afes auteen eis teen eemeran tou en tafiasmou mou teteereeken “isus” [lasa] aiasta intru ta [ziua] tau in [mormintarii] meu tinere[u] αυτο 8 τους πτωχους γαρ παντοτε εχετε µεθ εαυτων auto tous ptoocious gar pantote ece te meth autoon aiasta tai perniciosi [pt.ca] pe totdeauna aci [sint]eti mai tirziu aiestia εµε δε ου παντοτε εχετε 9 εγνω ουν οχλος πολυς εκ eme de ou pantote ece te egnoo oun ochlos polus ec mine de nu pe totdeauna aci [sint]eti cunosc atunci [gramada] mult din των ιουδαιων οτι εκει εστι και ηλθον ου δια τον ιησουν µονον αλλ toon ioudaioon oti ekei esti cai e elzon ou dia ton ieesoun monon all tailor israelitilor caci acolo este si au zorit nu de la tau “isus” mono dar ινα και τον ο λαζαρον ιδωσιν ον ηγειρεν εκ νεκρων

ina cai ton o lazaron ido osin on e egheiren ec necroon incit tau o “lazar” uite sint[fie] unul a ridicat din necropola

10 εβουλευσαντο δε οι αρχιερεις ινα και τον λαζαρον αποκτεινωσιν e bouleu santo de oi archiereis ina cai ton lazaron apokteino osin au voit sint de cei arhierei incit tau “lazar” apucat sint[fie]

Page 105: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

30

11 οτι πολλοι δι αυτον υπηγον των ιουδαιων και επιστευον εις τον oti poloi di auton upeegon toon ioudaioon cai e pisteuon eis ton caci multi de pe aiesta plecind tailor israelitilor si au pios[it] intru tau ιησουν 12 τη επαυριον οχλος πολυς ο ελθων εις την εορτην ieesoun tee ep a urion ochlos polus o elzoon eis teen eorteen “isus” talei pe a urmei [gramada] mult o zorind intru ta [sarbatoare] ακουσαντες οτι ερχεται ο ιησους εις ιεροσολυµα 13 ελαβον τα acou santes oti ercetai o ieesous eis ierosoluma e labon ta asculta sint[ind] caci trece o “isus” intru ierusalim au laba[it] tale βαια των φοινικων και εξηλθον εις υπαντησιν ουτω και baia toon foinicoon cai ex e elzon eis up an teesin autoo cai [ramuri] tailor foiosilor si ex au zorit intru apoi in-tilnit lui si εκραζον ωσαννα ευλογηµενος ο ερχοµενος εν ονοµατι κυριου ο e crazon oosanna eu loghee menos o ercio menos en onomati curiou o au strigind osana bun legit minat o aici minat in nume 4 o βασιλευςτουισραηλ 14 ευρων δε ο ιησους οναριον εκαθισεν basileus tou israeel euroon de o ieesous onarion e cathi sen bazileu tau “israel” [des]coperind de o “isus” [magarus] a catre asezat επ αυτο καθως εοτι γεγραµµενον 15 µη φοβου θυγατερ σιων ep auto katho os esti ghe grammenon mee fobou thugater sioon pe aiasta cata asa este de gramatica[t] nu [in]frica [fiica] “sionului” ιδου ο βασιλευς σου ερχεται καθηµενος επι πωλον ονου 16 ταυτα δε idou o basileus sou ercetai cathee menos epi poolon onou tauta de iata o bazileu ta trece catre minat pe puiul asinului toate de ουκ εγνωσαν οι µαθηται αυτου το πρωτον αλλ οτε εδοξασθη ο ouc e gnoosan oi matheetai autou to prooton all ote e doxasthee o nu au cunoscut cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia tau primul dar cind a doxa[t] o ιησους τοτε εµνησθησαν οτι ταυτα ην επ ουτω γεγραµµενα και ieesous tote emneesthe esan oti tauta een ep autoo ghegrammena cai “isus” tot aminteste sint[fost] caci toate era pe lui gramatica[ta] si ταυτα εποιησαν αυτω 17 εµαρτυρει ουν ο οχλος ο ων µετ tauta e poie esan autoo marturei oun o ochlos o oon met toate au putut sint[fost] aiestuia marturiseste atunci o [gramada] o unu cu

Page 106: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

31

αυτου οτε τον λαζαρο εφωνησεν εκ του µνηµειου και ηγειρεν autou ote ton lazaro e fooneesen ec tou mneemeiou cai e egheiren a aiestuia cind tau “lazar” a vocit din tau mormintului si a ridicat αυτον εκ νεκρων 18 δια τουτο και υπηντησεν ουτω ο οχλος auton ec necroon dia touto cai up e enteesen autoo o ochlos pe aiesta din necropola de la toate si apoi a intilnit lui o [gramada] οτι ηκουσε τουτο αυτον πεποιηκεναι το σηµειον 19 οι ουν oti e ecouse touto auton pe poie ekenai to seemeion oi oun caci a ascultat toate pe aiesta prea putut catre tau semn cei atunci φαρισαιοι ειπον προ εαυτους θεωρειτε οτι ουκ ωφελειτε ουδεν farisaioie ipon pro eau tous zeooreite oti ouc oofeleite ou den farisei a spus spre [s]inei tale[lor] zariti caci nu oferiti nici unde

Page 107: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

II

Evanghelia Interliniara Koine-Romina

EYAΓΓEΛION EU AN GHELION

BUNA IN - GINARE

TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ TO CATA IOOANNEEN

DE CATA IOANEA Cap. 12 ... (continuare) ... ιδε ο κοσµος οπισω αυτου απηλθεν 20 ησαν δε τινες ελληνες ide o cosmos opisoo autou ape e elzen e esan de tines elleenes uite o cosmos apoia a aiestuia apoi a zorit au sint[fost] de tine eleni εκ των αναβαινοντων ινα προσκυνησωσιν εν τη ec toon ana bain ontoon ina pros cune eso osin en tee din tailor ina[lt] baza sint[ind] incit spre [in]chinat sa sint[fie] in talei εορτη 21 ουτοι ουν προσηλθον φιλιππω τω απο βηθσαιδα της eortee autoi oun pros e elzon filipoo too apo beethsaida tees [sarbatorii] aiestia atunci spre a zorit “filipului” tau apoi “betsaida” talei γαλιλαιος και ηρωτων αυτος λεγοντες κυριε θελοµεν τον ιησουν ιδειν galilaios cai e erootoon autos legontes curie zelomen ton ieesoun idein “galileii” si [in]terogind aiela legiuind 4 zorim tau “isus” uite[at] 22 ερχεται φιλιππος και λεγει τω ανδρεα και παλιν ανδρεας και φιλιππος ercetai filippos cai leghei too andreia cai palin andreas cai filippos trece “filip” si legiui tau “andrei” si prin nou andrei si “filip” λεγουσι τω ιησου 23 ο δε ιησους απεκρινατο αυτοις λεγων legousi too ieesou o de ieesous ape crinato autois legoon legiuiesc tau “isusului” o de “isus” [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora legiuind εληλυθεν η ωρα ινα δοξασθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου 24 αµην e leeluthen ee oora ina doxasthee o uios tou an throopou ameen a alungat ta ora incit doxa[eze] o fiu tau in-truparii amin[te]

Page 108: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

αµην λεγω υµιν εαν µη ο κοκκος του σιτου πεσων εις την ameen legoo umin ean mee o coccos tou sitou pe soon eis teen amin[te] legiuiesc voua daca nu o cucuruz tau sitei pe jos[ind] intru ta γην αποθανη αυτος µονος µενει εαν δε αποθανη πολυν geen apo zanee autos monos menei ean de apo zanee polun gheena apoi zile[-iti] aiela mine singur mina daca de apoi zile[-iti] plin καρπον φερει 25 ο φιλων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην carpon ferei o filoon teen psuceen autou apo lesei auteen [roada] [o]fera unul fiu[ind] ta suflare a aiestuia [in]apoi lasa-va aiasta και ο µισων την ψυχην αυτου εν τω κοσµω τουτω εις ζωην cai o misoon teen psuceen autou en too kosmoo toutoo eis zooeen si o miser[ind] ta suflet a aiestuia in tau cosmosului totului intru zile αιωνιον φυλαξει αυτην 26 εαν εµοι διακονη τις εµοι ακολουθειτω και aioonion fulaxei auteen ean emoi diaconee tis emoi acolou zeitoo cai anilor fura-vei aiasta daca mie diaconeste cine mie acolo zoreste si οπου ειµι εγω εκει και ο διακονος ο εµος εσται και εαν τις εµοι opou eimi ego ekei cai o diconos o e mos estai cai ean tis emoi pe u[nde] e mine io acolo si o diacon o al meu fi-va si daca cine mie διακονη τιµησει αυτον ο πατηρ 27 νυν η ψυχη µου τεταρακται diaconee time esei auton o pateer nun ee psucee mou te taractai diaconeste tine este[va] pe aiesta o pitar amu ta suflet meu este tulburat και τι ειπω πατερ σωσον µε εκ της ωρας ταυτης αλλα δια τουτο cai ti eipoo pater sooson me ec tees ooras tautees alla dia touto si de spun pitar salveaza mine din talei orelor toata alta de la toate ηλθον εις την ωραν ταυτην 28 πατερ δοξασαν σου το ονοµα ηλθεν e elzon eis teen ooran tauteen pater doxasan sou to onoma e elzen au zoritintru ta ora toate pitar doxa[eaza] ta tau nume a zorit ουν φωνη εκ του ουρανου και εδοξασα και παλιν δοξασω 29 ο oun foonee ec tou ouranoi cai e doxasa cai palin doxasoo o atunci voce din tau uraniei caci am doxa[at] si prin nou doxa[voi] o ουν οχλος ο εστως και ακουσας ελεγε βροντην γεγονεναι αλλοι oun ochlos o e stoos cai acousas e leghe bronteen ghegonenai alloi atunci [gramada] o a stind si ascultat a legit [trasnet] devenise alti

Page 109: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

ελεγον αγγελος ουτω λελαληκεν 30 απεκριθη ο ιησους και e legon anghelos autoo l e laleeken ape crithee o ieesous cai au legiuit inginator lui lui a lalait [in]apoi [in]criminat o “isus” si ειπεν ου δι εµε αυτη η φωνη γεγονεν αλλα δι υµας 31 νυν e ipen ou di eme autee ee foonee ghegonen alla di umas nun a spus nu de mine aiesteia ta voce devenit alta de voi amu κρισις εστι του κοσµου τουτου νυν αρχων του κοσµου τουτου crisis esti tou cosmou toutou nun arcioon tou cosmou toutou criminare este tau a cosmosului toate amu ucenic tau a cosmosului toate εκβληθησεται εξω 32 καγω εαν υψωθω εκ της γης παντας ek bleethe esetai exoo ca goo ean upso ozoo ec tees ghees pantas ex [im]blatit este[va] scot ca io daca hopa suit din talei gheena pe toti ελκυσω προς εµαυτον 33 τουτο δε ελεγε σηµαινων ποιω θανατω elcusoo pros em auton touto de e leghe seemainoon poioo zanatoo sa scot spre mea sine toate de a legit semnind pot zi[lire] ηµελλεν αποθνησκειν 34 απεκριθη ουτω ο οχλος ηµεις e emellen apo zneeskein ape crithee autoo o ochlos eemeis a urmat apoi zile[asca] [in]apoi [in]criminat lui o [gramada] noi ηκουσαµεν εκ του νοµου οτι ο χριστος µενει εις τον αιωνα και πως e ecousamen ec tou nomou oti o christos menei eis ton aioona cai poos ascultat-am din tau numelui caci o cristos mina intru tau an si poti συ λεγεις οτι δει υψωθηναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου τις εστιν ουτος su legheis oti dei upsoo zeenai ton uion tou an throopou tis estin outos tu legesti caci de aia hopa suie tau fiu tau in-truparii cine este aiesta ο υιος του ανθρωπου 35 ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ετι µικρον o uios tou an throopou e ipen oun autois o ieesous eti micron o fiu tau in-truparii a spus atunci aielora o “isus” [inca] micut χρονον το φως µεθ υµων εστι περιπατειτε εως το φως cironon to foos meth umoon esti peri pateite eoos to foos [de mult] tau foc mai tirziu vostru este [im]prejur plimba[ti] [pina] tau foc εχετε ινα µη σκοτια υµας καταλαβη και ο ece te ina mee scotia umas cata labee cai o aci [sint]eti incit nu [bezna] voi cata laba[este] si o

Page 110: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

περιπατων εν τη σκοτια ουκ οιδε που υπαγει 36 εως peri patoon en tee scotia ouc oide pou upaghei eoos [im]prejur plimba[ind] in talei [bezna] nu uite pe u[nde] pleaca [pina] το φως εχετε πιστευετε εις το φως ινα υιοι φωτος γενησθε to foos ece te pisteu ete eis to foos ina uioi footos vene esthee tau foc aci [sint]eti pios sint[eti] intru tau foc incit fiii focului vine este[va] ταυτα ελαλησεν ο ιησους και απελθων εκρυβη απ αυτων tauta e laleesen o ieesous cai ap el zoon e crubee ap[o] autoon toate a lalait o “isus” si apoi a zorind [s-a ascuns] apoi a aielora 37 τοσαυτα δε αυτου σηµεια πεποιηκοτος εµπροσθεν αυτων t osa uta de autou seemeia pe poie ekotos em pros then autoon tare asa toate de a aiestuia semne prea poate catre din pros-tern a aielora ουκ επιστευον εις αυτον 38 ινα ο λογος ησαιου του προφητου ouc e pisteuon eis auton ina o logos eesaiou tou pro feetou nu au pios[it] intru pe aiesta incit o legiuire “a lui isaia” tau a pro fetei πληρωθη ον ειπε κυριε τις επιστευσε τη ακοη ηµων και ο pleeroozee on eipe curie tis e pisteuse tee acoee eemoon cai o [im]plineasca unul spune 4 cine a pios[it] talei ascultare [nostru] si o βραχιων κυριου τινι απεκαλυφθη 39 δια τουτο ουκ ηδυναντο πιστευειν bracioon curiou tini ape calufthee dia touto ouc e edunanto pisteu ein a bratelor 4 tie [aratata] de la toate nu datu-li-s-a pios sint οτι παλιν ειπεν ησαιας 40 τετυφλωκεν αυτων τους οφθαλµους και oti palin e ipen eesaias tetu flooken autoon tous oftalmous cai caci prin nou a spus “isaia” totul fumuriu[ise] a aielora tai ochilor si πεπωρωκεν αυτων την καρδιαν ινα µη ιδωσι τοις οφθαλµος και pe poorooken autoon teen cardian ina mee ido osi tois oftalmos cai prea [im]pietri[se] a aielora ta cord incit nu uite-sa celor ochi si νοησωσι τη καρδια και επιστραφωσι και ιασωµαι αυτους no e esoosi tee cardia cai epi stra foosi cai iasoomai autous nu a sint[ind] talei cord[ului] si apoi spre fata[it] si sanatosi-voi aielora

Page 111: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

41 ταυτα ειπεν ησαιας οτε ειδε την δοξαν αυτου και ελαλησε tauta e ipen eesaias ote e ide teen doxan autou cai e laleese toate a spus “isaia” cind a uite[at] ta doxa a aiestuia si a lalaise περι αυτου 42 οµως µεντοι και εκ των αρχοντων πολλοι peri autou omoos mentoi cai ec toon archontoon poloi pentru a aiestuia [ase]menea [totusi] si din tailor [in]cepatorilor multi επιστευσαν εις αυτον αλλα δια τους φαρισαιους ουχ e pisteusan eis auton alla dia tous farisaious ouci a pios[it] intru pe aiesta alta de la tai fariseii nici ωµολογουν ινα µη αποσυναγωγοι γενωνται oomo logoun ina mee apo sun a googoi gheno [s]ontai [ase]menea lege[ind] incit nu [in]apoi [in]suma a-duce[si] deveni sint[vor] 43 ηγαπησαν γαρ την δοξαν των ανθρωπων µαλλον e egape esan gar teen doxan toon an throopoon mallon au agapa[t] sint[fost] [pt.ca] ta doxa tailor in-truparilor mai mult ηπερ την δοξαν του θεου 44 ιησους δε εκραξε και ειπεν ο e eper teen doxan tou zeou ieesous de e craxe cai e ipen o de[cit] pe ta doxa tau a zeului “isus” de a strigat si a spus o πιστευων εις εµε ου πιστευει εις εµε αλλ εις τον πεµψαντα µε pisteuoon eis eme ou pisteu ei eis eme all eis ton pempsanta me pios[ind] intru mine nu pios este intru mine dar intru tau [trimitator] mine 45 και ο θεωρων εµε θεωρει τον πεµψαντα µε 46 εγω φως εις cai o zeo oroon eme zeoorei ton pempsanta me ego foos eis si o zeu ochire[ind] mine zareste tau [trimitator] mine io foc intru τον κοσµον εληλυθα ινα πας ο πιστευων εις εµε εν τη σκοτια µη ton cosmon e leelutha ina pas o pisteuoon eis eme en tee scotia mee tau cosmos a alungat incit pas o pios[ind] intru mine in talei [bezna] nu µεινη 47 και εαν τις µου ακουση των ρηµατων και µη πιστευση εγω meinee cai ean tis mou acousee toon reematoon cai mee pisteusee ego mina si daca cine meu asculta tailor rimatelor si nu pios[este] io ου κρινω αυτον ου γαρ ηλθον ινα κρινω τον κοσµον αλλ ou crinoo auton ou gar e elzon ina crinoo ton cosmon all nu [in]criminez pe aiesta nu [pt.ca] au zorit incit [in]criminez tau cosmos dar

Page 112: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

ινα σωσω τον κοσµον 48 ο αθετων εµε και µη λαµβανων τα ρηµατα ina soosoo ton cosmon o athetoon eme cai mee lambanoon ta reemata incit salvez tau cosmos o a-tinind mine si nu laba[ind] tale rimate µου εχει τον κρινοντα αυτον ο λογος ον ελαλησα εκεινος κρινει mou ecei ton crinonta auton o logos on e laleesa ekeinos crinei meu aci-i tau criminare pe aiesta o legiuire una am lalait acela crimineaza αυτον εν τη εσχατη ηµερα 49 οτι εγω εξ εµαυτου ουκ ελαλησα αλλ auton en tee esciatee eemera oti ego ex e m autou ouc e laleesa all pe aiesta in talei [de apoi] [ziua] caci io ex a mea sine nu am lalait dar ο πεµψας µε πατηρ αυτος µοι εντολην εδωκε τι ειπω και τι o pempsas me pateer autos moi en toleen e dooke ti eipoo cai ti unul [trimis] mine pitar aiela mie in tarirea a dat ce spun si ce λαλησω 50 και οιδα οτι η εντολη αυτου ζωη αιωνιος εστιν α ουν laleesoo cai oida oti ee en tolee autou zooee aioonios estin a oun lalaiesc si uita caci ta in tarire a aiestuia ziua anilor este care atunci λαλω εγω καθως ειρηκε µοι ο πατηρ ουτω λαλω laloo ego katho os e ireeke moi o pateer autoo laloo lalaiesc io cata asa a aratat mie o pitar lui lalaiesc 13 1 προ δε της εορτης του πασχα ειδως ο ιησους οι εληλυθεν pro de tees eortees tou pascia eidoos o ieesous oi e leeluthen spre de talei [sarbatorii] tau pasca uitind [la] o “isus” cei a alungat αυτου η ωρα ινα µεταβη εκ του κοσµου τουτου προς τον autou ee oora ina me ta bee ec tou cosmou toutou pros ton a aiestuia ta ora incit mai tirziu baza din tau a cosmosului toate spre tau πατερα αγαπησας τους ιδιους τους εν τω κοσµω εις patera agape esas tous idious tous en too kosmoo eis parinteagapa este[fuse] tai ide[nticilor] tai in tau cosmosului intru τελος ηγαπησεν αυτους 2 και δειπνου γενοµενου του διαβολου telos e egapeesen autous cai deipnou gheno menou tou diabolou terminare a agapa[t] aielora si [a cinei] venit minat tau diavolului

Page 113: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

ηδη βεβληκοτος εις την καρδιαν ιουδα σιµωνα ισκαριωτου ινα e edee beble e cotos eis teen cardian iouda simoona iscariootou ina e deja [im]blatit a catre intru ta cord “iuda” “simion” “iscariotului” incit αυτον παραδω 3 ειδως ο ιησους οτι παντα δεδωκεν ουτω ο πατηρ auton para doo eidoos o ieesous oti panta dedooken autoo o pateer pe aiesta prin da uitind [la] o “isus” caci pe toata dedate lui o pitar εις τας χειρας και οτι απο θεου εξηλθε και προς τον θεον υπαγει eis tas ceiras cai oti apo zeou ex e elze cai pros ton zeon upaghei intru tale [miini] si caci apoi a zeului ex a zorit si spre tau zeu pleaca 4 εγειρεται εκ του δειπνου και τιθησι τα ιµατια και λαβων λεντιον e gheiretai ec tou deipnou cai titheesi ta imatia cai laboon lention [s-]a ridicat din tau [a cinei] si [in]tinde tale mantale si laba[ind] lintoliu διεζωσεν εαυτον 5 ειτα βαλλει υδωρ εις τον νιπτηρα και die zoosen auton eita ballei udoor eis ton nipteera cai din jur[it] pe aiesta atunci basculat udare intru tau nisip[itoare] si ηρξατο νιπτειν τους ποδας των µαθητων και εκµασσειν τω e erxato niptein tous podas toon matheetoon cai ek massein too a inceput nisip[eze] tai poduri tailor [gra]maticatilor si ex maseze tau λεντιω ω ην διεζωσµενος 6 ερχεται ουν προς σιµωνα πετρον και lentioo oo een die zoos menos ercetai oun pros simoona petron cai lintoliului una era din jur minat trece atunci spre “simion” “petru” si λεγει αυτω εκεινος κυριε συ µου νιπτεις τους ποδας leghei autoo ekeinos curie su mou nipteis tous podas legiui aiestuia acela 4 tu meu nisip[ezi] tai poduri 7 απεκριθη ιησους και ειπεν αυτω ο εγω ποιω συ ουκ οιδας ape crithee ieesous cai e ipen autoo o ego poioo su ouc oidas [in]apoi [in]criminat “isus” si a spus aiestuia o io pot tu nu [te]uita αρτι γνωση δε µετα ταυτα 8 λεγει αυτω πετρος ου µη arti gnoo see de me ta tauta leghei autoo petros ou mee [p]arte cunoaste este[vei] de mai tirziu toate legiui aiestuia pietros nu nu νιψης τους ποδας µου εις τον αιωνα απεκριθη αυτω ο nipsees tous podas mou eis ton aioona ape crithee autoo o nisip[ezi] tai poduri mele intru tau an [in]apoi [in]criminat aiestuia o

Page 114: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

ιησους εαν µη νιψω ουκ εχεις µερος µετ εµου 9 λεγει ουτω ieesous ean mee nipsoo ouc eceis meros met emoi leghei autoo “isus” daca nu nisip[ez] nu aci este merit cu mine legiui lui σιµων πετρος κυρε µη τους ποδας µου µονον αλλα και τας χειρας simo on petros curie mee tous podas mou monon alla cai tas ceiras “simion a lui” pietros 4 nu tai poduri meu mono alta si tale [miini] και την κεφαλην 10 λεγει ουτω ο ιησους ο λελουµενος ου cai teen kefaleen leghei autoo o ieesous o l e lou menos ou si ta ceafa legiui lui o “isus” unul il am [spa]lat minat nu χρειαν εχει η τους ποδας νιψασθαι αλλ εστι καθαροι ολος και chreian ecei ee tous podas nipsasthai all esti catharoi olos cai crezut aci-i ta tai poduri nisip[eze-se] dar este curat [cu totul] si υµεις καθαροι εστε αλλ ουχι παντες 11 ηδει γαρ τον παραδιδοντα umeis catharoi este all ouci pantes e edei gar ton para di donta voi curat este dar nici pe toate [s-]a uitat [pt.ca] tau prin de dind αυτον δια τουτο ειπεν ουχι παντες καθαροι εστε 12 οτε ουν auton dia touto e ipen ouci pantes catharoi este ote oun pe aiesta de la toate a spus nici pe toate curat este cind atunci ενιψε τους ποδας αυτων και ελαβε τα ιµατια αυτου e nipse tous podas autoon cai e labe ta imatia autou a nisip[it] tai poduri a aielora si a laba[it] tale mantale a aiestuia αναπεσων παλιν ειπεν αυτοις γινωσκετε τι πεποιηκα υµιν 13 υµεις ana pe soon palin eipenv autois ginooskete ti pe poieeka umin umeis in pe jos[ind] prin nou a spus aielora cunoasteti ce prea putut voua voi φωνειτε µε ο διδασκαλος και ο κυριος και καλως λεγετε ειµι γαρ fooneite me o didascalos cai o curios cai caloos leghete eimi gar vociti mine o dascal si o 4 si calit[os] legiuiti e mine [pt.ca] 14 ει ουν εγω ενιψα υµων τους ποδας ο κυριος και ο διδασκαλος ei oun ego e nipsa umoon tous podas o curios cai o didascalos daca atunci io am nisip[it] vostru tai poduri o 4 si o dascal και υµεις οφειλετε αλληλων νιπτειν τους ποδας 15 υποδειγµα γαρ cai umeis ofeilete alle eloon niptein tous podas upo deigma gar si voi oferiti unul altuia nisip[eze] tai poduri sub demnitate [pt.ca]

Page 115: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

εδωκα υµιν ινα καθως εγω εποιησα υµιν και υµεις ποιητε 16 αµην e dooka umin ina katho os ego e poieesa umin cai umeis poieete ameen am dat voua incit cata asa io am putut voua si voi puteti amin[te] αµην λεγω υµιν ουκ εστι δουλος µειζων του κυριου αυτου ameen legoo umin ouc esti dou los mei zoon tou curiou autou amin[te] legiuiesc voua nu este dat legat mai mare tau 4 a aiestuia ουδε αποστολος µειζων του πεµψαντος αυτον 17 ει ταυτα ou de apo stolos mei zoon tou pempsantos auton ei tauta nici unde [in]apoi soliatul mai mare tau [trimitator] pe aiesta daca toate οιδατε µακαριοι εστε εαν ποιητε αυτα 18 ου περι παντων υµων oidate macarioi este ean poieete auta ou peri pantoon umoon uitati [la] mai mare ca este daca puteti astea nu pentru tuturor vostru λεγω εγω οιδα ους εξελεξαµην αλλ ινα η γραφη πληρωθη ο legoo ego oida ous ex e lexameen all ina ee grafee pleeroozee o legiuiesc io uita oricui ex am ales dar incit ta grafie [im]plineasca o τρωγων µετ εµου τον αρτον επηρεν επ εµε την πτερναν αυτου troogoon met emoi ton arton e pe eren ep eme teen pternan autou tragind cu mine tau [pita] a pe aer[at] pe mine ta [calcii] a aiestuia 19 απ αρτι λεγω υµιν προ του γενεσθαι ινα οταν ap arti legoo umin pro tou ghen esthai ina otan aparte legiuiesc voua spre tau deveni este[sa fie] incit odata γενηται πιστευσητε οτι εγω ειµι 20 αµην αµην λεγω ghene etai pisteuseete oti ego eimi ameen ameen legoo deveni este[vei] pios[iti] caci io e mine amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc υµιν ο λαµβανων εαν τινα πεµψω εµε λαµβανει ο δε εµε umin o lambanoon ean tina pempsoo eme lambanei o de eme voua o laba[ind] daca pe cine [trimit] mine laba[este] o de mine λαµβανων λαµβανει τον πεµψαντα µε 21 ταυτα ειπων ο ιησους lambanoon lambanei ton pempsanta me tauta eipoon o ieesous laba[ind] laba[este] tau [trimitator] mine toate spunind o “isus” εταραχθη τω πνευµατι και εµαρτυρησε και ειπεν αµην αµην e taracithee too pneumati cai e martureese cai e ipen ameen ameen a tulburat tau plamina[re] si a marturisit si a spus amin[te] amin[te]

Page 116: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

λεγω υµιν οτι εις εξ υµων παραδωσει µε 22 εβλεπον ουν legoo umin oti eis ex umoon para do osei me e blepon oun legiuiesc voua caci intru ex vostru prin da sint[va] mine au clipit atunci εις αλληλους οι µαθηται απορουµενοι περι τινος λεγει 23 ην δε eis alle elous oi matheetai apo roumenoi peri tinos leghei een de intru unul altul cei [gra]maticati apoi mirind pentru tine legiui era de ανακειµενος εις των µαθητων αυτου εν τω κολπω ana kei menos eis toon matheetoon autou en too kolpoo in[ainte] acolo minat intru tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia in tau [pieptului] του ιησου ον ηγαπα ο ιησους 24 νευει ουν τουτω σιµων tou ieesou on e egapa o ieesous neuei oun toutoo simo on tau “isusului” unul a agapa[t] o “isus” nu[it] atunci totului “simion a lui” πετρος πυθεσθαι τις αν ειη περι ου λεγει 25 επιπεσων δε petros puth esthai tis an eiee peri ou leghei epi pesoon de pietros spune este[sa] cine [care] era pentru nu legiui apoi punind de εκεινος επι το στηθος του ιησου λεγει ουτω κυριε τις εστιν ekeinos epi to steethos tou ieesou leghei autoo curie tis estin acela pe tau stern tau “isusului” legiui lui 4 cine este 26 αποκρινεται ο ιησους εκεινος εστιν ω εγω βαψας το apo crinetai o ieesous ekeinos estin oo ego bapsas to [in]apoi [in]crimineaza o “isus” acela este unul io [in][cins] tau ψωµιον επιδωσω και εµβαψας το ψωµιον διδωσιν ιουδα psoomion epi doosoo cai em bapsas to psoomion dido osin iouda [dumicat] apoi da-voi si [in][cins] tau [dumicat] dat sint[fie] “iuda” σιµωνος ισκαριωτη 27 και µετα το ψωµιον τοτε εισηλθεν simoonos iscariootee cai me ta to psoomion tote eis e elzen “simion” “iscarioteanului” si mai tirziu tau [dumicat] tot intru a zorit εις εκεινον ο σατανας λεγει ουν ουτω ο ιησους ο ποιεις ποιησον ταχιον eis ekeinon o satanas leghei oun autoo o ieesous o poieis poieeson tacion intru acela o satana legiui atunci lui o “isus” o poti sa poti tare 28 τουτο δε ουδεις εγνω των ανακειµενων προς τι ειπεν ουτω touto de ou deis egnoo toon ana kei menoon pros ti e ipen autoo toate de nu unde cunosc tailor ina[inte] cata minati spre ce a spus lui

Page 117: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

29 τινες γαρ εδοκουν επει το γλωσσοκοµον ειχεν ο ιουδας οτι λεγει tines gar e dokoun epei to gloosso comon eicen o ioudas oti leghei tine [pt.ca] a ducind apoi tau glas comun aicea o “iuda” caci legiui ουτω ο ιησους αγορασον ων χρειαν εχοµεν εις την εορτην η autoo o ieesous a gorason oon chreian eciomen eis tees eorteen ee lui o “isus” ale gura[eaza] unu crezut aci[im] intru talei [sarbatoare] ta τοις πτωχοις ινα τι δω 30 λαβων ουν το ψωµιον εκεινος tois ptoociois ina ti doo laboon oun to psoomion ekeinos celor a perniciosilor incit ce dea laba[ind] atunci tau [dumicat] acela ευθεως εξηλθεν ην δε νυξ 31 οτε ουν εξηλθε λεγει ο ιησους eu theoos ex e elzen een de nux ote oun ex e elze leghei o ieesous in-data ex a zorit era de noapte cind atunci ex a zorit legiui o “isus” νυν εδοξασθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου και ο θεος εδοξασθη εν ουτω nun e doxasthee o uios tou an throopou cai o zeos e doxasthee en autoo amu a doxa[t] o fiu tau in-truparii si o zeu a doxa[t] in lui 32 ει ο θεος εδοξασθη εν αυτω και ο θεος δοξασει αυτον εν εαυτω ei o zeos e doxasthee en autoo cai o zeos doxasei auton en eautoo daca o zeu a doxa[t] in aiestuia si o zeu doxa[va] aiesta in aiesta και ευθυς δοξασει αυτον 33 τεκνια ετι µικρον µεθ υµων ειµι cai euthus doxasei auton tecnia eti micron meth umoon eimi si indata doxa[va] aiesta [copii] [inca] micut mai tirziu vostru e mine ζητησετε µε και καθως ειπον τοις ιουδαιος οτι οπου υπαγω zeete esete me cai katho os e ipon tois ioudaios oti opou upagoo zariti este[veti] mine si cata asa a spus celor iudeu caci pe u[nde] plec εγω υµεις ου δυνασθε ελθειν και υµιν λεγω αρτι 34 εντολην ego umeis ou dunasthe elzein cai umin legoo arti en toleen io voi nu dat-ati zoreasca si voua legiuiesc [p]arte in tarirea καινην διδωµι υµιν ινα αγαπατε αλληλους καθως ηγαπησα υµας kai neen didoomi umin ina agapate alle elous katho os e egapeesa umas ca noua de-dau voua incit agapa[ti] unul altul cata asa am agapa[t] voi ινα και υµεις αγαπατε αλληλους 35 εν τουτω γνωσονται παντες

ina cai umeis agapate alle elous en toutoo gnoo sontai pantes incit voi agapa[ti] unul altul in totului cuno[aste] sint[vor] pe toate

Page 118: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

οτι εµοι µαθηται εστε εαν αγαπην εχητε εν αλληλοις oti emoi matheetai este ean agapeen ece ete en alle elois caci mie [gra]maticati este daca agapa[t] aci este[veti] in unii la altii 36 λεγει ουτω σιµων πετρος κυριε που υπαγει leghei autoo simo on petros curie pou upaghei legiui lui “simion a lui” pietros 4 pe u[nde] pleaca απεκριθη αυτω ο ιησους οπου υπαγω ου δυνασαι µοι νυν ape crithee autoo o ieesous opou upagoo ou dunasai moi nun [in]apoi [in]criminat aiestuia o “isus” pe u[nde] plec nu dat este mie amu ακολουθησαι υστερον δε ακολουθησεις µοι 37 λεγει αυτω ο πετρος acolou zeesai usteron de acolou ze eseis moi leghei autoo o petros acolo zori ulterior de acolo zori este[vei] mie legiui aiestuia o pietros κυριε δια τι ου δυναµαι σοι ακολουθησαι αρτις την ψυχην µου υπερ curie dia ti ou duna mai soi acolou zeesai artis teen psuceen mou uper 4 de la ce nu dat mie voua acolo zori tirziu ta suflare meu pentru σου θησω 38 απεκριθη αυτω ο ιησους την ψυχην σου υπερ sou zeesoo ape crithee autoo o ieesous teen psuceen sou uper ta zi[voi] [in]apoi [in]criminat aiestuia o “isus” ta suflare ta pentru εµου θησεις αµην αµην λεγω σοι ου µη αλεκτωρ emoi ze eseis ameen ameen legoo soi ou mee alectoor mine zi este[vei] amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua nu nu [cocos] φωνησει εως ου απαρνηση µε τρις foone esei eoos ou ap arne esee me tris voce este[va] [pina] nu apoi rene[ga] [easca] mine triplu 14 1 µη ταρασσεσθω υµων η καρδια πιστευετε εις τον θεον και εις mee tarass esthoo umoon ee cardia pisteu ete eis ton zeon cai eis nutulbura este[ind] vostru ta cord pios sint[eti] intru tau zeu si intru εµε πιστευετε 2 εν τη οικια του πατρος µου µοναι πολλοι εισιν ει eme pisteuete en tee oikia tou patros mou monai poloi ei sin ei mine pios[iti] in talei [casei] tau pitar meu minari multi ei sint daca

Page 119: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

δε µη ειπον αν υµιν πορευοµαι ετοιµασαι τοπον υµιν 3 και εαν de mee e ipon an umin poreumai etoimasai topon umin cai ean de nu a spus [care] voua pre-umblu sa tasez loc voua si daca πορευθω και ετοιµασω υµιν τοπον παλιν ερχοµαι και παραληψοµαι poreuthoo cai etoimasoo umin topon palin ercio mai cai para leep somai preumblu si tasez voua loc prin nou aici mina si prin lipi sint[voi] υµας προς εµαυτον ινα οπου ειµι εγω και υµεις ητε 4 και οπου umas pros em auton ina opou eimi ego cai umeis eete cai opou voi spre mea sine incit pe u[nde] e mine io si voi erati si pe u[nde] εγω υπαγω οιδατε και την οδον οιδατε 5 λεγει ουτω θωµας κυριε ego upagoo oidate cai teen odon oidate leghei autoo thoomas curie io plec uitati [la] si ta drum uitati [la] legiui lui “toma” 4 ουκ οιδαµεν που υπαγεις και πως δυναµεθα την οδον ειδεναι ouc oidamen pou upagheis cai poos duna metha teen odon eidenai nu [ne] uitam pe u[nde] pleci si poti dat mai tirziu ta drum iata[am] 6 λεγει αυτω ο ιησους εγω ειµι η οδος και η αληθεια και η leghei autoo o ieesous ego eimi ee odon cai ee ale ezeia cai ee legiui aiestuia o “isus” io e mine ta drum si ta alegere zeiesc si ta ζωη ουδεις ερχεται προς τον πατερα ει µη δι εµου 7 ει zooee ou deis ercetai pros ton patera ei mee di emoi ei ziua nu unde trece spre tau parinte daca nu de mine daca εγνωκειτε µε και τον πατερα µου εγνωκειτε αν και egnoo keite me cai ton patera mou egnoo keite an cai cuno[scut] cata[ati] mine si tau parinte meu cuno[scut] cata[ati] [care] si απ αρτι γινωσκετε αυτον και εωρακατε αυτον 8 λεγει αυτω

ap arti ginooskete auton cai e ooracate auton leghei autoo aparte cunoasteti pe aiesta si a[ti] ochire[it] pe aiesta legiui aiestuia

φιλιππος κυριε δειξον ηµιν τον πατερα και αρκει ηµιν 9 λεγει αυτω filippos curie deixon eemin ton patera cai arkei eemin leghei autoo “filip” 4 demasca noua tau parinte si [ajunge] noua legiui aiestuia ο ιησους τοσουτον χρονον µεθ υµων ειµι και ουκ o ieesous to [o]so uton cironon meth umoon eimi cai ouc o “isus” tot asa aiesta [de mult] mai tirziu vostru e mine si nu

Page 120: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

εγνωκας µε φιλιππε ο εωρακως εµε εωρακε τον πατερα και egno okas me filippe o e ooracoos eme e oorake ton patera cai cunoscut cata mine “filipe” unul a ochire[ind] mine a ochire[t] tau parinte si πως συ λεγεις δειξον ηµιν τον πατερα 10 ου πιστευεις οτι εγω εν τω poos su legheis deixon eemin ton patera ou pisteueis oti ego en too poti tu legesti demasca noua tau parinte nu piosesti caci io in tau πατρι και ο πατηρ εν εµοι εστι τα ρηµατα α εγω λαλω υµιν απ patri cai o pateer en emoi esti ta reemata a ego laloo umin ap[o] parinte si o pitar in mie esti tale rimate care io lalaiesc voua apoi εµαυτου ου λαλω ο δε πατηρ ο εν εµοι µενων αυτος ποιει τα εργα e m autou ou laloo o de pateer o en emoi menoon autos poiei ta erga a mea sine nu lalaiesc o de pitar o in mie minind aiela poate tale lucrare 11 πιστευετε µοι οτι εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατηρ εν εµοι ει δε µη pisteu ete moi oti ego en too patri cai o pateer en emoi ei de mee pios sint[eti] mie caci io in tau parinte si o pitar in mie daca de nu δια τα εργα αυτα πιστευετε µοι 12 αµην αµην λεγω υµιν ο dia ta erga auta pisteuete moi ameen ameen legoo umin o de la tale lucrare astea pioseste-te mie amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua o πιστευωνεις εµε τα εργα α εγω ποιω κακεινος ποιησει και pisteuoon eis eme ta erga a ego poioo ca keinos poie esei cai pios[ind] intru mine tale lucrare care io pot ca acela putea este[va] si µειζονα τουτων ποιησει οτι εγω προς τον πατερα µου πορευοµαι mei zona toutoon poie esei oti ego pros ton patera mou poreumai mai mari toate putea este[va] caci io spre tau parinte meu pre-umblu 13 και ο τι αν αιτησητε εν τω ονοµατι µου τουτο ποιησω ινα cai o ti an aiteeseete en too onomati mou touto poie esoo ina si o ce [care] [rugati] in tau nume meu toate putea sint[voi] incit δοξασθη ο πατηρ εν τω υιω 14 εαν τι αιτησητε εν τω ονοµατι µου εγω doxasthee o pateer en too uioo ean ti aiteeseete en too onomati mou ego doxa[eze] o pitar in tau fiului daca ce [rugati] in tau nume meu io ποιησω 15 εαν αγαπατε µε τας εντολας τας εµας τηρησατε poie esoo ean agapate me tas en tolas tas emas teere esate putea sint[voi] daca agapa[ti] mine tale in tariri tale a mele tinere sinteti

Page 121: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

16 και εγω ερωτησω τον πατερα και αλλον παρακλητον δωσει cai ego eroote esoo ton patera cai allon para kleeton do osei si io [in]teroga sint[voi] tau parinte si altul prin chemator da sint[va] υµιν ινα µενη µεθ υµων εις τον αιωνα 17 το πνευµα της umin ina menee meth umoon eis ton aioona to pneuma tees voua incit mine mai tirziu vostru intru tau an tau plamina talei αληθειας ο κοσµος ου δυναται λαβειν οτι ου θεωρει αυτο ουδε ale ezeias o cosmos ou dunat ai labein oti ou zeoorei auto ou de ales zeiesc o cosmos nu dat ai laba[easca] caci nu zareste aiasta nici unde γινωσκει αυτο υµεις δε γινωσκετε αυτο οτι παρ υµιν µενει και εν ghinooskei auto umeis de ginooskete autoo oti par umin menei cai en cunoaste aiasta voi de cunoasteti aiasta caci pe la voua mina si in υµιν εσται 18 ουκ αφησω υµας ορφανους ερχοµαι προς υµας umin estai ouc a fe esoo umas orfanous ercio mai pros umas voua fi-va nu a-face este[voi] voi orfani aici mina spre voi 19 ετι µικρον και ο κοσµος µε ουκετι θεωρει υµεις δε θεωρειτε µε eti micron cai o cosmos me ou keti zeoorei umeis de zeooreite me [inca] micut si o cosmos mine nu inca zareste voi de zariti mine οτι εγω ζω και υµεις ζησεσθε 20 εν εκεινη τη ηµερα oti ego zoo cai umeis zees esthe en ekeinee tee eemera caci io zile[sc] si voi zile este[ti] in aceea talei [ziua] γνωσεσθε υµεις οτι εγω εν τω πατρι µου και υµεις εν εµοι gnoo sesthe umeis oti ego en too patri mou cai umeis en emoi cunoaste este[veti] voi caci io in tau parinte meu si voi in mie καγω εν υµιν 21 ο εχων τας εντολας µου και τηρων αυτος εκεινος εστιν ca goo en umin o ecioon tas en tolas mou cai teeroon autos ekeinos estin ca io in voua o aicea tale in tariri meu si tin[ind] aiela acela este ο αγαπων µε ο δε αγαπων µε αγαπηθησεται υπο του o agapoon me o de agapoon me agape ethe esetai upo tou o agapa[ind] mine o de agapa[ind] mine agapa[at] este este[va] supt tau πατρος µου και εγω αγαπησω αυτον και εµφανισω αυτω εµαυτον patros mou cai ego agape esoo auton cai emfanisoo autoo em auton pitar meu si io agapa[esc] pe aiesta si infatisa-voi aiestuia mea sine

Page 122: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

22 λεγει αυτω ιουδας ουχ ο ισκαριωτης κυριε τι γεγονεν οτι ηµιν leghei autoo ioudas ouci o iscariootees curie ti ghegonen oti eemin legiui aiestuia “iuda” nici o “iscariotean” 4 ce devenit caci noua µελλεις εµφανιζειν σεαυτον και ουχι τω κοσµω 23 απεκριθη melleis emfanizein seauton cai ouci too kosmoo ape crithee [ur]mezi infatisa-vei sinea ta si nici tau cosmosului [in]apoi [in]criminat ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτω εαν τις αγαπα µε τον λογον µου o ieesous cai e ipen autoo ean tis agapa me ton logon mou o “isus” si a spus aiestuia daca cine agapa mine tau legiure meu τηρησει και ο πατηρ µου αγαπησει αυτον και προς αυτον teere esei cai o pateer mou agape esei auton cai pros auton tinere este[va] si o pitar meu agapa este[va] pe aiesta si spre pe aiesta ελευσοµεθα και µονην παρ αυτω ποιησοµεν 24 o µη e leuso me tha cai moneen par autoo poie esomen o mee il lasam mai tirziu si minam pe la aiestuia poate sint[vom] o nu αγαπων µε τους λογους µου ου τηρει και ο λογος ον ακουετε agapoon me tous logous mou ou teerei cai o logos on acouete agapa[ind] mine tai a legiuirilor meu nu tine si o legiuire unul ascultati ουκ εστιν εµος αλλα του πεµψαντος µε πατρος 25 ταυτα λελαληκα υµιν ouc estin e mos alla tou pempsantos me patros tauta l e laleeka umin nu este al meu alta tau [trimitator] meu pitar toate le am lalait voua παρ υµιν µενων 26 ο δε παρακλητος το πνευµα το αγιον ο par umin menoon o de para kleetos to pneuma to aghion o pe la voua minind o de prin chemator tau plamina tau aghiazma[at] o πεµψει ο πατηρ εν τω ονοµατι µου εκεινος υµας διδαξει παντα και pempsei o pateer en too onomati mou ekeinos umas didaxei panta cai [trimite-va] o pitar in tau nume meu acela voi dascali-va pe toata si υποµνησει υµας παντα α ειπον υµιν 27 ειρηνην upo mne esei umas panta a e ipon umin eire eneen apoi aminti este[va] voi pe toata care a spus voua [s]ere-nitate αφιηµι υµιν ειρηνην την εµην διδωµι υµιν ου καθως ο a fie emi umin eire eneen teen e meen didoomi umin ou katho os o apoi fie mine voua [s]ere-nitate ta a mea de-dau voua nu cata asa o

Page 123: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

κοσµος διδωσιν εγω διδωµι υµιν µη ταρασσεσθω υµων η καρδια cosmos dido osin ego didoomi umin mee tarass esthoo umoon ee cardia cosmos dat sint[fie] io de-dau voua nu tulbura este[ind] vostru ta cord µηδε δειλιατω 28 ηκουσατε οτι εγω ειπον υµιν υπαγω και meede deiliatoo e ecou sate oti ego e ipon umin upagoo cai [nici] [infrica] a ascultat sinteti caci io a spus voua plec si ερχοµαι προς υµας ει ηγαπατε µε εχαρητε αν οτι ειπον ercio mai pros umas ei e egapate me e chareete an oti e ipon aici mina spre voi daca a agapa[ti] mine sa [bu]curati [care] caci a spus πορευοµαι προς τον πατερα οτι ο πατηρ µου µειζων µου εστι 29 και νυν poreumai pros ton patera oti o pateer mou mei zoon mou esti cai nun pre-umblu spre tau parinte caci o pitar meu mai mare meu este si amu ειρηκα υµιν πριν γενεσθαι ινα οταν γενηται πιστευσητε e ireeca umin prin ghen esthai ina otan ghene etai pisteuseete am aratat voua prin deveni este[sa fie] incit odata deveni este[vei] pios[iti] 30 ουκετι πολλα λαλησω µεθ υµων ερχεται γαρ ο του κοσµου ou keti polla laleesoo meth umoon ercetai gar o tou cosmou nu inca multe lalaiesc mai tirziu vostru trece [pt.ca] o tau a cosmosului τουτου αρχων και εν εµοι ουκ εχει ουδεν 31 αλλ ινα γνω ο toutou arcioon cai en emoi ouc ecei ou den all ina gnoo o toate ucenic si in mie nu aci-i nici unde dar incit cuno[aste] o κοσµος οτι αγαπω τον πατερα και καθως ενετειλατο µοι ο πατηρ cosmos oti agapoo ton patera cai katho os e neteilato moi o pateer cosmos caci agapa[esc] tau parinte si cata asa [a comandat] mie o pitar ουτω ποιω εγειρεσθε αγωµεν εντευθεν autoo poioo egheiresthe a goomen en teuthen lui pot ridicati[-va] a-ducem in data 15 1 εγω ειµι η αµπελος η αληθινη και ο πατηρ µου ο γεωργος ego eimi ee ampelos ee ale ezinee cai o pateer mou o gheo orgos io e mine ta [vita] ta ales zeiesc si o pitar meu o gheena lucrator

Page 124: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

εστι 2 παν κληµα εν εµοι µη φερον καρπον αιρει αυτο και esti pan[ta] cleema en emoi mee feron carpon airei auto cai este pe toate clamba in mie nu facind [roada] aer[eaza] aiasta si παν το καρπον φερον καθαιρει αυτο ινα πλειονα καρπον pan[ta] to carpon feron ka[ta] thairei auto ina pleiona carpon pe toate tau [roada] facind cata taiere aiasta incit plina [roada] φερη 3 ηδη υµεις καθαροι εστε δια τον λογον ον λελαληκα fere e e edee umeis catharoi este dia ton logon on l e laleeka facere este[va] e deja voi curat este de la tau legiure unul le am lalait υµιν 4 µεινατε εν εµοι καγω εν υµιν καθως το κληµα ου δυναται umin meinate en emoi ca goo en umin katho os to cleema ou dunatai voua minati in mie ca io in voua cata asa tau clamba nu dat ai καρπον φερειν αφ εαυτου εαν µη µεινη εν τη αµπελω ουτως carpon ferein af eau tou ean mee meinee en tee ampeloo outoos [roada] [o]fere af[ara] [s]inei tale daca nu mina in talei [vitei] astfel ουδε υµεις εαν µη εν εµοι µεινητε 5 εγω ειµι η αµπελος υµεις ou de umeis ean mee en emoi meineete ego eimi ee ampelos umeis nici unde voi daca nu in mie minati io e mine ta [vita] voi τα κληµατα ο µενων εν εµοι καγω εν αυτω ουτος φερει καρπον ta cleemata o menoon en emoi ca goo en autoo outos ferei carpon tale clambei o minind in mie ca io in aiestuia aiesta [o]fera [roada] πολυν οτι χωρις εµου ου δυνασθε ποιειν ουδεν 6 εαν µη τις µεινη polun oti ciooris emoi ou dunasthe poiein ou den ean mee tis meinee plin caci [fara] mine nu dat-ati poata nici unde daca nu cine mina εν εµοι εβληθη εξω ως το κληµα και εξηρανθη και en emoi e bleethee exoo oos to cleema cai ex e eranthee cai in mie a [im]blatit scot asa tau clamba si [ex a uscat] si συναγουσιν αυτα και εις πυρ βαλλουσι και καιεται 7 εαν sun ago usin auta cai eis pur ballousi cai kaietai ean suma aduce sint[ind] astea si intru para basculeaza si [aprinde] daca µεινητε εν εµοι και τα ρηµατα µου εν υµιν µεινη ο εαν θελητε meineete en emoi cai ta reemata mou en umin meinee o ean zeleete minati in mie si tale rimate meu in voua mina o daca zoriti

Page 125: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

αιτησεσθε και γενησεται υµιν 8 εν τουτω εδοξασθη ο πατηρ µου aitees esthe cai gheve esetai umin en toutoo e doxasthee o pateer mou [ruga-ve-ti] si deveni este[va] voua in totului a doxa[t] o pitar meu ινα καρπον πολυν φερητε και γενησεσθε εµοι µαθηται ina carpon polun fere ete cai ghene esesthe emoi matheetai incit [roada] plin facere este[ti] si deveni este[veti] mie [gra]maticati 9 καθως ηγαπησε µε ο πατηρ καγω ηγαπησα υµας µεινατε εν τη katho os e egapeese me o pateer ca goo e egapeesa umas meinate en tee cata asa a agapa[at] mine o pitar ca io am agapa[t] voi minati in talei αγαπη τη εµη 10 εαν τας εντολας µου τηρησητε µενειτε εν τη agapee tee emee ean tas en tolas mou teereeseete meneite en tee agapei talei mea daca tale in tariri meu tineti minati in talei αγαπη µου καθως εγω τας εντολας του πατρος µου τετηρηκα και µενω agapee mou katho os ego tas en-tolas tou patros mou teteere eka cai menoo agapei meu cata asa io tale in-tariri tau pitar meu tinere si min αυτου εν τη αγαπη 11 ταυτα λελαληκα υµιν ινα η χαρα η εµη autou en tee agapee tauta l e laleeka umin ina ee chara ee emee a aiestuia in talei agapei toate le am lalait voua incit ta [bu]curie ta mea εν υµιν µεινη και η χαρα υµων πληρωθη 12 αυτη εστιν η en umin meinee cai ee chara umoon pleeroozee autee estin ee in voua mina si ta [bu]curie vostru [im]plineasca aiesteia este ta εντολη η εµη ινα αγαπατε αλληλους καθως ηγαπησα υµας en tolee ee emee ina agapate alle elous katho os e egapeesa umas in tarire ta mea incit agapa[ti] unul altul cata asa am agapa[t] voi 13 µειζονα ταυτης αγαπην ουδεις εχει ινα τις την ψυχην αυτου mei zona tautees agapeen ou deis ecei ina tis teen psuceen autou mai mari toata agapa[t] nu unde aci-i incit cine ta suflare a aiestuia θη υπερ των φιλων αυτου 14 υµεις φιλοι µου εστε εαν ποιητε zee uper toon filoon autou umeis filoi mou este ean poieete zi[asca] pentru tailor fiu[ind] a aiestuia voi fiii meu este daca puteti οσα εγω εντελλοµαι υµιν 15 ουκετι υµας λεγω δουλους οτι ο osa ego en tello mai umin ou keti umas legoo dou lous oti o asa io in-tarire mina voua nu inca voi legiuiesc dat legatii caci o

Page 126: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

δουλος ουκ οιδε τι ποιει αυτου ο κυριος υµας δε ειρηκα φιλους οτι dou los ouc oide ti poiei autou o curios umas de e ireeca filous oti dat legat nu uite ce poate a aiestuia o 4 voi de am aratat fiului caci παντα α ηκουσα παρα του πατρος µου εγνωρισα υµιν panta a e ecousa para tou patros mou egno orisa umin pe toata care am ascultat prin tau pitar meu cunoscut radacinat voua 16 ουχ υµεις µε εξελεξασθε αλλ εγω εξελεξαµην υµας και ouci umeis me ex e lexasthe all ego ex e lexameen umas cai nici voi mine ex ati ales dar io ex am ales voi si εθηκα υµας ινα υµεις υπαγητε και καρπον φερητε και ο e zee ca umas ina umeis upagheete cai carpon fere ete cai o am asezat catre voi incit voi plecati si [roada] facere este[ti] si o καρπος υµων µενη ινα ο τι αν αιτησητε τον πατερα εν τω ονοµατι carpos umoon menee ina o ti an aiteeseete ton patera en too onomati [roada] vostru mine incit o ce [care] [rugati] tau parinte in tau nume µου δωη υµιν 17 ταυτα εντελλοµαι υµιν ινα αγαπατε αλληλους mou dooee umin tauta en tello mai umin ina agapate alle elous meu da-va voua toate in-tarire mina voua incit agapa[ti] unul altul 18 ει ο κοσµος υµας µισει γινωσκετε οτι εµε πρωτον υµων ei o cosmos umas misei ginooskete oti eme prooton umoon daca o cosmos voi mizer[este] cunoasteti caci mine primul vostru µεµισηκεν 19 ει εκ του κοσµου ητε ο κοσµος ον το ιδιον memiseeken ei ec tou cosmou eete o cosmos on to idion mizerie[ise] daca din tau a cosmosului erati o cosmos unul tau ide[ntic] εφιλει οτι δε εκ του κοσµου ουκ εστε αλλ εγω εξελεξαµην υµας εκ e filei oti de ec tou cosmou ouc este all ego ex e lexameen umas ec a [in]fiat caci de din tau cosmosului nu este dar io ex am ales voi din του κοσµου δια τουτο µισει υµας ο κοσµος 20 µνηµονευετε tou cosmou dia touto misei umas o cosmos mnee moneuete tau a cosmosului de la toate mizer[este] voi o cosmos minte minati του λογου ου εγω ειπον υµιν ουκ εστι δουλος µειζων του κυριου tou logou ou ego e ipon umin ouc esti dou los mei zoon tou curiou tau a legiuirii nu io a spus voua nu este dat legat mai mare tau 4

Page 127: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

αυτου ει εµε εδιωξαν και υµας διωξουσιν ει τον autou ei eme e dioo[k] [s]an cai umas dioo[k] [s]ousin ei ton a aiestuia daca mine au [alungat] fost si voi [alungat] sint[vor] daca tau λογον µου ετηρησαν και τον υµετερον τηρησουσιν 21 αλλα ταυτα logon mou e teere esan cai ton ume teron teere esousin alla tauta legiure meu au tinere sint[fost] si tau vos-tru tine sint[vor] alta toate παντα ποιησουσιν υµιν δια το ονοµα µου οτι ουκ οιδασι τον panta poie esousin umin dia to onoma mou oti ouc oidasi ton pe toata putea sint[vor] voua de la tau nume meu caci nu [va]uitati tau πεµψαντα µε 22 ει µη ηλθον και ελαλησα αυτοις αµαρτιαν ουκ pempsanta me ei mee e elzon cai e laleesa autois amartian ouc [trimitator] mine daca nu au zorit si am lalait aielora amaraciune nu ειχον νυν δε προφασιν ουκ εχουσα περι της αµαρτιας eicion nun de pro fasin ouc eci ousa peri tees amartias aici[ind] amu de pre-face nu aci este[ind] pentru talei amaraciunilor αυτων 23 ο εµε µισων και τον πατερα µου µισει 24 ει τα autoon o eme misoon cai ton patera mou misei ei ta a aielora o mine miser[ind] si tau parinte meu mizer[este] daca tale εργα µη εποιησα εν αυτοις α ουδεις αλλος πεποιηκεν erga mee e poieesa en autois a ou deis allos pe poie ek en lucrare nu am putut in aielora care nu unde altul prea poate din in αµαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε και εωρακασι και µεµισηκασι και εµε amartian ouc eicion nun de cai eo oracasi cai memiseecasi cai eme amaraciune nu aici[ind] amu de si au ochire[at] si mizerie[cisera] si mine και τον πατερα µου 25 αλλ ινα πληρωθη ο λογος ο γεγραµµενος εν cai ton patera mou all ina pleeroozee o logos o ghe grammenos en si tau parinte meu dar incit [im]plineasca o legiuire o de gramatica[re] in τω νοµω αυτων οτι εµισησαν µε δωρεαν 26 οταν δε too nomoo autoon oti e mise esan me doorean otan de tau numelui a aielora caci au miser[it] sint[fost] mine daruire odata de ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεµψω υµιν παρα του πατρος το elzee o para kleetos on ego pempsoo umin para tou patros to zoreste unul prin chemator unul io [trimit] voua prin tau pitar tau

Page 128: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

πνευµα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος pneuma tees ale ezeias o para tou patros ek pore uetai ekeinos plamina talei ales zeiesc unul prin tau pitar din prin umbla acela µαρτυρησει περι εµου 27 και υµεις δε µαρτυρειτε οτι απ αρχης marture esei peri emoi cai umeis de martureite oti ap[o] arcees martor este[va] pentru mine si voi de marturisiti caci apoi [in]cepere µετ εµου εστε met emoi este cu mine este 16 1 ταυτα λελαληκα υµιν ινα µη σκανδαλισθητε tauta l e laleeka umin ina mee scandaliszeete toate le am lalait voua incit nu scandaliza-veti 2 αποσυναγωγους ποιησουσιν υµας αλλ ερχεται ωρα ινα apo sun a googous poieeso usin umas all ercetai oora ina [in]apoi [in]suma a-duce[ului] putea sint[vor] voi dar trece ora incit πας ο αποκτεινας υµας δοξη λατρειαν προσφερειν τω θεω 3 και pas o apoct einas umas doxee latreian pros ferein too zeoo cai pas unul apuca[ind] voi doxa[vei] [platit] spre ferire tau zeului si ταυτα ποιησουσιν υµιν οτι ουκ εγνωσαν τον πατερα ουδε εµε tauta poieeso usin umin oti ouc e gnoosan ton patera ou de eme toate putea sint[vor] voua caci nu au cunoscut tau parinte nici unde mine 4 αλλα ταυτα λελαληκα υµιν ινα οταν ελθη η ωρα µνηµονευητε alla tauta l e laleeka umin ina otan elzee ee oora mnee moneueete alta toate le am lalait voua incit odata zoreste ta ora minte [sa] minati αυτων οτι εγω ειπον υµιν ταυτα δε υµιν εξ αρχης ουκ ειπον οτι autoon oti ego e ipon umin tauta de umin ex arcees ouc e ipon oti a aielora caci io a spus voua toate de voua ex [in]cepere nu a spus caci µεθ υµων ηµην 5 νυν δε υπαγω προς τον πεµψαντα µε και meth umoon e emeen nun de upagoo pros ton pempsanta me cai mai tirziu vostru am minat amu de plec spre tau [trimitator] mine si ουδεις εξ υµων ερωτα µε που υπαγεις 6 αλλ οτι ταυτα ou deis ex umoon eroota me pou upagheis all oti tauta nu unde ex vostru [in]terogheaza mine pe u[nde] pleci dar caci toate

Page 129: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

λελαληκα υµιν η λυπη πεπληρωκεν υµων την καρδιαν 7 αλλ εγω την l e laleeka umin ee lupee pe pleepooken umoon teen cardian all ego teen le am lalait voua ta rupere prea umplut vostru ta cord dar io ta αληθειαν λεγω υµιν συµφερει υµεν ινα εγω απελθω ale ezeian legoo umin sum ferei umin ina ego ap elzoo ale[gere] zeiesc legiuiesc voua suma facere voua incit io [in]apoi zoresc εαν γαρ µη απελθω ο παρακλητος ουκ ελευσεται προς υµας ean gar mee ap elzoo o para kleetos ouc eleus etai pros umas daca [pt.ca] nu [in]apoi zoresc o prin chemator nu lasa este[va] spre voi εαν δε πορευθω πεµψω αυτον προς υµας 8 και ελθων εκεινος ean de poreuthoo pempsoo auton pros umas cai elzoon ekeinos daca de preumblu [trimit] pe aiesta spre voi si zorind acela ελεγξει τον κοσµον περι αµαρτιας και περι δικαιοσυνης και eleg[k] [s]ei ton cosmon peri amartias cai peri di kaio sunees cai alege este[va] tau cosmos pentru amaraciunilor si pentru [dreptilor] si περι κρισεως 9 περι αµαρτιας ο µεν οτι ου πιστευουσιν εις peri criseoos peri amartias o men oti ou pisteuo usin eis pentrucriminarii pentru amaraciunilor o mina caci nu piosi sint[ind] intru εµε 10 περι δικαιοσυνης δε οτι προς τον πατερα µου υπαγω και eme peri di kaio sunees de oti pros ton patera mou upagoo cai mine pentru [dreptilor] de caci spre tau parinte meu plec ca ουκετι θεωρειτε µε 11 περι δε κρισεως οτι ο αρχων του κοσµου ou keti zeooreite me peri de criseoos oti o arcioon tou cosmou nu inca zariti mine pentru de criminarii caci o ucenic tau a cosmosului τουτου κεκριται 12 ετι πολλα εχω λεγειν υµιν αλλ ου δυνασθε toutou ke critai eti polla ecioo leghein umin all ou dunasthe toate ca [in]criminat [inca] multe aici [a] legiui voua dar nu dat-ati βασταζειν αρτι 13 οταν δε ελθη εκεινος το πνευµα της αληθειας bastazein arti otan de elzee ekeinos to pneuma tees ale ezeias [a] bascula [p]arte odata de zoreste acela tau plamina talei ales zeiesc οδηγησει υµας εις πασαν την αληθειαν ου γαρ ode eghe esei umas eis pasan teen ale ezeian ou gar drum calauzi este[va] voi intru [pe toata] ta ale[gere] zeiesc nu [pt.ca]

Page 130: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

λαλησει αφ εαυτου αλλ οσα αν ακουση λαλησει και τα lale esei af eau tou all osa an acousee lale esei cai ta lalai este[va] af[ara] [s]inei tale dar asa [care] asculta lalai este[va] si tale ερχοµενα αναγγελει υµιν 14 εκεινος εµε δοξασει οτι εκ του εµου ercio mena ana nghelei umin ekeinos eme doxasei oti ec tou emoi aici minari in-gina-va voua acela mine doxa[va] caci din tau mine ληψεται και αναγγελει υµιν 15 παντα οσα εχει ο πατηρ εµα εστι leepsetai cai ana nghelei umin panta osa ecei o pateer ema esti lipsi-va si in-gina-va voua pe toata asa aci-i o pitar ale mele este δια τουτο ειπον οτι εκ του εµου ληψεται και αναγγελει υµιν 16 µικρον dia touto e ipon oti ec tou emoi leepsetai cai ana nghelei umin micron de la toate a spus caci din tau mine lipsi-va si in-gina-va voua micut και ου θεωρειτε µε και παλιν µικρον και οψεσθε µε οτι εγω cai ou zeooreite me cai palin micron cai opsesthe me oti ego si nu zariti mine si prin nou micut si observa-veti mine caci io υπαγω προς τον πατερα 17 ειπον ουν εκ των µαθητων αυτου upagoo pros ton patera e ipon oun ec toon matheetoon autou plec spre tau parinte a spus atunci din tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia προς αλληλους τι εστι τουτο ο λεγει ηµιν µικρον και ου θεωρειτε µε και pros alle elous ti esti touto o leghei eemin micron cai ou zeooreite me cai spre unul altul ce este toate o legiui noua micut si nu zariti mine si παλιν µικρον και οψεσθε µε και οτι εγω υπαγω προς τον πατερα palin micron cai opsesthe me cai oti ego upagoo pros ton patera prin nou micut si observa-veti mine si caci io plec spre tau parinte 18 ελεγον ουν τουτο τι εστιν ο λεγει το µικρον ουκ οιδαµεν τι λαλει e legon oun touto ti estin o leghei to micron ouc oidamen ti lalei au legiuit atunci toate ce este o legiui tau micut nu [ne] uitam ce lalaie 19 εγνω ουν ο ιησους οτι ηθελον αυτον ερωταν και ειπεν egnoo oun o ieesous oti e ezelon auton erootan cai e ipen cunosc atunci o “isus” caci au zorit pe aiesta [a] [in]teroga si a spus αυτοις περι τουτου ζητειτε µετ αλληλων οτι ειπον µικρον και autois peri toutou zeeteite met alle eloon oti e ipon micron cai aielora pentru toate zariti cu unul altuia caci a spus micut si

Page 131: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

ου θεωρειτε µε και παλιν µικρον και οψεσθε µε 20 αµην ou zeooreite me cai palin micron cai opsesthe me ameen nu zariti mine si prin nou micut si observa-veti mine amin[te] αµην λεγω υµιν οτι κλαυσετε και θρηνησετε υµεις ameen legoo umin oti claus ete cai threene esete umeis amin[te] legiuiesc voua caci claustra este[veti] si tinguire este[veti] voi ο δε κοσµος χαρησεται υµεις δε λυπηθησεσθε αλλ η λυπη o de cosmos chare esetai umeis de lupeethe esesthe all ee lupee o de cosmos [bu]cura este[vor] voi de rupeti exista-va dar ta rupere υµων εις χαραν γενησεται 21 η γυνη οταν τικτη λυπην εχει umoon eis charan gheve esetai ee gunee otan tiktee lupeen ecei vostru intru [bu]curie deveni este[va] ta 1 odata [naste] ruperea aci-i οτι ηλθεν η ωρα αυτης οταν δε γεννηση το παιδιον ουκετι oti e elzen ee oora autees otan de ghenne esee to paidion ou keti caci a zorit ta ora aiesteia odata de geneza[easca] tau [copil] nu inca µνηµονευει της θλιψεως δια την χαραν οτι εγεννηθη mnee moneuei tees thlipseoos dia teen charan oti egenneezee [la] minte mina talei strinsoare de la ta [bu]curie caci a geneza[t] ανθρωπος εις τον κοσµον 22 και υµεις ουν λυπην µεν νυν an throopos eis ton cosmon cai umeis oun lupeen men nun in-trupare intru tau cosmos si voi atunci ruperea mina amu εχετε παλιν δε οψοµαι υµας και χαρησεται υµων η ece te palin de opsomai umas cai chare esetai umoon ee aci [sint]eti prin nou de observa-voi voi si [bu]cura este[vor] vostru ta καρδια και την χαραν υµων ουδεις αιρει αφ υµων 23 και εν cardia cai teen charan umoon ou deis airei af umoon cai en cord si ta [bu]curie vostru nu unde aer[eaza] af[ara] vostru si in εκεινη τη ηµερα εµε ουκ ερωτησετε ουδεν αµην ekeinee tee eemera eme ouc eroote esete ou den ameen aceea talei [ziua] mine nu [in]terogati este[veti] nici unde amin[te] αµην λεγω υµιν οτι οσα αν αιτησητε τον πατερα εν τω ameen legoo umin oti osa an aite eseete ton patera en too amin[te] legiuiesc voua caci asa [care] uite este[veti] tau parinte in tau

Page 132: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

ονοµατι µου δωσει υµιν 24 εως αρτι ουκ ητησατε onomati mou do osei umin eoos arti ouc e ete esate nume meu da sint[va] voua [pina] [p]arte nu a [in]terogat sinteti ουδεν εν τω ονοµατι µου αιτειτε και ληψεσθε ινα η χαρα ou den en too onomati mou aiteite cai leepsesthe ina ee chara nici unde in tau nume meu uitati [la] si lipseste incit ta [bu]curie υµων η πεπληρωµενη 25 ταυτα εν παροιµιαις λελαληκα υµιν umoon ee pe pleeroo menee tauta en par oi miais l e laleeka umin vostru ta prea umplere mina toate in prin asa minari le am lalait voua ερχεται ωρα οτε ουκετι εν παροιµιαις λαλησω υµιν αλλα ercetai oora ote ou keti en par oi miais laleesoo umin alla trece ora cind nu inca in prin asa minari lalaiesc voua alta παρρησια περι του πατρος αναγγελω υµιν 26 εν εκεινη τη par reesia peri tou patros ana ngheloo umin en ekeinee tee prin [de]scoperi pentru tau pitar in-gina-voi voua in aceea talei ηµερα εν τω ονοµατι µου αιτησεσθε και ου λεγω υµιν οτι εγω eemera en too onomati mou aitees esthe cai ou legoo umin oti ego [ziua] in tau nume meu [ruga-ve-ti] si nu legiuiesc voua caci io ερωτησω τον πατερα περι υµων 27 αυτος γαρ ο πατηρ eroote esoo ton patera peri umoon autos gar o pateer [in]teroga sint[voi] tau parinte pentru vostru aiela [pt.ca] o pitar φιλει υµας οτι υµεις εµε πεφιληκατε και πεπιστευκατε οτι εγω filei umas oti umeis eme pe file e kate cai pe pisteukate oti ego [in]fiaza voi caci voi mine prea fiu [ati] cata si prea pios[iti] caci io παρα του θεου εξηλθον 28 εξηλθον παρα του πατρος και εληλυθα para tou zeou ex e elzon ex e elzon para tou patros cai e leelutha prin tau a zeului ex au zorit ex au zorit prin tau pitar si a alungat εις τον κοσµον παλιν αφιηµι τον κοσµον και πορευοµαι προς τον eis ton cosmon palin a fie emi ton cosmon cai poreumai pros ton intru tau cosmos prin nou apoi fie mine tau cosmos si pre-umblu spre tau πατερα 29 λεγουσιν ουτω οι µαθηται αυτου ιδε νυν patera lego usin autoo oi matheetai autou ide nun parinte lege sint[ind] lui cei [gra]maticati a aiestuia uite amu

Page 133: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

παρησια λαλεις και παροιµιαν ουδεµιαν λεγεις 30 νυν pa reesia laleis cai par oi mian ou de mian legheis nun prin spunere lalaiesti si prin asa minare nici unde mai legesti amu οιδαµεν οτι οιδας παντα και ου χρειαν εχεις ινα τις σε oidamen oti oidas panta cai ou chreian eceis ina tis se [ne] uitam caci [te]uita pe toata si nu crezut aci este incit cine tine ερωτα εν τουτω πιστευοµεν οτι απο θεου εξηλθες eroota en toutoo pisteuomen oti apo zeou ex e elzes [in]terogheaza in totului pios[im] caci apoi a zeului ex ai zorit 31 απεκριθη αυτοις ο ιησους αρτι πιστευετε 32 ιδου ερχεται ape crithee autois o ieesous arti pisteu ete idou ercetai [in]apoi [in]criminat aielora o “isus” [p]arte pios sint[eti] iata trece ωρα και νυν εληλυθεν ινα σκορπισθητε εκαστος εις τα ιδια και oora cai nun e leeluthen ina scorpiste ete ekastos eis ta idia cai ora si amu a alungat incit scormoni-ve-ti [fiecare] intru tale ide[ntice] si εµε µονον αφητε και ουκ ειµι µονος οτι ο πατηρ µετ εµου εστι eme monon a feete cai ouc eimi monos oti o pateer met emoi esti mine mono apoi fiti si nu e mine mine singur caci o pitar cu mine este 33 ταυτα λελαληκα υµιν ινα εν εµοι ειρηνην εχητε εν τω tauta l e laleeka umin ina en emoi eire eneen ece ete en too toate le am lalait voua incit in mie [s]ere-nitate aci este[veti] in tau κοσµω θλιψιν εχετε αλλα θαρσειτε εγω νενικηκα τον κοσµον kosmoo thlipsin ece te alla thar seite ego ne nike eka ton cosmon cosmosului strinsi aci [sint]eti alta tari sinteti io ne nimic ca tau cosmos 17 1 ταυτα ελαλησεν ο ιησους και επηρε τους οφθαλµους αυτου εις tauta e laleesen o ieesous cai e pe ere tous oftalmous autou eis toatea lalait o “isus” si a pe aer[at] tai ochilor a aiestuia intru τον ουρανον και ειπε πατερ εληλυθεν η ωρα δοξασαν σου τον υιον ton ouranon cai eipe pater e leeluthen ee oora doxasan sou ton uion tau urania si spune pitar a alungat ta ora doxa[eaza] ta tau fiu ινα και ο υιος σου δοξαση σε 2 καθως εδωκας ουτω εξουσιαν πασης

ina cai o uios sou doxasee se katho os e dookas autoo exousian pasees incit o fiu ta doxa[ze] tine cata asa ai dat lui existenta peste

Page 134: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

σαρκος ινα παν ο εδωκας ουτω δωση αυτοις ζωην αιωνιον sarcos ina pan[ta] o e dookas autoo doo see autois zooeen aioonion [trup] incit pe toate o ai dat lui da sint[va] aielora zile anilor 3 αυτη δε εστιν η αιωνιος ζωη ινα γινωσκωσι σε τον µονον autee de estin ee aioonios zooee ina ghinoosco osi se ton monon aiesteia de este ta anilor ziua incit cunoasca asa tine tau mono αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας ιησουν χριστον 4 εγω σε ale ezinon zeon cai on ap e steilas ieesoun christon ego se ales zeiesc zeu si unul [in]apoi ai solie[at] “isus” cristos io tine εδοξασα επι της γης το εργον ετελειωσα ο δεδωκας µοι ινα e doxasa epi tees ghees to ergon e teleio osa o de dookas moi ina am doxa[at] pe talei gheena tau lucrare am terminat asa o [ai] de dat mie incit ποιησω 5 και νυν δοξασαν µε συ πατερ παρα σεαυτω τη poie esoo cai nun doxasan me su pater para seautoo tee putea sint[voi] ca amu doxa[eaza] mine tu pitar prin sinea ta talei δοξη η ειχον προ του τον κοσµον ειναι παρα σοι 6 εφανερωσα doxee ee eicion pro tou ton cosmon einai para soi e faneroosa doxa[vei] ta aici[ind] spre tau tau cosmos [sa fie] prin voua am far[it] σου το ονοµα τοις ανθρωποις ους δεδωκας µοι εκ του κοσµου sou to onoma tois antroopoi ous de dookas moi ec tou cosmou ta tau nume celor intrupari oricui [ai] de dat mie din tau a cosmosului σοι ησαν και εµοι αυτους δεδωκας και τον λογον σου τετηρηκασι soi e esan cai emoi autous de dookas cai ton logon sou teteereekasi voua au sint[fost] ca mie aielora [ai] de dat ca tau legiure ta tinere[ura] 7 νυν εγνωκαν οτι παντα οσα δεδωκας µοι παρα σου εστιν οτι τα nun egno ocan oti panta osa de dookas moi para sou estin oti ta amu cunoscut cata caci pe toata asa [ai] de dat mie prin ta este caci tale ρηµατα α δεδωκας µοι δεδωκα αυτοις 8 και αυτοι ελαβον και reemata a de dookas moi de dooka autois cai autoi e labon cai rimate care [ai] de dat mie [am] de dat aielora ca aiestia au laba[it] ca εγνωσαν αληθως οτι παρα σου εξηλθον και επιστευσαν οτι συ e gnoosan ale ezoos oti para sou ex e elzon cai e pisteusan oti su au cunoscut ales zeiescului caci prin ta ex au zorit si a pios[it] caci tu

Page 135: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

µε απεστειλας 9 εγω περι αυτων ερωτω ου περι του me ap e steilas ego peri autoon erootoo ou peri tou mine [in]apoi ai solie[at] io pentru a aielora [in]teroghez nu pentru tau κοσµου ερωτω αλλα περι ων δεδωκας µοι οτι σοι εισι cosmou erootoo alla peri oon de dookas moi oti soi ei si a cosmosului [in]teroghez alta pentru unu [ai] de dat mie caci voua ei sint 10 και τα εµα παντα σα εστι και τα σα εµα και δεδοξασµαι εν cai ta ema panta sa esti cai ta sa ema cai de doxasmai en si tale ale mele pe toata sale este ca tale sale ale mele si de doxa[at] in αυτοις 11 και ουκετι ειµι εν τω κοσµω και ουτοι εν τω κοσµω autois cai ou keti eimi en too kosmoo cai autoi en too kosmoo aielora si nu inca e mine in tau cosmosului si aiestia in tau cosmosului εισι και εγω προς σε ερχοµαι πατερ αγιε τηρησον αυτους εν τω ei si cai ego pros se ercio mai pater aghie teereeson autous en too ei sint si io spre tine aici mina pitar aghiazma[at] tine aielora in tau ονοµατι σου ους δεδωκας µοι ινα ωσιν εν καθως ηµεις 12 οτε onomati sou ous de dookas moi ina o osin en katho os eemeis ote nume ta oricui [ai] de dat mie incit sa sint[fie] in cata asa noi cind ηµην µετ αυτων εν τω κοσµω εγω ετηρουν αυτους εν τω e emeen met autoon en too kosmoo ego e teeroun autous en too am minat cu a aielora in tau cosmosului io am tinere[ut] aielora in tau ονοµατι σου ους δεδωκας µου εφυλαξα και ουδεις εξ αυτων onomati sou ous de dookas mou e fula xa cai ou deis ex autoon nume ta oricui [ai] de dat meu am furat [in]chis si nu unde ex a aielora απωλετο ει µη ο υιος της απωλειας ινα η γραφη apo oleto ei mee o uios tees apo oleias ina ee grafee [in]apoi lasat[u-l-am] daca nu o fiu talei [in]apoi lasa[rilor] incit ta grafie πληρωθη 13 νυν δε προς σε ερχοµαι και ταυτα λαλω εν τω pleeroozee nun de pros se ercio mai cai tauta laloo en too [im]plineasca amu de spre tine aici mina si toate lalaiesc in tau κοσµω ινα εχωσι την χαραν την εµην πεπληρωµενην kosmoo ina ecio osi teen charan teen e meen pe pleeroo meneen cosmosului incit aci sa ta [bu]curie ta a mea prea umplere mina[ind]

Page 136: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

30

εν αυτοις 14 εγω δεδωκα αυτοις τον λογον σου και ο κοσµος en autois ego de dooka autois ton logon sou cai o cosmos in aielora io [am] de dat aielora tau legiure ta si o cosmos εµισησεν αυτους οτι ουκ εισιν εκ του κοσµου καθως εγω ουκ e miseesen autous oti ouc eisin ec tou cosmou katho os ego ouc a mizerie[it] aielora caci nu sint din tau a cosmosului cata asa io nu ειµι εκ του κοσµου 15 ουκ ερωτω ινα αρης αυτους εκ του eimi ec tou cosmou ouc erootoo ina arees autous ec tou e mine din tau cosmosului nu [in]teroghez incit aer[ezi] aielora din tau cosmou αλλ ινα τηρησης αυτους εκ του πονηρου 16 εκ του cosmosului all ina teere esees autous ec tou poneerou ec tou cosmos dar incit tinere este aielora din tau ponositului din tau κοσµου ουκ εισι καθως εγω εκ του κοσµου ουκ ειµι cosmou ouc ei si katho os ego ec tou cosmou ouc eimi a cosmosului nu ei sint cata asa io din tau cosmosului nu e mine 17 αγιασαν αυτους εν τη αληθεια σου ο λογος ο σος aghiasan autous en tee ale ezeia sou o logos o sos aghiazma[za] aielora in talei alegere zeiesc ta o legiuire o sa αληθεια εστι 18 καθως εµε απεστειλας εις τον κοσµον ale ezeia esti katho os eme ap e steilas eis ton cosmon alegere zeiesc este cata asa mine [in]apoi ai solie[at] intru tau cosmos καγω απεστειλα αυτους εις τον κοσµον 19 και υπερ αυτων ca goo ap e steila autous eis ton cosmon cai uper autoon ca io [in]apoi am solie[at] aielora intru tau cosmos si pentru a aielora εγω αγιαζω εµαυτον ινα και αυτοι ωσιν ηγιασµενοι εν ego aghiazoo em auton ina cai autoi o osin e eghiasmenoi en io aghiazma[ez] mea sine incit aiestia sa sint[fie] a aghiazma[ati] in αληθεια 20 ου περι τουτων δε ερωτω µονον αλλα και περι ale ezeia ou peri toutoon de erootoo monon alla cai peri alegere zeiesc nu pentru toate de [in]teroghez mono alta si pentru των πιστευσοντων δια του λογου αυτων εις εµε 21 ινα παντες toon pisteu sontoon dia tou logou autoon eis eme ina pantes tailor piosi sint[vor] de la tau a legiuirii a aielora intru mine incit pe toate

Page 137: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

31

εν ωσι καθως συ πατερ εν εµοι καγω εν σοι ινα και αυτοι εν en o osi katho os su pater en emoi ca goo en soi ina cai autoi en in sa sint cata asa tu pitar in mie ca io in voua incit aiestia in ηµιν εν ωσιν ινα ο κοσµος πιστευση οτι συ µε eemin en o osin ina o cosmos pisteusee oti su me noua in sa sint[fie] incit o cosmos pios[este] caci tu mine απεστειλας 22 και εγω την δοξαν ην δεδωκας µοι δεδωκα ap e steilas cai ego teen doxan een de dookas moi de dooka [in]apoi ai solie[at] si io ta doxa era [ai] de dat mie [am] de dat αυτοις ινα ωσιν εν καθως ηµεις εν εσµεν 23 εγω εν αυτοις και συ autois ina o osin en katho os eemeis en esmen ego en autois cai su aielora incit sa sint[fie] in cata asa noi in sintem io in aielora si tu εν εµοι ινα ωσι τετελειωµενοι εις εν και ινα γινωσκη ο κοσµος en emoi ina o osi te teleioo menoi eis en cai ina ghinooskee o cosmos in mie incit sa sint de ter-minati intru unul si incit cunoasca o cosmos οτι συ µε απεστειλας και ηγαπησας αυτους καθως oti su me ap e steilas cai e egape esas autous katho os cacitumine [in]apoi ai solie[at] si ati agapa este[fuse] aielora cata asa εµε ηγαπησας 24 πατερ ους δεδωκας µοι θελω ινα οπου eme e egapeesas pater ous de dookas moi theloo ina opou mine ati agapa[t] pitar oricui [ai] de dat mie [doresc] incit pe u[nde] ειµι εγω κακεινοι ωσι µετ εµου ινα θεωρωσι την δοξαν την εµην eimi ego ca keinoi o osi met emoi ina zeooro osi teen doxan teen e meen e mine io ca aceia sa sint cu mine incit zari sa ta doxa ta a mea (continuare) ...

Page 138: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

II

Evanghelia Interliniara Koine-Romina

EYAΓΓEΛION EU AN GHELION

BUNA IN - GINARE

TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ TO CATA IOOANNEEN

DE CATA IOANEA Cap. 19 ... (continuare) ει φιλος το καισαρας πας ο βασιλεα αυτον ποιων αντιλεγει το ei filos to caisaras pas o basilea auton poioon anti leghei to daca fiul tau “cezar” pas o bazileu pe aiesta punind anti legiui tau καισαρι 13 ο ουν πιλατος ακουσας τουτον τον λογον ηγαγεν εξω τον kaisari o oun pilatos acousas touton ton logon e egaghen exoo ton “cezar” o atunci “pilat” ascultat toate tau legiure a adus scot tau ιησουν και εκαθισεν επι του βηµατος εις τοπον λεγοµενον ieesoun cai e cathi sen epi tou be e matos eis topon lego menon “isus” si a catre asezat pe tau baza a minat intru loc legit mina λιθοστρωτον εβραιστι δε γαββαθα 14 ην δε παρασκευη του πασχα ωρα litho strooton ebrasti de gabbatha een de paraskeuee tou pascia oora lut tina strat [pe] ebraica de 6 era de parastas tau pasca ora δε ωσει εκτη και λεγει τοις ιουδαιος ιδε ο βασιλευς υµων 15 οι δε de oosei ektee cai leghei tois ioudaios ide o basileus umoon oi de de asa-i sasea si legiui celor iudeu uite o bazileu vostru cei de εκραυγασαν αρον αρον σταυρωσον αυτον λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος ecraugasan aron aron staurooson auton leghei autois o pilatos au strigat aer[eaza] aer[eaza] rastignire pe aiesta legiui aielora o “pilat” τον βασιλεα υµων σταυρωσω απεκριθησαν οι αρχιερεις ton basilea umoon stauro osoo ape crithe esan oi archiereis

Page 139: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

tau bazileu vostru rastigni sa [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] cei arhierei ουκ εχοµεν βασιλεα ει µη καισαρα 16 τοτε ουν παρεδωκεν αυτοι ouc eciomen basilea ei mee caisara tote oun par e dooken autoi nu aci[im] bazileu daca nu “cezar” tot atunci spre a dare[at] aiestia αυτοις ινα σταυρωθη 17 παρελαβον δε τον ιησουν και απηγαγον autois ina stauro othee par e labon de ton ieesoun cai ape egagon aielora incit rastigni sa fie prin au laba[it] de tau “isus” si apoi adus και βασταζων τον σταυρον αυτου εξηλθεν εις τον λεγοµενον κρανιου cai bastazoon ton stauron autou ex e elzen eis ton lego menon craniou si basculind tau stinghie a aiestuia ex a zorit intru tau legit mina craniului τοπον ος λεγεται εβραιστι γολγοθα 18 οπου αυτον topon os legetai ebrasti golgotha opou auton loc [care] legeste [pe] ebraica 7 pe u[nde] pe aiesta εσταυρωσαν και µετ αυτου αλλους δυο εντευθεν και εντευθεν e stauroosan cai met autou allous duo en teuthen cai en teuthen [l-]au stinghie[at] si cu a aiestuia altii doi in data si in data µεσον δε τον ιησουν 19 εγραψε δε και τιτλον ο πιλατος και εθηκεν meson de ton ieesoun e grapse de cai titlon o pilatos cai e zee ken mijloc de tau “isus” a grafiat de si titlu o “pilat” si au asezat catre επι του σταυρου ην δε γεγραµµενον ιησους ο ναζωραιος ο epi tou staurou een de ghe grammenon ieesous o vazooraios o pe tau [ra]stignitoarei era de de gramatica[t] “isus” o “nazaritean” o βασιλευς των ιουδαιων 20 τουτον ουν τον τιτλον πολλοι ανεγνωσαν basileus toon ioudaioon touton oun ton titlon poloi an e gnoosan bazileu tailor israelitilor toate atunci tau titlu multi in au cunoscut των ιουδαιων οτι εγγυς ην της πολεως ο τοπος οπου toon ioudaioon oti engus een tees poleoos o topos opou tailor israelitilor caci [l]inga era talei [orasului] o [loc] pe u[nde] εσταυρωθη ο ιησους και ην γεγραµµενον εβραιστι ελληνιστι e stauro othee o ieesous cai een ghe grammenon ebra isti elleen isti a rastignit fost o “isus” si era de gramatica[t] evre-ieste elen-este ρωµαιστι 21 ελεγον ουν τω πιλατω οι αρχιερεις των ιουδαιων rooma isti e legon oun too pilatoo oi archiereis toon ioudaioon

Page 140: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

roma-neste au legiuit atunci tau “pilatului” cei arhierei tailor israelitilor µη γραφε ο βασιλευς των ιουδαιων αλλ οτι εκεινος ειπε βασιλευς mee grafe o basileus toon ioudaioon all oti ekeinos eipe basileus nu grafia o bazileu tailor israelitilor dar caci acela spune bazileu ειµι των ιουδαιων 22 απεκριθη ο πιλατος ο γεγραφα eimi toon ioudaioon ape crithee o pilatos o ghe grafa e mine tailor israelitilor [in]apoi [in]criminat o “pilat” o deja grafiat γεγραφα 23 οι ουν στρατιωται οτε εσταυρωσαν τον ιησουν ghe grafa oi oun stratiootai ote e stauroosan ton ieesoun deja grafiat cei atunci stratificati cind [l-]au stinghie[at] tau “isus” ελαβον τα ιµατια αυτου και εποιησαν τεσσαρα µερη e labon ta imatia autou cai e poie esan tessara meree au laba[it] tale mantale a aiestuia si au putut sint[fost] patru merite εκαστω στρατιωτη µερος και τον χιτωνα ην δε ο χιτων αρραφος ekastoo stratiootee meros cai ton citoona een de o citoon ar rafos [fiecaruia] stratificat merit si tau tunica era de o tunica fara ruptura εκ των ανωθεν υφαντος δι ολου 24 ειπον ουν προς αλληλους ec toon a noothen ufantos di olou e ipon oun pros alle elous din tailor in noit [tesuta] de [cu totul] a spus atunci spre unul altul µη σχισωµεν αυτον αλλα λαχωµεν περι αυτου τινος εσται mee scisoomen auton alla lacioomen peri autou tinos estai nu schizma[m] pe aiesta alta alegem pentru a aiestuia tine fi-va ινα η γραφη πληρωθη η λεγουσα διεµερισαντο τα ιµατια ina ee grafee pleeroozee ee lego usa die merisanto ta imatia incit ta grafie [im]plineasca ta lege este[ind] dupa merit tale mantale µου εαυτοις και επι τον ιµατισµον µου εβαλον κληρου οι µεν ουν mou autois cai epi ton imatismon mou e balon kleerou oi men oun meu cata ei si pe tau mantie meu au balotat [sortii] cei mina atunci στρατιωται ταυτα εποιησαν 25 ειστηκεισαν δε παρα τω stratiootai tauta e poie esan e iste ekei san de para too stratificati toate au putut sint[fost] a stat acolo sint[erau] de prin tau σταυρω του ιησου η µητηρ αυτου και η αδελφη της µητρος stauroo tou ieesou ee meeteer autou cai ee adelfee tees meetros

Page 141: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

rastignitoare tau “isusului” ta mama a aiestuia si ta delfina talei mamei αυτου µαρια η του κλωπα και µαρια η µαγδαληνη 26 ιησους autou maria ee tou cloopa cai maria ee magdaleenee ieesous a aiestuia “maria” a [lui] tau “clopa” si “maria” ta “magdalena” “isus” ουν ιδων την µητερα και τον µαθητην παρεστωτα ον oun idoon teen meetera cai ton matheeteen par e stoota on atunci uitind [la] ta mama si tau [gra]maticat [im]prejur a sta[ind] unul ηγαπαλεγει τη µητρι αυτου γυναι ιδου ο υιος σου 27 ειτα λεγει e egapa leghei tee meetri autou gunai idou o uios sou eita leghei a agapat legiui talei maica a aiestuia 1 iata o fiu ta atunci legiui τω µαθητη ιδου η µητηρ σου και απ εκεινης της ωρας ελαβεν too matheetee idou ee meeteer sou cai ap[o] ekeinees tees ooras e laben tau [gra]maticat iata ta mama ta si apoi aceleia talei orelor a laba[it] αυτην ο µαθητης εις τα ιδια 28 µετα τουτο ειδως ο auteen o matheetees eis ta idia me ta touto eidoos o aiasta o [gra]maticati intru tale ide[ntice] mai tirziu toate uitind [la] o ιησους οτι παντα ηδη τετελεσται ινα τελειωθη η γραφη ieesous oti panta e edee te tel estai ina teleio othee ee grafee “isus” caci pe toata e deja de termina este[fost] incit termina sa fie ta grafie λεγει διψω 29 σκευος ουν εκειτο οξους µεστον οι leghei dipsoo skeuos oun ekei to oxous meston oi legiui sete[z] [vas] atunci acolo asezat otetului masura cei δε πλησαντες σπογγον οξους και υσσωπω περιθεντες de ple esantes spongon oxous cai ussoopoo peri thentes de plin este[ind] spongios otetului si “isop” pre[jur ] [in]nodat προσηνεγκαν αυτου τω στοµατι 30 οτε ουν ελαβε το οξος pros e enegkan autou too stomati ote oun e labe to oxos spre au aduce[s] a aiestuia tau meste[care] cind atunci a laba[it] tau otet ο ιησους ειπε τετελεσται και κλινας την κεφαλην παρεδωκε o ieesous eipe te tel estai cai clinas teen kefaleen par e dooken o “isus” spune de termina este[fost] si [in]clina ta ceafa spre a dare[at] το πνευµα 31 οι ουν ιουδαιοι επει παρασκευη ην ινα µη µεινη επι to pneuma oi oun ioudaioi epei paraskeuee een ina mee meinee epi

Page 142: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

ta plamina cei atunci israeliti apoi parastas era incit nu mina pe τουσταυρου τα σωµατα εν τω σαββατω ην γαρ µεγαλη η tou staurou ta soomata en too sabbatoo een gar megalee ee tau [ra]stignitoarei tale [trup] in tau sarbatorii era [pt.ca] mare ta ηµερα εκεινου του σαββατου ηρωτησαν τον πιλατον ινα eemera ekeinou tou sabbatou e eroote esan ton pilaton ina [ziua] a aceluia tau sarbatoarei au [in]terogat sint[fost] tau “pilat” incit κατεαγωσιν αυτων τα σκελη και αρθωσιν 32 ηλθον ουν cate ago osin autoon ta skelee cai artho osin e elzon oun cata sparge sint[fie] a aielora tale schele si aer[at] sint[fie] au zorit atunci οι στρατιωται και του µεν πρωτου κατεαξαν τα σκελη και του αλλου του oi stratiootai cai tou men prootou kateaxan ta skelee cai tou allou tou cei stratificati si tau mina primului [zdrobit] tale schele si tau altul tau συσταυρωθεντος ουτω 33 επι δε τον ιησουν ελ66ντες ως ειδον su stauro othentos autoo epi de ton ieesoun iesoun oos eidon [in]suma rastigni sint[ind] lui pe de tau “isus” isus asa [s-a]uitat αυτον ηδη τεθνηκοτα ου κατεαξαν αυτου τα σκελη 34 αλλ auton e edee tethne e cota ou kateaxan autou ta skelee all pe aiesta e deja [in]tinde a ca[ta] nu [zdrobit] a aiestuia tale schele dar εις των στρατιωτων λογχη αυτου την πλευραν ενυξε και ευθυς eis toon stratiootoon logcee autou teen pleuran e nuxe cai euthus intru tailor stratificatilor lance a aiestuia ta plamina a [im]puns si indata εξηλθεν αιµα και υδωρ 35 και ο εωρακως µεµαρτυρηκε και ex e elzen aima cai udoor cai o e ooracoos memartureeke cai ex a zorit [singe] si udare ca o a ochire[ind] marturisise si αληθινη αυτου εστιν η µαρτυρια κακεινος οιδεν οτι αληθη ale ezinee autou estin ee marturia ca keinos oiden oti ale ezee ales zeiesc a aiestuia este ta marturie ca acela uitat caci alese zeiesc λεγει ινα υµεις πιστευσητε 36 εγενετο γαρ ταυτα ινα η γραφη leghei ina umeis pisteuseete e gheneto gar tauta ina ee grafee legiui incit voi pios[iti] au [de]venit [pt.ca] toate incit ta grafie πληρωθη οστουν ου συντριβησεται αυτου 37 και παλιν ετερα pleeroozee os toun ou suntribe esetai autou cai palin etera

Page 143: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

[im]plineasca os tau nu sfarmat este[va] a aiestuia si prin nou et[ce]tera γραφη λεγει οψονται εις ον εξεκεντησαν 38 µετα δε grafee leghei ops ontai eis on exekente esan me ta de grafie legiui obse[rva] sint[vor] intru unul executat sint[fost] mai tirziu de ταυτα ηρωτησε τον πιλατον ο ιωσηφ ο απο αριµαθαιας ων µαθητης tauta e erooteese ton pilaton o iooseef o apo arimathaias oon matheetees toate au [in]terogat tau “pilat” o “iosif” o apoi “arimatea” unu [gra]maticati του ιησου κεκρυµµενος δε δια τον φοβον των ιουδαιων ινα tou ieesou ke krum menos de dia ton fobon toon ioudaioon ina tau “isusului” cata [in]criptat mina de-aia tau frica tailor israelitilor incit αρη το σωµα του ιησου και επετρεψεν ο πιλατος ηλθεν ουν και aree to sooma tou ieesou cai ep e trepsen o pilatos e elzen oun cai aer[eze] tau [trup] tau “isusului” si pe a [in]tors o “pilat” a zorit atunci si ηρε το σωµα του ιησου 39 ηλθε δε και νικοδηµος ο ελθων προς e ere to sooma tou ieesou e elze de cai nicodeemos o elzoon pros a aer[at] tau [trup] tau “isusului” a zorit de si “nicodim” o zorind spre τον ιησουν νυκτος το πρωτον φερων µιγµα σµυρνης κατ ton ieesoun nuctos to prooton feroon migma smurnees cat tau “isus” noapte tau primul facere[ind] [a]mesteca[re] smirna cata αλοης ωσει λιτρας εκατον 40 ελαβον ουν το σωµα του ιησου aloees oosei litras eka ton e labon oun to sooma tou ieesou aloe asa-i litri [unu] suta au laba[it] atunci tau [trup] tau “isusului” και εδησαν αυτο εν οθονιοις µετα των αρωµατων καθως cai e deesan auto en othoniois me ta toon aroomatoon katho os siau [in]desataiasta in [fase] mai tirziu tailor aromatelor cata asa εθος εστι τοις ιουδαιος ενταφιαζειν 41 ην δε εν τω τοπω οπου eth os esti tois ioudaios en tafiazein een de en too topoo opou este asa este celor iudeu in [morminteze] era de in tau [loc] pe u[nde] εσταυρωθη κηπος και εν τω κηπω µνηµειον καινον εν ω e stauro othee keepos cai en too keepoo mneemeion kai non en oo a rastignit fost [gradina] si in tau [gradinei] mormint ca nou in una ουδεπω ουδεις ετεθη 42 εκει ουν δια την παρασκευην ou de poo ou deis e tethee ekei oun dia teen paraskeuee

Page 144: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

nu de apoi nu unde au [in]tinde[s] acolo atunci de la ta parastas των ιουδαιων οτι εγγυς ην µνηµειον εθηκαν τον ιησουν toon ioudaioon oti engus een mneemeion e zee kan ton ieesoun tailor israelitilor caci [l]inga era mormint au asezat catre tau “isus” 20 1 τη δε µια των σαββατων µαρια η µαγδαληνη ερχεται πρωι tee de mia toon sabbatoon maria ee magdaleenee ercetai pro oi talei de prima tailor saptaminilor “maria” ta “magdalena” trece spre zi σκοτιας ετι ουσης εις το µνηµειον και βλεπει τον λιθον scotias eti ousees eis to mneemeion cai blepei ton liton [bezne] [inca] [sint]fiind intru tau mormint si clipeste tau lut-tina ηρµενον εκ του µνηµειου 2 τρεχει ουν και ερχεται προς σιµωνα eer menon ec tou mneemeiou trecei oun cai ercetai pros simoona era minata din tau mormintului trece atunci si trece spre “simion” πετρον και προς τον αλλον µαθητην ον εφιλει ιησους και λεγει petron cai pros ton allon matheeteen on e filei ieesous cai leghei “petru” si spre tau altul [gra]maticat unul a [in]fiat “isus” si legiui αυτοις ηραν τον κυριον εκ του µνηµειου και ουκ οιδαµεν που autois e eran ton curion ec tou mneemeiou cai ouc oidamen pou aielora a erau tau 4 din tau mormintului si nu [ne] uitam pe u[nde] εθηκαν αυτον 3 εξηλθεν ουν πετρος και ο αλλος µαθητης e zee kan auton ex e elzen oun petros cai o allos matheetees au asezat catre pe aiesta ex a zorit atunci pietros si o altul [gra]maticati και ηρχοντο εις το µνηµειον 4 ετρεχαν δε οι δυο οµου και ο cai e ercionto eis to mneemeion e trecian de oi duo omou cai o si a trecut intru tau mormint au trecut de cei doi amin[doi] si o αλλος µαθητης προεδραµε ταχιον του πετρου και ηλθε πρωτος allos matheetees pro e drame tacion tou petrou cai e elze prootos altul [gra]maticati spre a [alergat] tare tau “petrului” si a zorit primul εις το µνηµειον 5 και πσρακυψας βλεπει κειµενα τα οθονια eis to mneemeion cai para kupsas blepei kei mena ta othonia intru tau mormint si prin [aplecind] clipeste colo minate tale [fasa] ου µεντοι εισηλθεν 6 ερχεται ουν σιµων πετρος ακολουθων

Page 145: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

ou mentoi eis e elzen ercetai oun simo on petros acolou zoon nu [totusi] intru a zorit trece atunci “simion a lui” pietros acolo zorind αυτω και εισηλθεν εις το µνηµειον και θεωρει τα οθονια autoo cai eis e elzen eis to mneemeion cai zeoorei ta othonia aiestuia si intru a zorit intru tau mormint si zareste tale [fasa] κειµενα 7 και το σουδαριον ο ην επι της κεφαλης αυτου ου kei mena cai to soudarion o een epi tees kefalees autou ou colo minate si tau sudoare o era pe talei ceafa a aiestuia nu µετα των οθονιων κειµενον αλλα χωρις εντετυλιγµενον εις me ta toon οθονιoon kei menon alla ciooris entetulig menon eis mai tirziutailor[faselor] colo minind alta [fara] [sul] minat intru ενα τοπον 8 τοτε ουν εισηλθε και ο αλλος µαθητης ο ελθων πρωτος ena topon tote oun eis e elze cai o allos matheetees o elzoon prootos una loc tot atunci intru a zorit si o altul [gra]maticati o zorind primul εις το µνηµειον και ειδε και επιστευσεν 9 ουδεπω γαρ eis to mneemeion cai e ide cai e pisteusen ou de poo gar intru tau mormint si a uite[at] si ai pios[it] nu de apoi [pt.ca] ηδεισαν την γραφην οτι δει αυτον εκ νεκρων αναστηναι e edeiesan teen grafeen oti dei auton ec necroon ana steenai [s-]au uitat tagrafie caci de aia pe aiesta din necropola ina[lt] sta-va 10 απηλθον ουν παλιν προς εαυτους οι µαθηται ap e elzon oun palin pros eau tous oi matheetai apoi au zorit atunci prin nou spre [s]inei tale[lor] cei [gra]maticati 11 µαρια δε ειστηκει προς το µνηµειον κλαιουσα εξω ως maria de e iste ekei pros to mneemeion clai ousa exoo oos “maria” de a stat acolo spre tau mormint lacrima este[ind] scot asa ουν εκλαιε παρεκυψεν εις το µνηµειον 12 και θεωρει δυο oun e claie par e kupsen eis to mneemeion cai zeoorei duo atunci a lacrimat prin a plecase intru tau mormint si zareste doi αγγελους εν λευκοις καθεζοµενσυς ενα προς τη κεφαλη και ενα προς anghelous en leucois cathezo menous ena pros tee kefalee cai ena pros inginatori in [alb] cazati minati una spre talei ceafa si una spre τοις ποσιν οπου εκειτο το σωµα του ιησου 13 και tois posin opou ekei to to sooma tou ieesou cai

Page 146: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

celor pasi pe u[nde] acolo asezat tau [trup] tau “isusului” si λεγουσιν αυτη εκεινοι γυναι τι κλαιεις λεγει αυτοις οτι ηραν lego usin autee ekeinoi gunai ti claieis leghei autois oti e eran lege sint[ind] aiesteia aceia 1 ce lacrimezi legiui aielora caci a erau τον κυριον µου και ουκ οιδα που εθηκαν αυτον 14 και ταυτα ton curion mou cai ouc oida pou e zee kan auton cai tauta tau 4 meu si nu uita pe u[nde] au asezat catre pe aiesta si toate ειπουσα εστραφη εις τα οπισω και θεωρει τον ιησουν eip ousa e stra fee eis ta opisoo cai zeoorei ton ieesoun spune este[ind] a spre fata[it] intru tale apoia si zareste tau “isus” εστωτα και ουκ ηδει οτι ο ιησους εστι 15 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους e stoota cai ouc e edei oti o ieesous esti leghei autee o ieesous a stat[ind] si nu [s-]a uitat caci o “isus” este legiui aiesteia o “isus” γυναι τι κλαιεις τινα ζητεις εκεινη δοκουσα οτι ο κηπουρος εστι gunai ti claieis tina zeeteis ekeinee dokousa oti o keepouros esti 1 ce lacrimezi pe cine zaresti aceea ducind caci o [gradinar] este λεγει αυτω κυριε ει συ εβαστασας αυτον ειπε µοι που leghei autoo curie ei su e bastasas auton eipe moi pou legiui aiestuia 4 daca tu ai basculat pe aiesta spune mie pe u[nde] αυτον εθηκας καγω αυτον αρω 16 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους auton e zee kas ca goo auton aroo leghei autee o ieesous pe aiesta ai asezat catre ca io pe aiesta aer[ez] legiui aiesteia o “isus” µαρια στραφεισα εκεινη λεγει ουτω ραββουνι ο λεγεται διδασκαλε maria stra feisa ekeinee leghei autoo rabbouni o legetai didascale “maria” spre fata[indu-se] aceea legiui lui 3 o legeste dascale 17 λεγει αυτη ο ιησους µη µου απτου ουπω γαρ leghei autee o ieesous mee mou aptou ou poo gar legiui aiesteia o “isus” nu meu pieptului nu apoi [pt.ca] αναβεβηκα προς τον πατερα µου πορευου δε προς τους αδελφους ana bebe eka pros ton patera mou poreuou de pros tous adelfous ina[lt] baza aco[lo] spre tau parinte meu preumbla de spre tai delfinii µου και ειπε αυτοις αναβαινω προς τον πατερα µου και πατερα mou cai eipe autois ana bainoo pros ton patera mou cai patera

Page 147: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

meu si spune aielora ina[lt] baza[esc] spre tau parinte meu si parinte υµων και θεον µου και θεον υµων 18 ερχεται µαρια η µαγδαληνη umoon cai zeon mou cai zeon umoon ercetai maria ee magdaleenee vostru si zeu meu si zeu vostru trece “maria” ta “magdalena” απαγγελλουσα τοις µαθηταις οτι εωρακε τον κυριον και ap anghello usa tois matheetais oti e oorake ton curion cai apoi ingina este[ind] celor [gra]maticatilor caci a ochire[t] tau 4 si ταυτα ειπεν αυτη 19 ουσης ουν οψιας τη ηµερα εκεινη τη tauta e ipen autee ousees oun opsias tee eemera ekeinee tee toate a spus aiesteia [sint]fiind atunci [inserat] talei [ziua] aceea talei µια των σαββατων και των θυρων κεκλεισµενων οπου mia toon sabbatoon cai toon thuroon ke cleis menoon opou prima tailor saptaminilor si tailor toartelor colo [in]chis mina[ind] pe u[nde] ησαν οι µαθηται συνηγµεµοι δια τον φοβον των e esan oi matheetai sun e eg menoi dia ton fobon toon au sint[fost] cei [gra]maticati suma au [strin]ge minat de la tau frica tailor ιουδαιων ηλθεν ο ιησους και εστη εις το µεσον και λεγει αυτοις ioudaioon e elzen o ieesous cai e stee eis to meson cai leghei autois israelitilor a zorit o “isus” si a stat intru tau mijloc si legiui aielora ειρηνη υµιν 20 και τουτο ειπων εδειξεν αυτοις τας χειρας και eireenee umin cai touto eipoon edeixen autois tas ceiras cai [s]erenitate voua si toate spunind a demascat aielora tale [miini] si την πλευραν αυτου εχαρησαν ουν οι µαθηται ιδοντες teen pleuran autou e ciare esan oun oi matheetai idontes ta plamina a aiestuia au [bu]curat sint[fost] atunci cei [gra]maticati uite[ind] τον κυριον 21 ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους παλιν ειρηνη υµιν ton curion e ipen oun autois o ieesous palin eireenee umin tau 4 a spus atunci aielora o “isus” prin nou [s]erenitate voua καθως απεσταλκε µε ο πατηρ καγω πεµπω υµας 22 και katho os ap e stal ke me o pateer ca goo pemptoo umas cai cata asa [in]apoi a solie[at] catre mine o pitar ca io [trimit] voi si τουτο ειπων ενεφυσησε και λεγει αυτοις λαβετε πνευµα αγιον touto eipoon en e fuseese cai leghei autois labete pneuma aghion

Page 148: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

toatespunindin a suflat si legiui aielora laba[ti] plamina aghiazma[at] 23 αν τινων αφητε τας αµαρτιας αφιενται αυτοις αν τινων an tinoon a feete tas amartias a fientai autois an tinoon [care] tine[lor] apoi fiti tale amaraciunilor apoi foste aielora care tine[lor] κρατητε κεκρατηνται 24 θωµας δε εις εκ των δωδεκα ο crateete ke crate entai thoomas de eis ec toon doo deca o [tineti] catre [tinute] este[fie] “toma” de intru din tailor doi zece o λεγοµενος διδυµος ουκ ην µετ αυτων οτε ηλθεν ο ιησους lego menos di[s] dumos ouc een met autoon ote e elzen o ieesous legit mina doi dublu nu era cu a aielora cind a zorit o “isus” 25 ελεγον ουν ουτω οι αλλοι µαθηται εωρακαµεν τον κυριον e legon oun autoo oi alloi matheetai e oorakamen ton curion au legiuit atunci lui cei alti [gra]maticati am ochire[at] tau 4 ο δε ειπεν αυτοις εαν µη ιδω εν ταις χερσιν αυτου τον τυπον των o de e ipen autois ean mee idoo en tais cersin autou ton tupon toon o de a spus aielora daca nu uit in tale [miini] a aiestuia tau tipar tailor ηλων και βαλω τον δακτυλον µου εις τον τυπον των ηλων και eeloon cai baloo ton dactulon mou eis ton tupon toon eeloon cai [cuielor] si bolid[ez] tau deget meu intru tau tipar tailor [cuielor] si βαλω την χειρα µου εις την πλευραν αυτου ου µη πιστευσω baloo teen ceira mou eis teen pleuran autou ou mee pisteusoo bolid[ez] ta [mina] meu intru ta plamina a aiestuia nu nu pios[esc] 26 και µεθ ηµερας οκτω παλιν ησαν εσω οι µαθηται cai meth eemeras octoo palin e esan esoo oi matheetai si mai tirziu [zile] opt prin nou au sint[fost] [in]tru cei [gra]maticati αυτου και θωµας µετ αυτων ερχεται ο ιησους των θυρων autou cai thoomas met autoon ercetai o ieesous toon thuroon a aiestuia si “toma” cu a aielora trece o “isus” tailor toartelor κεκλεισµενων και εστη εις το µεσον και ειπεν ειρηνη υµιν ke cleis menoon cai e stee eis to meson cai e ipen eireenee umin colo [in]chis mina[ind] si a stat intru tau mijloc si a spus [s]erenitate voua 27 ειτα λεγει τω θωµα φερε τον δακτυλον σου ωδε και ιδε τας eita leghei too thooma fere ton dactulon sou oode cai ide tas

Page 149: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

atunci legiui tau “toma” [o]fera tau deget ta unde si uite tale χειρας µου και φερε την χειρα σου και βαλε εις την πλευραν ceiras mou cai fere teen ceira sou cai bale eis teen pleuran [miini] meu si [o]fera ta [mina] ta si baloteaza intru ta plamina µου και µη γινου απιστος αλλα πιστος 28 και απεκριθη ο mou cai mee ghinou a pistos alla pistos cai ape crithee o meu si nu devino a pios alta pios si [in]apoi [in]criminat o θωµας και ειπεν ουτω ο κυριος µου και ο θεος µου 29 λεγει ουτω ο thoomas cai e ipen autoo o curios mou cai o zeos mou leghei autoo o “toma” si a spus lui o 4 meu si o zeu meu legiui lui o ιησους οτι εωρακας µε θωµα πεπιστευκας µακαριοι οι µη ieesous oti e ooracas me thooma pe pisteucas macarioi oi mee “isus” caci ai ochire[at] mine “toma” prea pios[it] mai mare ca cei nu ιδοντες και πιστευσαντες 30 πολλα µεν ουν και αλλα σηµεια εποιησεν idontes cai pisteu santes polla men oun cai alla seemeia e poieesen uite[ind] si pios este[ind] multe mina atunci si alta semne a putut ο ιησους ενωπιον των µαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστι o ieesous en o opion toon matheetoon autou a ouc esti o “isus” in o opus tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia care nu este γεγραµµενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω 31 ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε ghegrammena en too biblioo toutoo tauta de ghe graptai ina pisteuseete gramatica[ta] in tau bibliei totului toate de de grafiat incit pios[iti] οτι ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην oti ieesous estin o christos o uios tou zeou cai ina pisteuontes zooeen caci “isus” este o cristos o fiu tau a zeului si incit pios[ind] zile εχητε εν τω ονοµατι αυτου ece ete en too onomati autou aci este[veti] in tau nume a aiestuia 21 1 µετα ταυτα εφανερωσεν εαυτον παλιν ο ιησους τοις me ta tauta e faneroosen auton palin o ieesous tois mai tirziu toate a far[ezat] pe aiesta prin nou o “isus” celor

Page 150: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

µαθηταις επι της θαλασσης της τιβεριαδος εφανερωσε δε ουτως matheetais epi tees thalassees tees tiberiados e faneroose de outoos [gra]maticatilor pe talei talazurilor talei “tiberiadei” a far[ezat] de astfel 2 ησαν οµου σιµων πετρος και θωµας ο λεγοµενος e esan omou simo on petros cai thoomas o lego menos au sint[fost] amin[doi] “simion a lui” pietros si “toma” o legit mina διδυµος και ναθαναηλ ο απο κανα της γαλιλαιος και οι του di[s] dumos cai nathanaeel o apo cana tees galilaios cai oi tou doi dublu si “natanael” o apoi “gana” talei “galileii” si cei tau ζεβεδαιου και αλλοι εκ των µαθητων αυτου δυο 3 λεγει zebedaiou cai alloi ec toon matheetoon autou duo leghei “zebedeului” si alti din tailor [gra]maticatilor a aiestuia doi legiui αυτοις σιµων πετρος υπαγω αλιευειν λεγουσα ουτω ερχοµεθα autois simo on petros upagoo alieuein lego usa autoo ercio meza aielora “simion a lui” pietros plec [pescuit] lege este[ind] lui aici mina και ηµεις συν σοι εξηλθον και ανεβησαν εις το πλοιον cai eemeis sun soi ex e elzon cai an e be esan eis to ploion si noi suma voua ex au zorit si inapoi au baza sint[fost] intru tau pluta ευθυς και εν εκεινη τη νυκτι επιασαν ουδεν 4 πρωιας δε ηδη euthus cai en ekeinee tee nucti e piasan ou den pro oias de e edee indata si in aceea talei noapte au prins nici unde spre zi de e deja γενοµενης εστη ο ιησους εις τον αιγιαλον ου µεντοι ηδεισαν οι veno menees e stee o ieesous eis ton aighialon ou mentoi e edeiesan oi venit minat a stat o “isus” intru tau [la mal] nu [totusi] [s-]au uitat cei µαθηται οτι ιησους εστι 5 λεγει ουν αυτοις ο ιησους παιδια µη τι matheetai oti ieesous esti leghei oun autois o ieesous paidia mee ti [gra]maticati caci “isus” este legiui atunci aielora o “isus” [copii] nu ce προσφαγιον εχετε απεκριθησαν ουτω ου 6 ο δε pros faghion ece te ape crithe esan autoo ou o de spre [in]ghitire aci [sint]eti [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost] lui nu o de ειπεν αυτοις βαλετε εις τα δεξια µερη του πλοιου το δικτυον και e ipen autois balete eis ta dexia meree tou ploiou to dictuon cai a spus cata ei bolid[ati] intru tale dreapta merite tau plutei tau disc si ευρησετε εβαλον ουν και ουκετι αυτο ελκυσαι ισχυσαν

Page 151: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

eure esete e balon oun cai ou keti auto elcusai isciusan [des]coperi este[veti] au balotat atunci si nu inca aiasta scoata iscusinta απο του πληθους των ιχθυων 7 λεγει ουν ο µαθητης εκεινος apo tou pleethous toon icithuoon leghei oun o matheetees ekeinos apoi tau plinatatea tailor [pestilor] legiui atunci o [gra]maticati acela ον ηγαπα ο ιησους τω πετρω ο κυριος εστι σιµων ουν on e egapa o ieesous too petroo o curios esti simo on oun unul a agapat o “isus” tau “petrului” o 4 este “simion a lui” atunci πετρος ακουσας οτι ο κυριος εστι τον επενδυτην διεζωσατο ην petros acousas oti o curios esti ton ep en duteen die zoosato een pietros ascultat caci o 4 este tau pe in [camasa] de [impre]jur[at] era γαρ γυµνος και εβαλεν εαυτον εις την θαλασσαν 8 οι δε αλλοι gar gumnos cai e balen auton eis teen thalassan oi de alloi [pt.ca] [dez]golit si a bolid[at] pe aiesta intru ta talaz[oasa] cei de alti µαθηται τω πλοιαριω ηλθον ου γαρ ησαν µακραν απο της matheetai too ploiarioo e elzon ou gar e esan macran apo tees [gra]maticati tau plutitei au zorit nu [pt.ca] au sint[fost] mai mare apoi talei γης αλλ ως απο πηχων διακοσιων συροντες το δικτυον των ghees all oos apo peecioon dia cosioon surontes to dictuon toon gheena dar asa aproape picioare doua sute [tragind] tau disc tailor ιχθυων 9 ως ουν απεβησαν εις την γην βλεπουσιν icithuoon oos oun ape be esan eis teen geen blepo usin [pestilor] asa atunci apoi [um]blat sint[fost] intru ta gheena clipi sint[ind] ανθρακιαν κειµενην και οψαριον επικειµενον και αρτον 10 λεγει anthrakian kei meneen cai opsarion epi kei menon cai arton leghei antracit colo minat si [peste] pe colo minind si [pita] legiui αυτοις ο ιησους ενεγκατε απο των οψαριων ων επιασατε νυν autois o ieesous eneg kate apo toon opsarioon oon e pia sate nun aielora o “isus” aduceti catre apoi tailor [pestilor] unu a prins sinteti amu 11 ανεβη σιµων πετρος και ειλκυσε το δικτυον επι της γης anebee simo on petros cai e ilcuse to dictuon epi tees ghees umblat “simion a lui” pietros si a scos tau disc pe talei gheena µεστον ιχθυων µεγαλων εκατον πεντηκοντατριων και τοσουτων meston icithuoon megaloon eka ton pentee conta trioon cai tos outoon

Page 152: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

masura [pestilor] mai marilor [unu] suta cincizeci catre trei si asa-oti οντων ουκ εσχισθη το δικτυον 12 λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους δευτε ontoon ouc e scistee to dictuon leghei autois o ieesous deute sint[ind] nu a sfisiat tau disc legiui aielora o “isus” duceti αριστησατε ουδεις δε ετολµα των µαθητων εξετασαι αυτον ariste esate ou deis de e tolma toon matheetoon ex [z]etasai auton [dejun] sinteti nu unde de a tare[it] tailor [gra]maticatilor ex zareasca pe aiesta συ τις ει ειδοτες οτι ο κυριος εστιν 13 ερχεται ουν ο ιησους και su tis ei eidotes oti o curios estin ercetai oun o ieesous cai tu cine esti uitind [la] caci o 4 este trece atunci o “isus” si λαµβανει τον αρτον και διδωσιν αυτοις και το οψαριον οµοιως lambanei ton arton cai dido osin autois cai to opsarion omoioos laba[este] tau [pita] si dat sint[fie] aielora si tau [peste] [ase]menea 14 τουτο ηδη τριτον εφανερωθη ο ιησους τοις µαθηταις touto e edee trit[e] [r]on faneroozee o ieesous tois matheetais toate e deja treia oara far[easca] o “isus” celor [gra]maticatilor αυτου εγερθεις εκ νεκρων 15 οτε ουν ηριστησαν λεγει autou egherzeis ec necroon ote oun e eriste esan leghei a aiestuia ridicat din necropola cind atunci au [dejun] sint[erau] legiui τω σιµωνι πετρω ο ιησους σιµων ιωνα αγαπας µε too simooni petroo o ieesous simo on ioona agapas me tau “simion” “petrului” o “isus” “simion a lui” “iona” agapa[sti] mine πλειον τουτωνς λεγει αυτω ναι κυριε συ οιδας οτι φιλω σε λεγει pleion toutoon leghei autoo nai curie su oidas oti filoo se leghei plin toate legiui aiestuia [da] 4 tu [te]uita caci fiu[esc] tine legiui ουτω βοσκε τα αρνια µου λεγει ουτω παλιν δευτερον σιµων autoo boske ta arnia mou leghei autoo palin deute ron simo on lui paste tale [miei] meu legiui lui prin nou doua oara “simion a lui” ιωνα αγαπας µε 16 λεγει αυτω ναι κυριε συ οιδας οτι φιλω ioona agapas me leghei autoo nai curie su oidas oti filoo “iona” agapa[sti] mine legiui aiestuia [da] 4 tu [te]uita caci fiu[esc] σε λεγει ουτω ποιµαινε τα προβατα µου 17 λεγει ουτω το se leghei autoo poimaine ta pro bata mou leghei autoo to

Page 153: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

tine legiui lui [pastoreste] tale spre bota meu legiui lui tau τριτον σιµων ιωνα φιλεις µε ελυπηθη ο πετρος οτι trit[e] [r]on simo on ioona fileis me e lupeethee o petros oti treia oara “simion a lui” “iona” [in]fiaza mine [s-]a rupt o pietros caci ειπεν ουτω το τριτον φιλεις µε και ειπεν ουτω κυριε συ παντα e ipen autoo to trit[e] [r]on fileis me cai e ipen autoo curie su panta a spus lui tau treia oara [in]fiaza mine si a spus lui 4 tu pe toata οιδας συ γινωσκεις οτι φιλω σε λεγει ουτω ο ιησους βοσκε τα oidas su ghinooskeis oti filoo se leghei autoo o ieesous boske ta [te]uita tu cunosti caci fiu[esc] tine legiui lui o “isus” paste tale προβατα µου 18 αµην αµην λεγω σοι οτε ης νεωτερος pro bata mou ameen ameen legoo soi ote ees neo o teros spre bota meu amin[te] amin[te] legiuiesc voua cind erai nou mai tare εζωννυες σεαυτον και περιεπατεις οπου ηθελες οταν δε e zoonnues seauton cai peri e pateis opou e ezeles otan de ai [impre]jurit sinea ta si [im]prejur ai plimbat pe u[nde] ai zorit odata de γηρασης εκτενεις τας χειρας σου και αλλος σε ζωσει και gheerasees ekteneis tas ceiras sou cai allos se zoosei cai gri[esti] apucat[vei] tale [miini] ta si altul tine [impre]jura-va si οισει οπου ου θελεις 19 τουτο δε ειπε σηµαινων ποιω θανατω oisei opou ou zeleis touto de eipe seemainoon poioo zanatoo sint[vei] pe u[nde] nu zoresti toate de spune semnind pot zi[lire] δοξασει τον θεον και τουτο ειπων λεγει ουτω ακολουθει µοι doxasei ton zeon cai touto eipoon leghei autoo acolou zei moi doxa[va] tau zeu si toate spunind legiui lui acolo zoreste mie 20 επιστραφεις δε ο πετρος βλεπει τον µαθητην ον ηγαπα ο epi stra feis de o petros blepei ton matheeteen on e egapa o apoi spre fata de o pietros clipeste tau [gra]maticat unul a agapat o ιησους ακολουθουντα ος και ανεπεσεν εν τω δειπνω επι το στηθος ieesous acolo uzounta os cai an e pesen en too deipnoo epi to steethos “isus” acolo zorind [care] si in a picat in tau [cinei] pe tau stern αυτου και ειπε κυριε τις εστιν ο παραδιδους σε 21 τουτον ιδων ο autou cai eipe curie tis estin o para di dous se touton idoon o

Page 154: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

a aiestuia si spune 4 cine este o pre de dind tine toate uitind [la] o πετρος λεγει τω ιησου κυριε ουτος δε τι 22 λεγει ουτω ο ιησους εαν petros leghei too ieesou curie outos de ti leghei autoo o ieesous ean pietros legiui tau “isusului” 4 aiesta de ce legiui lui o “isus” daca αυτον θελω µενειν εως ερχοµαι τι προς σες συ ακολουθει µοι auton theloo menein eoos ercio mai ti pros su acolou zei moi pe aiesta [doresc] mina in [pina] aici mina ce spre tu acolo zoreste mie 23 εξηλθεν ουν ο λογος ουτος εις τους αδελφους οτι ο µαθητης ex e elzen oun o logos outos eis tous adelfous oti o matheetees ex a zorit atunci o legiuire aiesta intru tai delfinii caci o [gra]maticati εκεινος ουκ αποθνησκει και ουκ ειπεν ουτω ο ιησους οτι ουκ ekeinos ouc apo zneeskei cai ouc e ipen autoo o ieesous oti ouc acela nu apoi zile[este] si nu a spus lui o “isus” caci nu αποθνησκει αλλ εαν αυτον θελω µενειν εως ερχοµαι τι προς apo zneeskei all ean auton theloo menein eoos ercio mai ti pros apoi zile[este] dar daca pe aiesta [doresc] mina in [pina] aici mina ce spre σε 24 ουτος εστιν ο µαθητης ο µαρτυρων περι τουτων και γραψας se outos estin o matheetees o marturoon peri toutoon cai grapsas tine aiesta este o [gra]maticati unul marturisind pentru toate si grafiat ταυτα και οιδαµεν οτι αληθης εστιν η µαρτυρια αυτου 25 εστι δε tauta cai oidamen oti ale ezees estin ee marturia autou esti de toate si [ne] uitam caci ales zeiesc este ta marturie a aiestuia este de και αλλα πολλα οσα εποιησεν ο ιησους ατινα εαν γραφηται καθ εν cai alla polla osa e poieesen o ieesous atina ean grafeetai cath en[a] si alta multe asa a putut o “isus” atitea daca grafiate cite una ουδε αυτον οιµαι τον κοσµον χωρησαι τα γραφοµενα βιβλια ou de auton oi mai ton cosmon choore esai ta grafo mena biblia nici unde pe aiesta nu mai tau cosmos contina sa tale grafiate minate carti

αµην ameen

amin[te]

Page 155: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

Legenda. Anumiti termeni nerominesti din limba Koine au fost lasati cu rezonanta originala fara a-i traduce pentru ca interpretarea lor este pur contextuala. De exemplu “γυναι, gunai” este tradus “femeie” dar “femeie” nu este termenul cu care Isus s-a adresat mamei sale ci are o anumita semnificatie sociala. Acesti termeni nu au fost transcrisi in alfabetul latin ci simplu numerotati. Semnificatia lor banuita poate fi gasita in dreptul numarului cu care este inlocuit termenului respectiv. 1 “γυναι, gunai” este un titlu folosit la adresarea mamei lui Isus si altor femei, de genul “marita”, “doamna”, “lele”, “tanti” etc. Biblia Romina il traduce “femeie” dar acesta nu este sensul initial. Dupa semantica contemporana, poate si cea antica, este inacceptabil sa te adresezi mamei tale cu “femeie”. Nu stim exact ce sens avea initial (dar sigur nu "femeie") si de aceea nu-l traduc raminind in original. Avem mai multe variatii : “γυνη, gunee” nearticulat, “γυνι, guni” diminutiv, “γυναι, gunai” vocativ etc. 2 “κηφας, keefas” este “piatra” in Aramaica. In ioniana se traduce prin “πετρος, petros” care este adjectivul rominesc “pietros”. [1,42] 3 “ραββι, rabbi” este un titlu in Aramaica, semnificind “dascale”, “invatatorule”, “inteleptule”, etc. folosit la adresare lui Isus. [I.11.8] 4 “κυριε, curie” este un titlu sub care apostolii se adresau lui Isus, de genul “domn”, “marite”, “sfinte”, etc. 5 “εγκαινια, egkainia” este sarbatoarea institutionalizata in Iesrusalim de catre Ioan Macabeul si poate insemna “en kainos” sau “in-noire”. 6 “γαββαθα, gabbatha” numele ebraic al locului judecatii lui Isus. 7 “γολγοθα, golgotha” numele locului rastignirii lui Isus. * “αµην, ameen” este un termen folosit pentru atragerea atentiei asupra unei afirmatii importante, “amin”. A patruns si in ebraica si provine din cuvintul rominesc “minte, a-minte, a lua aminte, a aminti”. In Evanghelia lui Ioan apare in general dublu, ca o subliniere, la inceputul propozitiei: “amin, amin legiuiesc voua …”. Sensul direct este de “aminte, aminte, legiuiesc voua …”.

Page 156: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

CUPRINS

III. DICTIONAR KOINE-ROMIN....................................................... 2

3.1. INTRODUCERE............................................................................ 2 3.2. CUVINTE KOINE-ROMINESTI .......................................................... 6

Page 157: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

III

Dictionar Koine-Romin 3.1. Introducere. Dictionarul de fata se refera in mod complet la

Evanghelia lui Ioan dar evident ca la nivel de vocabular exista un grad mare se suprapunere cu alte scrieri contemporane sau anterioare Evangheliei deci poate fi folosit si pentru intelegerea altor texte incluzind celelalte Evanghelii.

Scrierile originale au fost facute in alfabetul ionian unde existau numai litere mari A,B,…,Ω. Dupa ce grecii au preluat puterea asupra Constantinopolului prin secolele VIII-X aceste scrieri vechi au fost transcrise in alfabetul de mina dezvoltat de catre greci pentru o scriere cursiva α,β,γ,…,ω si pentru adaptarea cuvintelor antice la cuvintele grecesti moderne. La ora actuala este foarte greu daca nu imposibil de gasit o lucrare tiparita in alfabetul ionian original. Prin raspindirea alfabetului grec in locul celui ionian scrierile originale apar drept criptice unui cititor de alfabet latin. Cuvintul ionian “EΣTE” devine scris in alfabetul grec “εστε” dar vine din rominescul “ESTE”. Daca in scrierea cu alfabetul ionian recunostem cuvintul “EΣTE” imediat nu acelasi lucru putem spune despre “εστε”. Cu alte cuvinte scrierile din limba koine capata un puternic dar fals caracter “grec” prin simpla folosire a alfabetului grec.

Pentru ca majoritatea cartilor contemporane publica textul evanghelic transcris in alfabetul grec in locul celui ionian noi am respectat acest alfabet pentru facilitatrea citirii acestor texte si pentru a-l usura pe cititor de povara manipularii a trei alfabeturi diferite desi alfabetul latin este foarte asemanator cu cel ionian de unde si provine in mod direct.

Cuvintele din dictionar sint prezentate dupa structura urmatoare:

cuvint-koine-in-alfabetul-grec (cuvint-koine-in-alfabetul-latin, cuvinte-rominesti-din-care-provine) Prezentam in continuare urmatorul exemplu din dictionar:

“αγορασωσι (a gora so osi, ale gurii sa sint[fie]), [de] ale gurii sa fie, ~ ~ ~ [aduca], [I.4.8]”

Cel mai comun mecanism de formare a cuvintelor koine este prin

agregarea cuvintelor rominesti. Din acest motiv partea dreapta a parantezelor rotunde poate fi formata din mai multe cuvinte rominesti contemporane care agregate impreuna formeaza cuvintul din dialectul koine.

Cind agregarea a fost identificata in cuvintul koine transliterarea in alfabetul latin va contine partile componente separate prin spatii cum ar fi “αγορασωσι (a gora so osi …“ si nu "agorasoosi" cum a fost initial scris de catre Ioan. Desi cuvintul koine este scris ca un cuvint de baza noi il transliteram

Page 158: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

descompus pentru a evidentia compozitia acestuia. Dupa virgula urmeaza cuvintele rominesti din care provine cuvintul koine. Pentru detalii vezi paragraful Structura Textului Interliniar care este respectata si in cadrul dictionarului.

Pentru cuvintele rominesti dintre parantezele rotunde (…) folosim in general forme de infinitiv respectiv nominativ. Din acest motiv dupa cele doua paranteze rotunde (…) se gaseste un cuvint sau expresie romineasca pe deplin conjugata sau declinata care este echivalentul cuvintului agregat koine.

Daca explicatia se face prin cuvinte suplimentare, care nu au de a face in mod direct cu cel koine, aceste cuvinte sint incluse in paranteze patrate […] ca sa fie clara prezenta lor explicativa si nu etimologica. Exemplul de mai sus se va continua prin “[de] ale gurii sa fie, ~ ~ ~ [aduca]”. Aici [de] este necesar pentru expresia contemporana dar nu apare in cea antica deci este izolat intre paranteze drepte. Ceea ce urmeaza nu este marcat in nici un fel deci corespunde cuvintelor rominesti dintre parantezele rotunde “(…, ale gurii sa sint[fie]) [de] ale gurii sa fie…”.

Tilda “~” tine locul unui cuvint deja folosit mai inainte pentru a evita scrierea repetata. Tilda are valoare pozitionala pentru ca sa evitam orice confuzie. Daca sint mai multe cuvinte de repetat tilda apare pentru fiecare cuvint in parte.

Uneori aducem explicatii suplimentare prin alte cuvinte care nu au de a face cu cel koine, caz in care includem acele cuvinte cu totul intre paranteze patrate ca sa le izolam de cuvintele in relatie etimologica. In exemplul de fata avem "...[aduca]" care completeaza sensul expresiei evanghelice. Explicatiile date sint numai in legatura cu textul evanghelic chiar daca pot apare si in alte contexte avind alte semnificatii.

La sfirsitul fiecarei intrari din dictionar se gaseste si o referinta la textul in care apare, sub forma [I.nn.mm] unde "I" este "Ioan", “nn” este numarul apitolului si “mm” este numarul versetului din capitol. Aceasta permite cititorului o regasire rapida a unui context pornind de la un cuvint din dictionar. Am marcat in acest fel o singura aparitie a cuvintului koine respectiv desi pot fi mai multe si chiar diferite semantic. Intr-o lucrare viitoare vom aduce o indexare mult mai bogata a textului evanghelic.

Pentru claritatea textului este nevoie uneori de explicatii gramaticale suplimentare despre forma cuvintului rominesc caz in care folosim formele prescurtate din tabelul de mai jos.

Majoritatea simbolurilor de mai sus sint clare prin ele insele. Vom prezenta in continuare pe cele care necesita explicatii.

Page 159: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

adj: Adjectivare substantivala. De exemplu “ζωντος, zoontos” este “cel cu zile” sau “adj:zilos”.

ac. Acuzativ agr: Agregare angr: Anagramare ara: Ariana cmp: Modul comparativ. De exemplu “προ, pro” este “spre” si intra in mod

comparativ cu “tare” de genul “pro teron, tare spre”. com: Cuvint compus din: Origineaza din exp. cul.

Expresie culturala, neliterala. Ex. “a duce cu zaharelul” inseamna “a amagi” si nu partile componente.

fem: Feminin fig: Figurativ fspc. Forma sintactica pre-consonantica. fspv. Forma sintactica pre-vocalica. Verbul, adjectivul, etc. care se termina in

vocala primeste un “ν, n” daca este urmat de un cuvint care incepe cu o vocala. Ex: “κλαιουσα εξω” vs. “κλαιουσαν και”.

gen. Genitiv imp. Imperativ neart: Nearticulat neu. Neutru nom. Nominativ obs: Observatie op. Optativ pl. Plural rez: Rezulta de aici sb: Substantivizare adjectivala sing: Singular tit: Titlu vb: Verbalizat vezi: Face o trimitere […] Reprezinta o parte sintactica necesara intelegerii sesnului. De exemplu

“a uita” inseamna “a scapa din minte” dar la reflexiv “a se uita” inseamna “a privi” deci “uita” in sine este ambiguu. Cind scriem “uitat [la]” inseamna “uitat” reflexiv ce sensul de “privit [la]”.

Identitate dintre un termen koine si un cuvint rominesc contemporan. Ex : (αναστησεται, anasteesetai) numele anastasia sau cea care se va ridica

Din componente rominesti rezulta un cuvint compus rominesc. Ex: ina[lt] sta inaltsta inalta (a sta inalt)

~ Inlocuieste termenul principal la care facem referinta pentru a evita scrierea repetata.

Page 160: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

Unul dintre cele mai relevante prescurtari este “vb:” care semnifica

verbalizarea. Este in general un substantiv verbalizat din rindul substantivelor rominesti care nu mai sint verbalizate astazi. De exemplu “ziua, a zili” cu sensul de “a avea zile”. Alt exemplu “[de-o] seama, a semui” cu sensul de “a asemana”. Este pe departe cea mai frecventa schimbare in limba romina moderna fata de limba romina antica, dialectul koine. Limba romina antica avea mult mai multe substantive verbalizate decit limba romina moderna. Recomand aici citirea cartii Dacia Ariana si Evangheliile Crestine care discuta acest mecanism in detaliu.

Similar verbalizarii avem in limba romina un mecanism de adjectivare a substantivelor de genul munte-muntos, apa-apatos, om-omenos, etc. Acest mecanism este prezent si puternic si in limba antica koine. Adjectivarea este tot un mecanism lingvistico-cultural in sensul ca orice substantiv rominesc este in principiu adjectivabil atita timp cit ii atribuim o anumita valoare semantica. Prezenta acestor adjectivari in limba koine este prefixata prin “adj:”.

Paragraful Cuvinte koine-rominesti de mai jos prezinta cuvintele din Evanghelia lui Ioan care se regasesc etimologic in limba romina de azi.

Paragraful Cuvinte koine-ariene prezinta cuvintele din Evanghelia lui Ioan care se regasesc etimologic direct in limba ariana preistorica a spatiului carpato-dunareano-pontic de unde provine in ultima instanta si limba koine. Evident ca aceste cuvinte sint prezente si in limba romina dar dorim sa evidentiem caracterul arian al limbii koine.

Paragraful Cuvinte koine-aramaice prezinta cuvintele din Evanghelia lui Ioan care se regasesc etimologic in limba aramaica a Palestinei, zona in care s-a desfasurat miscarea crestina. Aceste cuvinte sint putine, la nivel cultural local si nu filozofic, deoarece limba romina antica era filozofica prin natura sa.

Page 161: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

3.2. Cuvinte koine-rominesti. Cuvintele prezentate in acest paragraf se regasesc etimologic in limba romina de azi deci provin din limba romina antica.

αδελφαι (adelfai, delfine), [sora], [sora intru credinta], [I.11.3]Franceza αδελφη (adelfee, delfina), [I.11.39] αδελφην (adelfeen, delfina), [I.11.28] αδελφης (adelfees, delfinei), [I.11.1]Franceza αδελφοι (adelfoi, delfini), [I.2.12]Franceza αδελφος (adelfos, delfin), [I.1.40]Franceza αδελφου (adelfou, delfinului), [fratelui intru credinta], [I.11.19] αδελφους (adelfous, delfinii), ac:, [frati intru credinta], [I.20.17] αφ (af, af[ara]), afara [de], fara [de], [I.5.19] αφησω (a fe esoo, a-face este[voi]), a-face fi-voi, a-face-voi, ne-face-voi [orfani], [I.14.18] αφητε (a feete, apoi fiti), [in]apoia fiti, [ma] ve-ti [lasa] [in]apoia [voastra], [I.16.32] αφιενται (a fientai, apoi foste), [in]apoi foste, [lasate in urma], [iertate], [I.20.23] αφιηµι (a fie emi, apoi fie mine), [in]apoia mea fie, [las in urma], [I.16.28] αφιησι (af ieesi, af[ara] iese), [lasa oile sa] iasa afara, [I.10.12] αγαγειν (agaghein, aduce), a aduce, din:“αγω, ago, adu”, [I.10.16] αγαλλιασθηναι (agallias zeenai, agale suie), [I.5.35] αγαπη (agapee, agapei), [I.15.9] αγαπην (agapeen, agapa[t]), [I.5.42] αγαπησας (agape esas, agapa este[fuse]), b:agapase, [I.13.1] αγαπησει (agape esei, agapa este[va]), agapa fi-va, vb:agapa-va, [iubi-va frateste], [I.14.23]

αγαπησω (agape esoo, agapa[esc]), [I.14.21] αγαπηθησεται (agape ethe esetai, agapa[at] este este[va]), vb:agapat este[-va], ~ fi-va, [iubit frateste] fi-va, [I.14.21] αγαπω (agapoo, agapa[esc]), vb:agapesc, [iubesc frateste], [I.14.31] αγαθα (agaza, aghiazma), [I.5.29] αγαθον (agazon, aghiazma[re]), [sfintire], [I.1.46] αγαθος (agazos, aghiazmat), [sfintit], [I.7.12] αγγελος (anghelos, inginator), [cel ce] ingina [soptit], inger, [I.5.4]Latina αγγελους (anghelous, inginatori), ingeri, [cei ce] ingina, [anuntatori], [mesageri], [I.1.51]Latina αγιασαν (aghiasan, aghiazma[zai]), vb:aghiazmiaza[-i], [sfinteste-i], [I.17.17] αγιαζω (aghiazoo, aghiazma[ez]), vb:aghiazmez, [sfiintesc] [pe mine insumi], [I.17.19] αγιε (aghie, aghiazma[at]), adj:aghiazmat, [sfint], [I.17.11] αγιον (aghion, aghiazma[at]), adj:aghiazmat, [sfint], [I.7.39] αγιω (aghioo, aghiazmata), [I.1.33] αγνισωσιν (agni so osin, ignat sa sint), vb:ignatat sa fiu, [purificat] sa fiu, din:Agni - zeul Arian al focului, angr:agni-ignat, [I.11.55] αγουσι (agousi, aduce), [I.8.3] αγουσιν (ago usin, aduce sint[ind]), aduce fi-ind aducind, [I.9.13] αγω (agoo, aduc), [I.19.4]

Page 162: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

αγωµεν (a goomen, a-ducem), ne-ducem, [plecam], [I.11.7] αγορασοµεν (a gorasomen, ale gura[im]), vb:gurim, ale gurii [gasim], [I.6.5] αγορασον (a gorason, ale gura[eaza]), vb:gureaza, [cumpara] de ale gurii, [I.13.29] αγορασωσι (a gora so osi, ale gurii sa sint[fie]), [de] ale gurii sa fie, ~ ~ ~ [aduca], [I.4.8] αι (ai, unii), [I.5.39] αιωνα (aioona, an), ani, [etate], [virsta], [I.4.14] αιωνιον (aioonion, anilor), vecilor, [I.3.15] αιωνιος (aioonios, anilor), vecilor, [I.17.3] αιωνιου (aiooniou, anilor), veci, [I.6.68] αιωνος (aioonos, a anilor), a vecilor, [I.9.32] αιρει (airei, aer[eaza]), vb:aereaza, [ridica in]aer, [ia de la mine], [tine in suspans], [I.10.18] αιρεις (aireis, aer[ezi]), vb:aerezi, [tii in aer], [tii in suspans], [I.10.24] αιρων (airoon, aer[ind]), vb:aerind, [ridicind pacatele], [I.1.29] αιτειτε (aiteite, uitati [la]), [I.16.24] αιτεις (aiteis, uiti), [te] uiti [la mine], [I.4.9] αιτησητε (aite eseete, uite este[veti]), uite fi-veti, uita-veti [la tatal], [I.16.23] αιτιαν (aitian, [ma] uit), [nu] [ma] uit [la], [nu vad nici o vina], [I.18.38] ακανθινον (acanthinon, [de] acat), [cununa] [de] acat, [I.19.5] ακανθων (acanthoon, acatilor), din:acat, din:”ακη, akee, ace”, [I.19.2] ακηκοαµεν (akeekoamen, ascultam), [I.4.42] ακηκοατε (akeecoate, ascultati), [I.5.37] ακηκοοτας (ake e kootas, acei au ascultat), acei [care] au ascultat, [I.18.21]

ακοη (acoee, ascultare), [I.12.38] ακολουθει (acolo uzei, acolo zoreste), imp:calauzeste, [urmeaza], [I.1.43] ακολουθειτω (acolou zeitoo, acolo zoreste), calauzeste, [urmeaza], [I.12.26] ακολουθησαι (acolou zeesai, acolo zori), a calauzi, a urma [pe cineva], [I.13.37] ακολουθησαντων (acolou ze esantoon, acolo zori sint[fost][ind]), acolo au fost zorind calauzind, ~ [urmind] [pe], [I.1.40] ακολουθησεις (acolou ze eseis, acolo zori este[vei]), acolo zori fi-vei, calauzi-vei, [urma-vei], [I.13.36] ακολουθησωσιν (acolou ze eso osin, acolo zori sa sint[fie]), acolo zoresc sa fie sa calauzeasca, sa [urmeze pe], [I.10.5] ακολουθουντας (acolo uz ountas, acolo zori sint[ind]), acolo zori fiind, acolo zorind, [I.1.38] ακολουθουσι (acolou zousi, acolo zoriti), calauziti, [urmati], [I.10.27] ακολουθων (acolou zoon, acolo zorind), calauzind, [I.8.12] ακουει (acouei, asculta), ακουει “ecou”, [I.8.47] ακουειν (acouein, asculta), [a] asculta, [sa] asculte, [I.6.60] ακουεις (akoueis, asculti), [I.3.8] ακουετε (acouete, ascultati), [I.8.47] ακουω (akouoo, ascult), [I.5.30] ακουων (acouoon, ascultind), [I.3.29] ακουσαντες (acou santes, asculta sint[ind]), asculta fi-ind, ascultind, [I.5.25] ακουσαντων (akousantoon, ascultari), [I.1.40] ακουσας (acousas, ascultat), [I.4.47] ακουση (acousee, asculta), [I.7.51]

Page 163: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

ακουσονται (acou sontai, asculta sint[va]), asculta fi-vor, asculta-vor, [I.5.25] ακουσουσι (acou sousi, asculta sint[va]), asculta fi-va, vor asculta, [I.10.16] αλειψασα (aleipsasa, ulei uns[ing]), miruind, [I.11.2] αληθεια (ale ezeia, alegere zeiesc), alegere zeiesca, adevar, [I.1.17] αληθειαν (ale ezeian, ale[gere] zeiesc), alegere zeiesca, [I.3.21] αληθειας (ale ezeias, ale[s] zeiesc), [cel] ales zeiesc, [cel] adevarat, [I.1.14] αληθες (ale ezes, ales zeiesc), [cel] ales, [cel] adevarat, [I.4.18] αληθη (ale ezee, alese zeiesc), adevarate, [I.10.41] αληθης (ale ezees, ales zeiesc), [cel] ales, [cel] adevarat, [I.3.33] αληθινη (ale ezinee, ales zeiesc), adevarat, [I.15.1] αληθινοι (ale ezinoi, alesi zeiesc), [I.4.23]

αµην (ameen, amin[te]), [luati] aminte, [am luat] aminte, [sa va] amintiti, adj:aminte[tor], etc., [I.1.51] αληθινον (ale ezinon, ales zeiesc), ales

[de] zeu, [adevarat], [corect], [I.1.9] αληθινος (ale ezinos, aleasa zeiesc), adevarata, [I.4.37] αληθως (ale ezoos, ales zeiescului), alesului, [adevaratului], [I.1.47] αλλ (all, dar), dar [astfel incit], [I.11.52] αλλα (alla, alta), [nu] alta [decit] [vor fugi], [I.10.5] αλλαχοθεν (alla ciothen, alta trecere), [I.10.1] αλλα οτι (alla oti, alta tot), [cu] totul alta [urmarea], [I.12.6] αλληλοις (alle elois, unii la altii), [I.13.35] αλληλους (alle elous, unul altul), unul la altul, [I.4.33] αλληλων (alle eloon, unul altuia), [I.5.44] αλλοµενου (allo menon, la minat), merge [pina] la, tine pina la , [I.4.14] αλλος (allos, altul), [I.4.37]Latina

αλλοτριω (allotrioo, lotrului), [I.10.5] αλλοτριων (allotrioon, lotrilor), [I.10.5] αλοης (aloees, aloe), [I.19.39] αµαρτανε (amartane, amareste), [face] amaraciuni, pacate, [I.5.14] αµαρτια (amartia, amar), pacat, [I.8.21] αµαρτιαις (amartiais, amaraciuni), pacate, [I.8.24] αµαρτιαν (amartian, amaraciune), pacat, [I.1.29] αµαρτιας (amartias, amaraciunilor), pacatelor, [I.8.34] αµαρτωλος (amartoolos, amaracios), pacatos, [I.9.16] αµαρτωλων (amartooloon, amarit[ori]), sb:amaritori, [cei ce fac] amaraciuni, pacatosi, [I.9.31]

αµνος (amnos, miel), [I.1.29] ανα (ana, ina[lt]), a) una [I.2.6.] a) inalt, in [sus] [I.1.51] b) ina[inte] [I.13.28] c) ina[poi] αναβαινοντας (ana bain ontas, ina[lt] baza sint[ind]), inalt [de la] baza fi-ind inaltind, vezi:”βασις”, [I.1.51] αναβαινω (ana bainoo, ina[lt] baza[esc]), inalt [de la] vb:baza-esc

inaltez, vezi:”βασις”, [I.7.8] αναβαινων (ana bainoon, ina[lt] baza[ind]), inalt [de la] vb:baza-ind

inaltind, vezi:”βασις”, [I.10.1] αναβαινοντων (ana bain ontoon, ina[lt] baza sint[ind]), inalt [de la] baza [ei] fi-ind, inalt [ei] vb:baza-ind

[ei] inaltind, [I.12.20] αναβεβηκα (ana bebe eka, ina[lt] baza aco[lo]), [urcat] [la tatal], [I.20.17]

Page 164: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

αναβεβηκεν (ana bebe eken, ina[lt] baza acolo), inalt [de la ] baza acolo, inaltat acolo [la urania], [I.3.13] αναβητε (ana be ete, ina[lt] baza este[ti]), ina[lt] [de la] vb:baza-iti inaltati, [urcati] [la sarbatoare], [I.7.8] αναβλεψαντος (ana blepsantos, inapoi clipitor), [iarasi vazator], [I.9.18] αναγγελει (ana nghelei, in-gina), [cel ce anunta soptit], rez:“ingeresc”, [I.4.25]Latina αναγγελω (ana ngheloo, in-gina-voi), [anunta-voi], [apune-voi], [I.16.25] ανακειµενοις (an akei menois, in acolo minati), [celor] asezati, [I.6.11] ανακειµενος (ana kei menos, in[ainte] acolo minat), inainte acolo minat, inclinat minat, [aplecat], [I.13.23] ανακειµενων (ana kei menoon, ina[inte] cata minati), inainte cata minati inclinati minati, [aplecati] [in jurul mesei], [I.13.28] ανακυψας (ana k upssas, ina[poi] cata hopa[ind]), inapoi cata hopa[ind], inclina hopind, des-aplecind, [ridicind], [I.8.7] αναµαρτητος (an amarteetos, a-amaraciuni), fara amaraciuni [facute], farapacat, [I.8.7]

ανεµου (ane mou, in mina), [care] mina in, exp.cul.:[vint], [I.6.18]

αναπεσειν (ana pesein, inapoieze), [aseze]inapoi, [I.6.10]

ανεωχθησαν (a neoo cithe esan, in nou citov[it] sint[fost]), in nou vb:citovit fost, [cum ai] fost [insanatosit], [I.9.10] αναπεσων (ana pe soon, in pe jos[ind]),

injosind[u-se iar], vezi:”πεσων”, [I.13.12] αναστασιν (ana stasin, ina[lt] [a] sta), inalt [a] sta inalta, [a se ridica], [a se trezi] [la viata], [I.5.29] αναστασις (ana sta sis, ina[lt] sta sus), inaltare, [ridicare] [din morti], [I.11.25]

ανεωξεν (a neo oxen, in nou deschis), [i-]a deschis [ochii], [I.9.14]

αναστηναι (ana steenai, ina[lt] sta-va), inalta-se-va, [trezi-se-va] [la viata],

[I.20.9] αναστησα (ana steesa, ina[lt] sta-voi), inalta-voi, [ridica-voi], [I.6.54]

αναστασει (ana sta sei, ina[lt] starii), inaltarii, [ziua] ~ [din morti], [zilei

de apoi], [I.11.24] αναστησεται (ana ste esetai, ina[lt] sta este[va]), inalt sta fi-va, inaltase-va, αναστησεται numele anastasia sau cea care se va ridica, [I.11.23] αναστησω (ana ste esoo, ina[lt] sta sint[voi]), ina[lt] sta fi-voi, ina[lt] sta-voi inalt-a-voi [in ziua de apoi], [I.6.39] ανεβη (anebee, umblat), “αναβαινω”, ridicat la, [I.2.13] ανεβησαν (an e be esan, inapoi au baza sint[fost]), inapoi au vb:baza-at, au [urcat] [la sarbatoare], [I.7.10] ανεβλεψα (ane blepsa, inapoi clipire), [revenit vederea], [I.9.11] ανεβλεψεν (ane blepsen, inapoi clipire), [deschis ochii], [I.9.15] ανεχωρησε (ane ciooreese, ina[poi] carat), retras [la munte], [I.6.15] ανεγνωσαν (an e gnoosan, in au cunoscut), prin [titlu] au cunoscut, [I.19.20]

ανεωγοτα (a neo ogota, din nou [des]chide), [I.1.51] ανεωξε (a neo oxe, in nou [des]chis), [mi-]a deschis [ochii], [I.9.30]

ανεπεσεν (an e pesen, in a picat), anepesen inapoiat, [I.21.20] ανεπεσον (an e peson, in a picat), anepeson inapoiat, [asezat] inapoi, [I.6.10]

Page 165: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

ανεστη (ana estee, sus este), ridicat, [I.11.31] ανεστρεψε (ane strepse, ina[lt] rasturnat), [in sus] rasturnat [mesele], [I.2.15] ανηγγειλε (ane engheile, [in]apoi inginat),

“inginator” “inger”, a spus [soptit], [I.5.15]Latina ανηλθε (ane elze, in a zorit), [s-]a grabit, [I.6.3] ανδρα (andra, handra[lau]), barbat, [I.4.16] ανδρας (andras, handra[lai]), barbati, [I.4.18]Maghiara ανδρες (andres, handra[lai]), barbati, [I.6.10] ανοιγει (a noi ghei, din nou [des]chide), [I.10.3] ανοιγειν (a noi ghein, din nou [des]chide),din nou sa [des]chida, [I.10.21]

απαρνηση (ap arne esee, apoi rene[ga] [easca]), apoi [sa] renege [de trei ori], [I.13.38]

ανοιξας (a noi xas, din nou [des]chise), din nou deschise [ochii orbului], [I.11.37] ανω (anoo, inalt), sus, [I.2.7] ανωθεν (a noothen, in noit), innoit, din nou, iarasi, [I.3.3] αντι (anti, anti), anti, [fata in fata], [opus],[I.1.16]

απειθων (apeizoon, a-persua), ne-persuabil, ne-[credincios], [I.3.36]

αντιλεγει (anti leghei, anti legiui), [vorbi impotriva], [I.19.12] αντλειν (antlein, inalte), [scoata apa cu funia], [I.4.15] αντληµα (antleema, inaltatoare), [o funie cu galeata], [I.4.11] αντλησαι (antle esai, inalta sa), sa inalte, ~ [scoata apa cu αντληµα ], [I.4.7] αντλησατε (antle esate, inalta sint[eti]),

inaltati, [ridicati], [scoateti] [vinul], [I.2.8] ανθρακιαν (anthrakian, antracit), [carbune], [I.18.18] ανθρωποκτονος (anthroopo ktonos, intrupare apucat), ucigas, [I.8.44] ανθρωποι (anthroopoi, intrupari), [I.3.19]

απεκριθησαν (ape crithe esan, [in]apoi [in]criminat sint[fost]), exp.cul.:inapoi fusese incriminat, [intorsese acuzatia], [raspunsese], [I.2.18]

ανθρωπον (an throopon, in-truparea), ac:, [I.1.9] ανθρωπος (an throopos, in-trupare), nom:, [I.1.4] ανθρωπου (an throopou, in-truparii), [I.1.51] ανθρωπους (an throopous, in-truparile), ac:, [I.6.10] ανθρωπων (an throopoon, in-truparilor), [I.1.4] απαγγελλουσα (ap anghello usa, apoi ingina este[ind]), apoi ingina fi-ind [in]apoi inginind inapoi vb:ingerind, [soptind confidential], [I.20.18]

απαρτι (ap arti, aparte), [de-o] parte, confidential, [I.13.19] απεβησαν (ape be esan, [in]apoi [um]blat sint[fost]), inapoi au umblat, [I.21.9]

απεκοψε (ape copse, apoi cosit), [retezat] [urechea], [I.18.26] απεκοψεν (ape copsen, apoi cosit), [retezat] [urechea], [I.18.10] απεκρινατο (ape crinato, [in]apoi [in]criminat), exp.cul.:inapoi a incriminat, [a intors acuzatia], [a raspuns], [I.5.17] απεκριθη (ape crithee, [in]apoi [in]criminat), exp.cul.:inapoi a incriminat, [a intors acuzatia], [a raspuns], [I.1.21]

Page 166: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

απελευσοµεθα (ape leuso me tha, [in]apoilasam mai tirziu), [spre cine] sa urmam apoi mai tirziu, [dupa cine sa mergem], [I.6.68]

απηγαγον (ape egagon, apoi adus), apoi [l-au] adus, [I.18.13]

απεληλυθεισαν (ap e leeluth eisan, [in]apoi au alungat sint[erau]), inapoi au fost alungat, inapoi alungasera, inapoi [venisera], [I.4.8] απελθω (ap elzoo, [in]apoi zoresc), [plec] inapoi, [vin] inapoi, [I.16.7] απελθων (ap el zoon, apoi a zorind), apoi zorind, ~ [grabind] [acolo], [I.9.11] απεσταλκε (ap e stal ke, [in]apoi a solie[at] catre), inapoi a vb:soliat catre, ~ [m-a trimis tatal] ~, [I.5.36] απεσταλκατε (ap e stal kate, [in]apoi ai solie[at] cata), inapoi ai vb:soliat cata, ai [intrebat] cata ioan, [I.5.33] απεσταλµενοι (ap esta lmenoi, [in]apoi este minati), [trimisi], [cei] ~ [de farisei], [I.1.24] απεσταλµενος (ap esta lmenos, [in]apoi este minat), [trimis] [de la zeu], [I.1.6] απεστειλα (ap e steila, [in]apoi am solie[at]), inapoi [am] vb:soliat, [am trimisinapoi], [I.4.38]

αποκρισιν (apo crisin, [in]apoi [in]criminare), inapoi incriminare, raspuns, [I.1.22]

απεστειλας (ap e steilas, [in]apoi ai solie[at]), inapoi ai vb:soliat, [pe mine] [m-ai trimis], [I.] απεστειλαν (ap e steilan, [in]apoi au solie[at]), inapoi au vb:soliat, [au trimis] solia [din ierusalim], [I.1.19] απεστειλε (ap e steile, [in]apoi a solie[at]), inapoi a vb:soliat, inapoi [m-]a [trimis tatal], fspc., [I.6.57] απεστειλεν (ap e steilen, [in]apoi a solie[at]), inapoi a vb:soliat, [a trimis] [pe fiul in lume], fspv., [I.3.17] απεθανον (ape zanon, apoi zi[it]), ziua de apoi[it], moara, [I.6.49] απεθανε (ape zane, apoi zi[it]), ziua de apoi[it], murit, [I.8.52]

απηγγειλαν (ape engheilan, apoi declarat), apoi [au] spus, [I.4.51] απηλθε (ape elze, apoi a zorit), apoi [s-]a zorit, [I.4.3] απηλθεν (ape e elzen, apoi au zorit), apoi [s-]au zorit, [I.4.28] απηλθον (ap e elzon, apoi au zorit), [I.6.22] απηντησαν (ape ente esan, apoi intilnit sint[fost]), apoi fost-au intilnit, intilnisera, [I.4.51] απο (apo, apoi), [in]apoi, [de la], [din], [I.11.18]Latina απο (apo, aproape), [I.11.1] αποκρινεται (apo crinetai, [in]apoi [in]crimineaza), inapoi incrimineaza, [intoarce acuzatia], [raspunde], [I.13.26] αποκρινη (apo crinee, [in]apoi [in]crimineze), inapoi incriminezi, ~ [raspunzi] [aprozilor], [I.18.22]

αποκτειναι (apoct einai, apuca [sa fie]), [sa] apuce, [I.5.16] αποκτεινας (apoct einas, apuca[ind]), apucind [pe voi], [I.16.2] αποκτεινωσιν (apokteino osin, apucat sint[fie]), apucat fie, sa[-l] apuce, ~ omoare, [I.11.53] αποκτενει (apoktenei, apucat), [I.8.22] απολεσει (apo lesei, [in]apoi lasa-va), inapoi lasa-va [asta/viata], [pierde-va], [I.12.25] απολεση (apo lesee, [in]apoi lasa), inapoi lasa, [paraseste], [prapadeste], [I.10.10]

Page 167: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

απολεσω (apo le [e]soo, [in]apoi las sint[voi]), inapoi las fi-voi, inapoi lasa-voi[pe nimeni], [I.6.39]

αποθανεισθε (apo zaneisthe, apoi zile[-veti]), ziua [de] vb:apoi[-veti], muri-veti, [I.8.21]

απολεσθαι (apo le [e]sthai, [in]apoi lasa este[sa fie]), inapoi a lasa, ~ sa lase, sa [sacrifice], [I.18.14] αποληται (apo le etai, [in]apoi lasa este[va]), inapoi lasa fi-va, inapoi lasa-va [viata], [pieri-va], [I.3.15] απολλυµενην (apo llu meneen, apoi lume mina), [de] apoi lume minare, [pieritoare] [hrana], [I.6.27] απολωνται (apo loontai, [in]apoi lasa-vor), inapoi lasa-vor [viata], [pieri-vor], [I.10.28] απολυσαι (apo lusai, [in]apoi lasa), inapoia lasa [liber], [a da drumul], [I.19.10]

απωλειας (apo oleias, [in]apoi lasa[rilor]), inapoi lasarilor apusului, [pierderii], [I.17.12] απολυσης (apo lusees, [in]apoi lasi),

inapoi lasi [liber], [eliberezi], [I.19.12] απολυσω (apo lusoo, [in]apoi las), inapoi las [liber], [eliberez], απολυσω slobod, [I.18.39]Bulgara:sloboden απορουµενοι (apo roumenoi, apoi mirind), apoi mirind[u-se], angr:”mira, rami”, [I.13.22] αποστολος (apo stolos, [in]apoi soliatul), inapoi soliatul apostolul, [inapoi trimisul], [I.13.16] αποσυναγωγοι (apo sun a googoi, [in]apoi [in]suma a-duce[si]), inapoi insumati a-dusi, inapoiati [din] sinagoga, [dati afara din], [I.12.42] αποσυναγωγος (apo sun a googos, [in]apoi [in]suma a-duce), inapoi insumat adus, inapoiat [din] sinagoga, [dat afara din], [I.9.22] αποσυναγωγους (apo sun a googous, [in]apoi [in]suma a-duce[ului]), inapoi insumat adusului, inapoiatului [din] sinagoga, [I.16.2] αποθανειν (apo zanein, apoi zi[asca]), ziua [de] vb:apoi[asca], [sa] moara, [I.4.49]

αποθανη (apo zanee, apoi zile[-iti]), ziua [de] vb:apoi[iti], muriti, [I.6.50] αποθανωµεν (apo zanoomen, apoi zile[im]), ziua de vb:apoi[im], [sa] murim, [I.11.16] αποθνησκει (apo zneeskei, apoi zile[este]), apoi vb:zileste, apoi [isi termina] zilele, [moare], [I.21.23] αποθνησκειν (apo zneeskein, apoi zile[asca]), apoi vb:zileasca, apoi [sa-i termine] zilele, [sa-l] omoare, [I.11.51]

απωλεσα (apo olesa, [in]apoi lasa[tu-i-am]), inapoi [nu] lasatu-i-am, [nu i-am pierdut], [I.18.9] απωλετο (apo oleto, [in]apoi lasat[u-l-am]), inapoi lasatu-l-am, [pierdut], vezi:”απολλυµε, apollume”, [I.17.12] απτου (aptou, pieptului), [nu veni la] pieptul [meu], [I.20.17] αραι (arai, aer[ezi]), vb:aerezi, [ridici in] aer, [I.5.10] αρχη (arcee, [in]cepere), inceput, din:”[in]cepere, recepe, ercepe, arce[p]e, arcee”, [I.1.1]Latina αρχην (arceen, [in]cepere), inceput, vezi:”αρχη”, [I.2.11]Latina αρχης (arcees, [in]cepere), inceput, vezi:”αρχη”, [I.6.64] αρχιερεα (arcierea, arhiereu), [I.18.24] αρχιερει (arcierei, arhiereului), [I.18.15] αρχιερεων (arciereoon, arhiereilor), [I.18.3] αρχιερεως (arciereoos, arhiereului), [I.18.10]

Page 168: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

αρχιερευς (arciereus, arhiereu), [I.11.49] αρχοντες (arciontes, [in]cepatori), [cei de ] [in]ceput, cei de capatii, cei mari, [I.7.26] αρχοντων (archontoon, [in]cepatorilor), [celor de] inceput, fruntasilor, vezi:”αρχη”, [I.7.48] αρχων (arcioon, [in]cepator), ucenic, vezi:”αρχη”, [I.3.1] αρη (aree, aer[eze]), vb:aereze, [ridice] [trupul lui isus], [I.19.38] αρης (arees, aer[ezi]), vb:aerezi, [ridici in]aer, [iei din lume], [I.17.15]

ασθενουντων (asthenountoon, astenitilor), ostenitilor [de boala], [I.6.2]

απιστος (a pistos, a pios), [acredincios], [I.20.27] αριθµον (arithmon, aritmetica), numar, [I.6.10] αρον (aron, aer[eaza]), vb:aereaza, [ridica in] aer, [ridicati-l] [la crucificare], [I.5.8] αρω (aroo, aer[ez]), [ridic de aici], [duc eu trupul lui isus], [I.20.15] αρωµατων (aroomatoon, aromatelor), [I.19.40] αρπασει (arpasei, rapi-va), angr:“rapi, arpi”, forma “αρπαζω, arpazoo”, [I.10.28] αρπαζει (arpazei, rapeste), [I.10.12] αρπαζειν (arpazein, rapeasca), [sa-l] rapeasca, [prinda], [I.6.15] αρατε (arate, aer[ati]), vb:aerati, [ridicati in] aer, [ridicati], [I.11.39] αρκουσιν (arko usin, ajung sint[ind]), ajung fi-ind, ajungind [banii], [I.6.7] αρουσιν (aro usin, aer[a] sint[ind]), vb:aera fi-ind, aerind, [ridicind in] aer, [arestind], [I.11.48] αρραφος (ar rafos, fara ruptura), [intreaga], [I.19.23] αρτις (artis, tirziu), [I.13.37] αρθωσιν (artho osin, aer[at] sint[fie]), vb:aerat sa fie, [ridicat], [dus de aici], [I.19.31]

αρξαµενοι (arxa menoi, [in]ceput minat), inceput [sa] mine, [au] inceput [sa] iasa, vezi:“αρχη, arce”, [I.8.9] ασθενει (asthenei, astenie[este]), vb:astenieste, osteneste, [boleste], [I.11.3] ασθενεια (astheneia, astenie), osteneala, [slabiciune], [I.5.5]

ασθενων (asthenoon, astenie[ind]), vb:astenind, ostenind, [slabind], [obosind], [I.5.7] ατινα (atina, atitea), [I.21.25] ατιµαζετε (a timazete, a tineti), nu tineti, nu cinstiti, [I.8.49] αθετων (athetoon, a-tinind), ne-tinind [la mine], [I.12.48] αυλην (auleen, [st]aul), staul (de aici “aula”), [I.10.1] αυλης (aulees, aulei), staulului, [I.10.16] αυτα (auta, astea), [I.5.36] αυταις (autais, aielora), [I.5.39] αυτας (autas, aielea), acelea, [I.2.7] αυτη (autee, aiesteia), acesteia, [I.1.19] αυτην (auteen, aiasta), aceasta, [I.8.3] αυτης (autees, aiesteia), acesteia, [I.4.27] αυτο (auto, aiasta), neu:sg:, [I.12.7] αυτοφωρω (auto fooroo, insasi facind), [I.8.4] αυτοι (autoi, aiestia), [I.3.28] αυτοις (autois, aielora), acelora, [I.1.12] αυτον (auton, pe aiesta), [I.18.31] αυτος (autos, aiela), el, [I.1.27] αυτου (autoi, a lui), [I.1.3] αυτους (autous, aielora), [I.1.38]

Page 169: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

αυτω (autoo, aiestuia), acestuia, [I.1.4] αυτων (autoon, a aielora), [I.3.19] βαλε (bale, baloteaza), imp:[pune] [in teaca], [I.18.11] βαλετε (balete, bolid[ati]), vb:bolidati, [aruncati] [navodul], [I.21.6] βαλετω (baletoo, bolid[eze]), vb:bolideze,loveasca, [I.8.7]

βλασφηµεις (blasfeemeis, blasfemezi), [I.10.36]

βαλλει (ballei, basculat), [turnat] [apa], [I.13.5] βαλλουσι (ballousi, basculeaza), [toarna] [pe foc], [I.15.6] βαλω (baloo, bolid[ez]), vb:bolidez, [asez] [degetul pe rana], [I.20.25] βαλωσιν (balo osin, bolid sint[fie]), sa vb:bolideze, bombardeze, [dea cu pietre], [I.8.59] βαλλη (ballee, basculeze), [sa ma puna] [in apa], [I.5.7] βαλλοµενα (ballo mena, balot minare), balot+[in]minare = pomana [la biserica], [I.12.6] βαπτιζει (baptizei, boteaza), [I.3.26] βαπτιζεις (baptizeis, botezi), [I.1.25] βαπτιζω (baptizoo, botez), [I.1.26] βαπτιζων (baptizoon, botezind), [I.3.23] βασις (basis, baza), [pas, labe, jos], [I.] βασιλεια (basileia, biserica), [I.3.3] βασιλικος (basilikos, bisericos), credincios, [I.4.46] βασταζειν (bastazein, [a] bascula), a bascula, [incarca], [descarca], [I.16.12] βασταζων (bastazoon, basculind), [ridicind crucea], [I.19.17] βαθυ (bazu, abis), baza, a-baza, [fara] baza, abis, [I.4.11]Franceza, Latina βεβληκοτος (beble e cotos, [im]blatit a catre), imblatit catre, obs:opusul lui “scos”, [intrat] [in inima], [I.13.2] βεβληµενος (beble e menos, [im]blatit a minat), imblatit minat, minat cu imblaciul, [aruncat] [in inchisoare], [I.3.24]

βηµατος (be e matos, baza a minat), exp.cul:”cel care pune piciorul in prag”, [scaun de judecata], [I.19.13] βιβλια (bliblia, biblia), carte, [I.21.25] βιβλιω (biblioo, bibliei), [I.20.30]

βλασφηµιας (blasfeemias, blasfemii), [I.10.33] βλεπει (blepei, clipeste), [dintr-o] clipire [vede pe], [I.9.19] βλεπη (blepee, clipeste), [zareste dintr-o clipire], [I.5.19] βλεποµεν (blepomen, clipim), [avem ochii deschisi], [I.9.41] βλεπουσιν (blepo usin, clipi sint[ind]), clipi fi-ind, clipind, [dintr-o clipire vazind], [I.] βλεποντες (blep ontes, clipi sint[ind]), clipi [ei] fi-ind, [ei] clipind, [vazind], [I.9.39] βλεπω (blepoo, clipesc), [pot sa deschid ochii], [I.9.15] βλεπων (blepoon, clipind), [el] clipind, [vazind], [I.9.7] βλεπωσι (blepo osi, clipi sa), [sa] clipeasca, [vada], [I.9.39] βοας (boas, boi), [I.2.14] βοωντος (boountos, bocind), [I.1.23] βοσκε (boske, paste), pasune[eaza] [oile], [I.21.15] βουλεσθε (boul esthe, voie este[ti]), voiti [sa], [I.18.39] βραχιων (bracioon, a bratelor), [I.12.38] βραχυ (braciu, brat), un brat, exp.cul:[putin], [I.6.7] βρωµα (brooma, bruma), bruma [de mincare], [I.4.34] βρωσιν (broosin, bruma), bruma [de mincare], din:“βρωµα, broma”, [I.4.32]Latina(bruma)

Page 170: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

βρωσις (broosis, bruma), bruma [de mincare], [I.6.55] χαιρε (chaire, [bu]curati), [saltati], [I.19.3] χαιρει (chairei, [bu]cura), [I.3.29] χαιρη (chairee, [bu]cura), [se] [bu]cura, [I.4.36] χαιρω (chairoo, [bu]cur), [ma] [bu]cur, [I.11.15] χαρα (chara, [bu]curie), obs:pozitie pre-consonantica, [I.3.29] χαραν (charan, [bu]curie), obs:pozitie pre-vocalica, [I.16.20] χαρησεται (chare esetai, [bu]cura este[vor], bucura fi-vor, bucura-se-vor), [I.16.20] χαριν (charin, har), [I.1.16] χαρις (charis, har), [I.1.17] χαριτος (charitos, harului), [I.1.16] χαµαι (chamai, huma), pamint, praf, [I.9.6] χαρα (chara, carisma), [I.15.11] χειµαρρου (ceimarrou, iarna curgere), [parau de iarna], [torent], [I.18.1] χειρι (ceiri, [in]cheietura), incheietura, [in mina], [I.3.35] χειρον (cei ron, mai rau), [I.5.14] χειρος (ceiros, [in]cheieturii), incheieturii, [miinii], [I.10.28] χιλιαρχος (chili arcios, cel [in]cepere), celde inceput, cel de [capatii], capitan, [I.18.12]

δεδοµενον (dedo menon, data minata), inminata, [I.3.27]

χιτωνα (citoona, tunica), [I.19.23] χωλων (ciooloon, ciolanosi), schiopi, [I.5.3] χωραν (ciooran, ogorul), ac:, [I.11.54] χωρας (ciooras, ogoare), [I.4.35] χωρει (ciorei, ogoreste), [I.8.37] χωρησαι (choore esai, contina sa), sa contina, [I.21.25] χωριου (ciooriou, a ogorului), [I.4.5] χωρουσαι (choorousai, continind), [I.2.6]

χρειαν (chreian, crezut), [in]crezut, [I.2.25] δαιµονιον (daimonion, demon), ac:, [I.7.20] δαιµονιζοµενου (daimoni zo menou, demon zo[rit] minat), minat de diavol, [I.10.21] δακτυλον (dactulon, deget), [I.20.25] δακτυλω (dactuloo, degetului), [I.8.6] δε (de, de), [I.1.12] δεδεµενον (de de menon, de dat minat), [in]minat [lui caiafa], [I.18.24] δεδεµενος (dede menos, dedata minat), [infasurat], [I.11.44] δεδοξασµαι (de doxasmai, de doxa[at]), de vb:doxat, de glorifiat, [I.17.10] δεδωκα (de dooka, [am] de dat), [I.17.7] δεδωκας (de dookas, [ai] de dat), [ai inminat mie], [I.17.4] δεδωκε (dedooke, dedat), [inminat], [I.5.22] δεδωκεισαν (dedookeisan, dadusera), [I.11.57] δεδωκεν (dedooken, dedate), inminate, [I.3.35]

δεδουλευκαµεν (dedou leukamen, deda legam), inrobeste, [I.8.44] δει (dei, de aia), [I.3.7] δεικνυεις (de ikn ueis, de masca esti), demasti, [ce semn] [areti], [I.2.18] δεικνυσιν (de ikn usin, de masca sint[ind]), demasca fi-ind, demascind, [toate] ~, [aratind], [I.5.20] δειξει (de ix ei, de masca este[va]), demasca-va, [arata]-va [pe fata], [I.5.20]

Page 171: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

δειξον (deixon, demasca), arata [noua], [I.14.8] δεκατη (decatee, zecelea), [I.1.39] δευρο (deuro, ducere[te]), du-te, pl:”deute” sau “duceti”, [I.11.43] δε τι (de ti, de ce), [I.21.21] δευτε (deute, duceti), [va] duceti, [I.4.29] δευτερον (deute ron, doua oara), [pentru a] doua oara, [I.4.54] δεξια (dexia, dreapta), dreapta [ta], [I.21.6] δεξιον (dexion, dreapta), dreapta [voastra], [I.18.10] δηναριων (deenarioon, dinari), [I.12.5] δηποτε (de e pote, de a poate), de [ce] putea [fi bolnav], [I.5.4] δι (di, de), de [tine], [I.11.15] διατι (di a ti, de la ce), [I.12.5] διαβολος (diabolos, diavol), [I.6.70] διαβολου (diabolou, diavolului), [I.8.44] διακονη (diaconee, diaconeste), [I.12.26] διακονοι (diaconoi, diaconi), [I.2.9] διακονοις (diaconois, diaconi), [I.2.25] διακοσιων (dia cosioon, doua sute), [I.6.7] διαλογιζεσθε (dia loghiz esthe, de la logiceste), [nu] este logic [sa], [I.11.50]

διεζωσατο (die zoosato, de [impre]jur[at]), [s-a] vb:imprejurat, [incins], [I.21.7] διασποραν (diasporan, diaspora),

dispersati, [I.7.35] διδαχη (didacee, dascalire), [I.7.16] διδαχης (didacees, dascaliri), [I.7.16] διδακτοι (didactoi, dadacit), [I.6.45] διδασκαλε (didascale, dascale), [I.8.4]Bulgara διδασκων (didascoon, dascalind), [I.6.59]Bulgara διδασκεις (didaskeis, dascalesti), [I.9.34]Bulgara διδαξει (didaxei, dascali-va), [I.14.26] διδους (didous, dedind), [I.6.33] διδωµι (didoomi, de-dau), [I.10.28] διδωσι (dido osi, dat sint[fie]), este dat [cu masura], [I.6.37]

διδωσιν (dido osin, dat sint[fie]), este dat [cu masura], [I.3.34] διδυµος (di[s] dumos, doi dublu), doi dublati, dedublati, gemeni, [I.11.16] διεδωκε (diedooke, dedat), inminat, [I.6.11] διελθων (di elzoon, din zorind), din[tre] ei zorind, grabindu-se, [I.8.59] διεµερισαντο (die merisanto, dupa merit), [impartit], [I.19.24] διετριβε (di e tribe, din a tras), din [acolo] a tras, [acolo] a ramas, [I.11.54] διηκονει (dieekonei, diacon[it]), vb:diaconit, servit, [I.12.2] διηγειρετο (di e egheireto, din a ridicat), [un vint] [s-]a ridicat din, [I.6.18] διερχεσθαι (di erce [e]sthai, de trece este[sa]), de a trece, [sa] treaca [prin Samaria], [I.4.4] διεσκορπισµενα (di escorpis mena, din scormoni mina), din scormoneala minarii, [imprastierii], [I.11.52]

διεζωσεν (die zoosen, din jur[it]), din vb:jurit, imprejurit, [incins] [cu lintoliul], [I.13.4] διεζωσµενος (die zoos menos, din jur minat), [incins] de jur-imprejur, [I.13.5] δικαια (di caia, din calea), din calea [dreapta], [I.5.30] δικαιε (di caie, din calea), [tata] de catre calea [dreapta], [tata drept], [I.17.25] δικτυον (dictuon, disc), [de aruncat] discul, [de aruncat] [plasa], [navod], [I.21.6]

Page 172: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

διψα (dipsa, sete), [in]seteaza, [I.7.37] διψησει (dipse esei, sete este[va]), [in]seta-va, [I.4.13] διψηση (dipse esee, sete[easca]), sa [in]seteze, [I.3.35] διψω (dipsoo, [in]sete[z]), insetez, [I.4.15] δοκειτε (dokeite, duceti), [de]duceti, [credeti], [ginditi], [I.5.39] δοκουσα (dokousa, ducind), [ea] [de]ducind, [crezind], [I.20.15] δοµεν (domen, dam), [I.1.22] δος (dos, dati), [I.4.7] δουλοι (dou loi, dat legati), sclavi, [I.4.51] δωση (doo see, da este[va]), da fi-va,

da-va [tie], [I.17.2] δουλον (dou lon, dat legat), sclav, [I.18.10] δουλος (dou los, dat legat), sclav [este], [I.8.34] δουλους (dou lous, dat legatii), ac:sclavii, [I.15.15] δουλω (dou loo, dat legatului), sclavului, [I.18.10] δουλων (dou loon, dat legatilor), sclavilor, [I.18.26] δουναι (dounai, dai-ne), ne dai, [I.6.52] δοξα (doxa, doxa), [slava], [I.8.54] δοξαν (doxan, doxa), stralucire [mintala], [I.1.14]Greaca δοξασαν (doxasan, doxa[eaza]), vb:doxeaza, straluceste, [I.12.28] δοξασει (doxasei, doxa[va]), vb:doxa-va, glorifa-va, [I.13.32] δοξαση (doxasee, doxa[ze]), [sa] vb:doxeze, [I.17.1] δοξασω (doxasoo, doxa[voi]), vb:doxa-voi, [glorifica-voi], [slavi-voi], [I.12.28] δοξασθη (doxasthee, doxa[eze]), [sa] vb:doxeze, [I.11.4] δοξαζω (doxazoo, doxa[ez]), vb:doxez, [stralucesc], [glorifiez], [I.8.54] δοξαζων (doxazoon, doxa[ind]), vb:doxaind, [stralucind], [I.8.54]

δοξη (doxee, doxa[vei]), vb:doxa-vei, [gindi-vei], [I.16.2] δοξης (doxees, doxei), [stralucirii], [gloriei], [I.11.4] δω (doo, dea), [sa] dea [saracilor], [I.13.29] δωδεκα (doo deca, doi zece), doi [spre] zece, [I.6.13] δωη (dooee, da-va), da-va [voua], [I.15.16] δωρεαν (doorean, daruire), [I.4.10] δωσει (do osei, da sint[va]), da fi-va, da-va [voua], [I.6.27]

δωσω (do osoo, dau sa), sa dau [apa], [I.4.14]Latina δυναµαι (duna mai, dat mie), [imi este] dat mie, [I.5.30] δυναµεθα (duna metha, dat mai tirziu), [ne este] dat [sa stim] mai tirziu, [I.14.5] δυνασαι (dunasai, dat este), [nu-ti] este dat [sa vii], [I.13.36] δυνασθε (dunasthe, dat-ati), [I.5.44] δυναται (dunatai, dat-ai), ai [fi] dat, a putea, [I.1.46] δυο (duo, doi), [I.1.35] εαυτου (eau tou, [s]inei tale), sinei tale, insului, [I.5.19] εαυτους (eau tous, [s]inei tale[lor]), sinea lor, [fiecare la sinea lui], [plecat] [in treburile lui], [I.7.35] εαυτω (eautoo, aiesta), insusi, [I.5.26] εβαλεν (e balen, a bolid[at]), [a sarit] [in apa], [I.21.7] εβαλον (e balon, au balotat), au [aruncat] [zarurile], [I.19.24] εβαπτιζεν (e baptizen, a botezat), [I.4.2] εβαπτιζοντο (ebaptizonto, au botezati), au [fost] botezati, [I.3.23]

Page 173: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

εβαστασαν (e bastasan, au basculat), au basculat [pietre], [s-]au [incarcat cu pietre], [I.10.31] εβαστασας (e bastasas, ai basculat), ai [ridicat trupul], ai [dus trupul de aici], [I.20.15] εβασταζεν (e bastazen, a basculat), a [golit cutia], [furat], [I.12.6] εβδοµην (ebdo meen, sapte mina), [ora] mina [pe-al] saptea, [pe la ora] sapte, [I.4.52] εβλεπον (e blepon, au clipit), au clipit [unul altuia], [I.13.22] εβληθη (e bleethee, a [im]blatit), a imblatit, [scos], [I.15.6] εβουλευσαντο (e bouleu santo, au voit sint), a fost voit, [decis], [I.12.10] εχαρη (e ciaree, [s-]a [bu]curat), s-a bucurat, a [saltat], [I.8.56] εχαρησαν (e ciare esan, au [bu]curat sint[fost]), bucurasera, [I.20.20] εχαρητε (e chareete, sa [bu]curati), sa va bucurati, [I.14.28] εχει (ecei, aci-i), aci ii, este, are, prezent, [I.3.36] εχειν (ecein, aci in), aici este, na, dat, oferit, [I.5.26] εχεις (eceis, aci este), aici este, ai, [I.4.11] εχετε (ece te, aci [sint]eti), aici sinteti, aveti, [I.5.38] εχοµεν (eciomen, aci[im]), vb:aciim, avem, [I.8.41] εχοντα (echonta, acilea), [I.11.17] εχουσα (eci ousa, aci este[ind]), aici fi-ind, avind [cinci pridvoare], [I.5.2] εχουσι (eciousi, aci sint), aici sint, au, [I.2.3] εχη (ece e, aci vei), [fi-]vei, [primi-]vei, [I.3.15] εχητε (ece ete, aci veti), [fi-]veti, [primi-]veti, [I.5.40] εχορτασθητε (e ciortastheete, a cinstite), au [fost] cinstite, binecuvintate, [I.6.26]

εχω (ecioo, aci), aici, [I.4.17]Latina εχων (ecioon, aicea), [I.3.29] εχωσι (ecio osi, aci sa), aci sa [fie], pe loc, [I.8.6] εχωσιν (ecio osin, aici sint[fie]), aici fie, [I.10.10] εδακρυσεν (e da crusen, au dat [la]crima[t]), [i-]au dat lacrimile, [I.11.35] εδειξα (e deixa, am demascat), am [aratat] [pe fata], [I.10.32] εδειξεν (e deixen, a demascat), a aratat [ranile], [I.20,20] εδησαν (e deesan, au [in]desat), [l-]au [in]ghesuit, legat, [I.18.12] εδιδασκε (e didaske, a dascalit), [I.7.14]Bulgara εδιδαξα (e didaxa, am dascalit), [I.18.20] εδιδαξε (e didaxe, a dascalit), [I.8.28] εδιδουν (e didoun, ii dadeau), [I.19.3] εδοκουν (e dokoun, a ducind), [de]ducind, [crezind], [I.13.29] εδοθη (e dothee, a donat), a [fost] donat, dat [saracilor], [I.12.5] εδοξαν (e doxan, a doxa[at]), vb:a doxat, a gindit, [I.11.13] εδοξασα (e doxasa, am doxa[at]), vb:am doxat, am glorifiat, [I.12.28] εδοξασθη (e doxasthee, a doxa[t]), vb:doxat, stralucit, glorifiat, [I.7.39] εδωκα (e dooka, am dat), [eu] am dat [voua], [I.13.15] εδωκας (e dookas, ai dat), [I.17.2] εδωκε (e dooke, a dat), [I.5.26] εδωκεν (e dooken, a dat), [I.1.12] εφαγετε (e faghete, a[ti] [in]ghitit), a[ti] mincat, [I.6.26] εφαγον (e fagon, a [in]ghitit), a mincat, [I.6.23] εφανερωσα (e faneroosa, am far[it]), am vb:farit, am [luminat ca un] far, am [facut cunoscut clar], [I.17.6]

Page 174: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

εφανερωσε (e faneroose, a far[ezat]), a vb:farezat, a [luminat ca un] far, a [facut cunoscut clar], [I.2.11] εφη (e fee, a facut), (narativ, “a facut asa… si asa …”), [I.9.38] εφιλει (e filei, a [in]fiat), [ca pe un] fiu, a iubit, a adoptat, [I.11.36] εφοβηθη (e fobeethee, [s-]a [in]fricosat), s-a infricosat, [I.19.8] εφοβηθησαν (e fobe ethe esan, au [in]fricat este sint[fost]), au fost infricosati, vezi:“εµφοβος, [I.6.19] εφοβουντο (e fobounto, au [in]fricosat), [s-]au infricosat, [temut], [I.9.22] εφωνησαν (e foone esan, au vocit sint[fost]), au fost vocit, au [trimis] vorba, [I.9.18] εφωνησε (e fooneese, a vocit), a [chemat], fspc., [I.11.28] εφωνησεν (e foonesen, a vocit), a [chemat] [afara], fspv., [I.12.17] εγεµισαν (e ghemisan, a [in]desat), a umplut, [I.2.7] εγεννηθησαν (e ghenneethe esan, au geneza sint[fost]), au fost genezati, ~ nascuti, [I.1.13] εγεγονει (e ghevonei, a devenit), [I.6.17] εγειραι (egheirai, ridica[-te]) [I.5.8] εγειρει (egheirei, ridica), [I.5.21] εγειρεσθε (egheiresthe, ridicati[-va])I.14.31]

εγογγυζον (e gonguzon, a gingurind), murmurind [impotriva], [I.6.41]

εγειρεται (e gheiretai, [s-]a ridicat)[I.11.29]

εγραφεν (e grafen, a grafiat), [I.8.6]

εγερω (egheroo, ridica-voi), [I.2.19] εγενετο (e veneto, a venit), au venit, a [de]venit, [I.1.17] εγευσατο (e gheusato, a gustat-o), [I.2.9] εγηγερται (e gheeghertai, a ridicat), [s-]a ridicat, [I.7.52] εγγυς (engus, [l]inga), linga, aproape, [I.2.13] εγινετο (e ghineto, a devenit), [I.5.4]

εγινωσκε (e ghinooske, a cunoscut), [I.2.25] εγνω (egnoo, cunosc), [I.1.10] εγνωκα (egno oka, cunoscut cata), [eu am] cunoscut [de] catre, ~ [dinspre], [I.5.42] εγνωκας (egnookas, cunoscut cata), [ati] cunoscut [de] catre, ~ [dinspre], [I.14.9] εγνωκαµεν (egno oka men, cunoscut cata am), [noi] cunoscut-am [de] cata, ~ [dinspre], [I.6.69] εγνωκαν (e gnoocan, cunoscut cata), [au] cunoscut [de] cata, ~ [dinspre], [I.17.7] εγνωκατε (egno ocate, cunoscut catre), [ai] cunoscut [de] cata, ~ [dinspre], [I.8.55] εγνωκειτε (egno okeite, cuno[scut] cata[ati]), ati cunoscut [de] cata [mine], [I.14.7] εγνων (egnoon, ai cuno[scut]), ai cunoscut, [I.17.25] εγνωρισα (egno orisa, cunoscut radacinat), [in]radacinat cunoasterea, [facut] cunoscut, [I.15.15] εγνωσαν (e gnoosan, au cunoscut), [I.7.26]

εγω (ego, io), eu, [I.1.30]

εγραψεν (e grapsen, a grafiat), a scris, [I.5.46] ει (ei, e[st]I), [I.1.19] ειχε (e ice, a aici[t]), a vb:aicit, [tinut], [I.12.6] ειχεν (eicen, aicea), vezi:”εχω”, [I.2.25] ειχες (e ices, ai aici), [I.19.11] ειχετε (eicete, aici[ti]), vb:aiciti, aici [sinte]ti, [I.9.41]

Page 175: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

ειχον (eicion, aici[ind]), vb:aicind, [fiind] aici, [I.15.22] ειδε (e ide, a uite[at]), [s-]a uitat, a vazut, [I.8.56] ειδεναι (eidenai, iata[am]), [sa ne] vb:iatam, [sa-l] vedem, [I.14.5] ειδος (eidos, uita[tura]), fata, [I.5.37] ειδοτες (eidotes, uitind [la]), [ei] uitind[u-se la], [I.21.12] ειδως (eidoos, uitind [la]), [el] uitind[u-se la], [I.6.61] ειη (eiee, era), [I.13.24] εικοσιπεντε (eiko si pente, douazeci si cinci), [I.6.19] ειλκυσε (e ilcuse, a scos), ~ [plasa la tarm], [I.21.11] ειλκυσεν (e ilcusen, a scos), a scos [sabia], [I.18.10] ειµι (eimi, e mine), [io] imi sint [pita], [I.6.35] ειναι (einai, [sa fie]), [I.1.46] ειπα (eipa, am spus), [I.10.34] ειπας (eipas, ati spus), [I.4.17] ειπε (eipe, spune), [I.1.23] ειπεν (e ipen, a spus), [I.1.23] ειπον (e ipon, a spus), am spus 1.15, au spus 1.22, [I.1.30] ειποντος (e ipon tos, a spus fost), a fost spus, [I.18.22] ειπουσα (eip ousa, spune este[ind]), spunefi-ind spunind, [I.11.28]

ειστηκει (e iste ekei, a stat acolo), [I.7.37]

ειπω (eipoo, spun), [I.3.12] ειπων (eipoon, spunind), [I.5.12] ειρηκα (e ireeca, am aratat), [I.6.65] ειρηκας (e ireecas, ai aratat), [I.4.18] ειρηκε (e ireeke, a aratat), [mi-]a aratat [mie parintele], [I.12.50] ειρηκει (e ireekei, a aratat), a aratat, [vorbit deschis], [I.11.13] ειρηνη (eireenee, [s]erenitate), [pace] [las voua], [I.20.19] ειρηνην (eire eneen, [s]ere-nitate), [pace], [I.14.27]

ειργασµενα (eirgasmena, au lucra mina[te]), [faptuite], [I.3.21] εισελευσεται (eis eleu setai, intru lasa este[va]), intru lasa fi-va, intru lasa-va [sa intre], [I.10.9] εισεληλυθατε (eis e leeluzate, intru a alungati), alungati intru, intrati, [I.4.38] εισελθειν (eis elzein, intru zorit), intre zorit, [I.3.5] εισελθη (eis elzee, intru zoreste), intra, [I.10.9] εισερχοµενος (eis ercho menos, intru care mina), vine/pleaca intru/dintru, [I.10.1] εισηγαγε (eis e egaghe, intru a adus), [l-]au adus inauntru, [I.18.16] εισηλθε (eis e elze, intru a zorit), [a venit in graba], obs:forma preconsonantica, [I.19.8] εισηλθεν (eis e elzen, intru a zorit), [a venit in graba], obs:forma prevocalica, [I.13.27] εισηλθον (eis e elzon, intru au zorit), [s-]au [dus] [in pretorium], [I.18.28] εισι (ei si, ei/ele sint), obs:precede o consoana, “eisi pros…”, [I.4.35] εισιν (ei sin, ei/ele sint), obs:precede o vocala, “eisin ai…”, [I.11.9]

ειστηκεισαν (e iste ekei san, a stat acolo sint[erau]), stateau acolo, [I.18.18] ειτα (eita, atunci), [I.13.5] εκαθεζετο (e cathe zeto, a catre sedea), catre [acolo] sedea, ~ ~ caza, [I.4.6] εκαθητο (e cathe eto, a catre sezu), catre [acolo] sezu, [I.6.3] εκαθισεν (e cathi sen, a catre asezat), catre [acolo] s-a asezat s-a cazat, [I.12.14]

Page 176: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

εκβαλη (ek balee, ex bolid[eaza]), vb:bolideaza [afara din], [scoate afara], [I.10.4] εκβαλω (ek baloo, ex bolid[ez]), vb:bolidez [afara din], [scot afara], [I.6.37] εκβληθησεται (ek bleethe esetai, ex [im]blatit este[va]), ex imblatit fi-va, [scos afara] fi-va, [aruncat] fi-va, [I.12.31] εκδεχοµενων (ek de cio menoon, din de aci minati), acolo minati, acolo asezati, [I.5.3] εκει (akei, acolo), [I.2.1] εκειναι (ekeinai, acelea), [I.5.39] εκεινη (ekeinee, aceea), fem., [I.4.53] εκεινης (ekeinees, aceleia), [I.4.39] εκεινο (ekeino, aceea), neu:, [I.6.22] εκεινοι (ekeinoi, aceia), nom:, [I.11.13] εκεινον (ekeinon, acela), ac:, [I.3.30] εκεινος (ekeinos, acela), nom., [I.1.8] εκεινου (ekeinou, a aceluia), [I.3.28] εκεινους (ekeinous, aceia), ac:, [I.10.35] εκεις (ekeis, acolea), [I.11.8] εκειτο (ekei to, acolo asezat), [un vas] acolo asezat, [I.19.29] εκειθεν (ekeizen, de acolo), [I.4.43] εκλαιε (e claie, a lacrimat), a lacrimat [linga mormint], [I.20.12] εκληθη (e cleethee, a chemat), [I.2.2] εκµαξασα (ek maxasa, ex masat), [stears] [podelele, talpile], [I.11.2] εκµασσειν (ek massein, ex maseze), [sa] maseze, [sa stearga] [talpile], [I.13.5] εκπορευεται (ek pore uetai, din prin umbla), din pre-umbla, preumbla de la [tatal], purces de la [tatal], [I.15.26] εκπορευσονται (ek pore usontai, din prin iesi-vor), iesi-vor de prin [morminte], [I.5.29] εκραυγασαν (ecraugasan, au strigat), [I.18.40] εκραυγασε (e craugase, a strigase), strigase, [I.11.43]

εκραξε (e craxe, a strigat), fspc., [I.7.37] εκραξεν (e craxen, a strigat), fspv., [I.7.28] εκραζον (e crazon, au strigind), strigind, [I.12.13] εκτενεις (ekteneis, apucat[vei]), apuca-vei, [I.21.18] εκτη (ektee, sasea), [ora a] sasea, [I.19.14] εκυκλωσαν (e cucloosan, au incercuit), [l-]au incercuit, [I.10.24] ελαβε (e labe, a laba[it]), [I.6.11] ελαβεν (e laben, a laba[it]), [I.19.1] ελαβοµεν (e labomen, am laba[it]), am vb:labit, am [primit], [I.1.16] ελαβον (e labon, au laba[it]), au vb:labit, au [primit], au [luat], [I.17.8] ελαιων (elaioon, uleiului), maslinilor, [I.8.1] ελαλει (e lalei, a lalaia), a lalait [preoteste], [I.4.27] ελαλησα (e laleesa, am lalait), [I.12.48] ελαλησε (e laleese, a lalaise), [I.8.12] ελαλησεν (e laleesen, a lalait), [I.7.46] ελαττουσθαι (e lattou sthai, [de-]a latul stau), tot asa stau, [nu cresc], [ma micsorez] ελεγχει (elegcei, alegheaza), [I.4.46] ελεγχοη (elegcioee, alegheze), [I.3.20] ελεγχοµενοι (elegcio menoi, alegatie minatori), [cei ce] mina alegatia, sb:aleghetori, [acuzatori], [I.8.9] ελεγε (e leghe, a legit), a spus, [I.2.21] ελεγον (elegon, au legiuit), au spus, [I.4.33] ελεγξει (eleg[k] [s]ei, alege este[va]), alege fi-va, alege-va, [pe cei drepti de

Page 177: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

cei pacatosi], vezi:”εξελεξαµην”, [I.16.8] ελενον (e lenon, au lalait), [I.6.42] ελευθεροι (eleutheroi, eliberati), liberi, [I.8.36] ελευθερωση (eleutheroosee, elibereaza), com:, [I.8.36] ελευσεται (eleus etai, lasa este[va]), lasa fi-va, lasa-va, [I.16.7] ελευσοµεθα (e leuso me tha, il lasam mai tirziu), [I.14.23] εληλυθα (e leelutha, am alungat), am [trimis], [I.4.43] εληλυθας (e leeluthas, a alungat), a [trimis], [I.3.2] εληλυθει (e leeluthei, a alungase), [nu] [trimise] [veste], [nu sosise], [I.6.17] εληλυθεισαν (e leeluth eisan, au alungat sint[erau]), au fost alungat, alungasera, [venisera], [I.11.19] εληλυθεν (e leeluthen, a alungat), a [trimis], [I.3.19] ελκυσαι (elcusai, scoata), [sa] ~ [plasa plina], [I.21.6] ελκυση (elkusee, scoate), [il] ~ [inainte], [aduce la mine], [I.6.44] ελκυσω (elcusoo, scot), [sa-i] ~ [pe toti la mine], [aduc la mine], [I.12.32] ελοιδορησαν (e loi dore esan, au lui doaresint[fost]), exp.cul.:l-au facut [sa-l] doara, a fost indurerat, [ocarit], [I.9.28]

εµελλον (e mellon, au [ur]mat), au [ur]mat [sa], [I.7.39]

ελθειν (elzein, zoreasca), [sa] ~ [din], [sa vina spre], [I.5.40] ελθη (elzee, zoreste), ~ [in lume], vine [in lume], [soseste], [grabeste], [I.4.25] ελθοντες (elzontes, zorind), [el] ~, [I.11.45] ελθων (elzon, zorind), [ei] ~, [I.4.54] ελυε (e lue, a luat), ~ [in desert], [I.5.18] ελυπηθη (e lupeethee, [s-]a rupt), [s-]a ~ [inima lui], [s-]a intristat, [I.21.17] εµα (ema, a mele), neu:, [I.10.14] εµας (emas, a mele), fem:, [I.14.15]

εµαχοντο (e macionto, a certat), [s-]au certat, [I.6.52] εµαρτυρησε (e martureese, a marturisit), [I.13.21] εµαρτυρησεν (e martureesen, a marturisit), [I.4.44] εµαστιγωσε (e mastigoose, a [a]muzare[at]), a [a]muzat [de el], [si-au batut joc de el], [maimutarit], [batjocorit], [I.19.1] εµαυτον (em auton, mea sine), [la] sinea mea, [I.8.54] εµαυτου (e m autou, a mea sine), insumi, [I.5.30] εµβαντες (embantes, imbarcind), [I.6.17] εµβας (embas, imbaiat), [I.5.4] εµβλεψας (em blepsas, in clipind), [zarind intr-o clipire], [I.1.36] εµε (eme, mine), [I.14.12] εµελεν (e melen, a [ur]marit), a urmarit [binele saracilor], [I.12.6] εµειναν (e meinan, au minat), au ramas, [I.1.12] εµεινεν (e meinen, a minat [in]), a ramas, [I.7.9]

εµη (emee, mea), [a] mea, [I.3.29] εµην (e meen, a mea), [I.8.43] εµφανισω (em fanisoo, in-fatisa-voi), [ma] voi infatisa, [ma] voi arata [lui], [I.14.21] εµφανιζειν (emfanizein, infatisa-vei), arata-[te]-vei [noua], [I.14.22] εµφοβος (em fobos, in-frica), [I.] εµισησαν (e mise esan, au miser[it] sint[fost]), au vb:miserit fost, [m-]au [urit] [fara motiv], [I.15.25] εµισησεν (e miseesen, a mizerie[it]), a vb:mizerit, [lumea le-]a [facut] mizerii, [I.17.14]

Page 178: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

εµνησθησαν (emneesthe esan, aminteste sint[fost]), [si-]au fost amintit, [I.2.17] εµοις (e mois, a mele), [I.5.47] εµον (e mon, al meu), [I.4.34] εµος (e mos, al meu), [I.7.6] εµω (e moo, al meului), [I.8.31] εµων (e moon, ai meilor), [I.10.14] εµπροσθεν (em pros then, din pros-tern), din spre [in]torc, mina [oile], conduce, [I.1.30] εν (en, in), [I.1.1] εν (en, unul), [intru] unul [singur], [I.17.23] ενα (ena, una, unul), unul [singur sacrificat], [I.18.14] ενεβησαν (en e be esan, in au baza sint[fost]), in au baza-at imbarcat, [au urcat in], [I.6.22] ενεφυσησε (en e fuseese, in a suflat), [peste ei] a suflat, [I.20.22] ενεγκατε (eneg kate, aduceti catre), ~ ~ [mine], aduceti [aici], [I.21.10] ενεπλησθησαν (en e pleesthe esan, in au plineste sint[fost]), au fost umplut, [se] umplusera, [se] saturasera, [I.6.12] ενιαυτου (eni autou, an a aiestuia), [in] an[ul] acela, [I.11.49] ενιψα (e nipsa, am nisip[it]), [I.13.14] ενιψαµην (e nipsameen, am nisip[at]), am vb:nisipat, [a spalat] nisipul, [I.9.15] ενιψατο (e nipsato, a nisip[at]), vb:a nisipat, [s-a spalat] de nisip, [I.9.7] ενιψε (e nipse, a nisip[it]), a vb:nisipit, a desprafuit, [I.13.12] ενωπιον (en o opion, in o opus), in opusul [lor], in [fata lor], [I.20.30] εντελλοµαι (en tello mai, in-tarire mina), intarire [in]minez [voua], [las testament voua], [I.15.14] εντευθεν (enteuthen, indata), [I.2.16] εντολας (en tolas, in tariri), [porunci], [I.14.15]

εντολη (en tolee, in tarire), nom:intarire, [porunca] , [I.12.50] εντολην (en toleen, in tarirea), ac:intarirea, [porunca], [I.11.57] ενθαδε (enthade, indata), indata, in[ca o] data, [I.4.15] ενυξε (e nuxe, a [im]punge), a impuns, [I.19.34] εωρακασι (eo oracasi, au ochire[at]), au ochit, [I.15.24] εωρακε (e oorake, a ochire[t]), a ochit, a [zarit], [I.1.18] εωρακοτες (e oora kotes, au ochire cata[ind]), ochire catind, [zarind], [I.4.45] εωρακως (e oracoos, a ochire[ind]), ochind, [zarind], [I.14.9] εωρακα (e ooraka, am ochire[at]), [eu] ochit-am, [eu vazut-am], [I.1.34] εωρακαµεν (e oorakamen, am ochire[at]), [noi] ochit-am, [noi vazut-am], [I.3.11] εωρακας (e ooracas, ai ochire[at]), ai ochit, ai [vazut], [I.8.57] εωρακατε (e ooracate, a[ti] ochire[it]), ochit-ati, vazut-ati, [I.5.37] εωρακεν (e ooraken, au ochire[at]), au ochit, au vazut, [I.5.46] εωρων (e ooroon, ochind), zarind, [I.6.2] επ (ep, pe), [I.3.36] επανω (epanoo, peste), [I.3.31] επαρας (ep aras, hopa aer[ind]), hopa vb:aerind, hopa [in] aerind, [ridicind] [ochii] [in sus], [I.6.5] επαρατε (ep arate, hopa aer[ati]), hopa vb:aerati, hopa [in] aer, [ridicati in] aer, [ridicati] [ochii] [in sus], [I.4.35] επαυριον (ep a urion, pe a urmei), pe urmatoarei [zile, s-a dus], [I.1.29]

Page 179: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

επεβαλεν (ep e balen, pe a bolid[at]), [l-]a bolidat pe, [I.7.30] επεχρισε (ep e chrise, pe a [uns]), [a intins], [I.9.6] επει (epei, apoi), [I.19.31] επεκειτο (ep e kei to, pe[ste] a acolo asezat), peste [intrare] asezata, [acoperind] [intrarea], epekeito acoperita, angr:”acoperit, apecorit, epekeit”, [I.11.38] επεµενον (e pe menon, a pe minau), pe [el] minau, imboldeau , [I.8.7] επερισσευσε (e perisseuse, au pierisera), risipisera, [I.6.13] επερωτας (ep erootas, pe [in]teroghezi), pe [mine] [in]trebi, [I.18.21] επερωτησον (ep epooteeson, pe [in]terogheaza), pe [aia] [in]treaba, [I.18.21] επεσεν (e pesen, [s-]a pus), [s-]a pus [la picioarele lui], [I.11.32] επεσον (e peson, au picat), au picat [la pamint], [I.18.6] επετρεψεν (ep e trepsen, pe a [in]tors), [l-]a intors [pe pilat], [obtinut permisie], [I.19.38] επεθηκαν (e pe zeekan, au pre[jur] asezat), imprejurul [capului] au asezat [coroana], imprejurat, [I.19.2] επεθηκε (e pe zee ke, a pe asezat catre), a asezat pe [ochi], [a pus pe], [I.9.15] επηρε (e pe ere, a pe aer[at]), a [ridicat] [ochii], [I.17.1] επηρεν (e pe eren, a pe aer[at]), a ridicat [calciiul], [I.13.18] επηρωτησε (ep eroote ese, pe [in]terogat este), pe [ei ii] [in]terogase, intrebase, [I.18.7] επι (epi, pe), [a stat] pe [scaun], [I.19.13] επιασαν (e piasan, au prins), au prins [nimic], [I.21.3] επιασατε (e pia sate, a prins sinteti), ati prins, [I.21.10]

επιασεν (e piasen, a prins), [l-]a prins, [I.8.20] επιδωσω (epi doosoo, apoi da-voi), [I.13.26] επικαταρατοι (epi kat aratoi, apoi cata aer[ati]), [doboriti], [blestemati], [I.7.49] επικειµενον (epi kei menon, pe colo minind), pe [ceva] asezat, [I.21.9] επιλεγοµενη (epi lego menee, pe legit mina), merge tradus, [I.5.2] επιγεια (epigheia, de pe gheena), [lucruri] epigonice, [I.3.12]Germana Franceza επιε (e pie, a baut), [I.4.12] επιπεσων (api pesoon, apoi punind), [I.13.25] επιστευεν (e pisteuen, a pios[it]), a piosit, a crezut [in ei], [I.2.24] επιστευετε (e pisteu ete, au pios sint[eti]), au pios sinteti, vb:piosit-ati, [crezut-ati mie], [I.5.46] επιστευον (e pisteuon, au pios[it]), vb:[s-]au piosit, [I.7.5] επιστευσαν (e pisteusan, a pios[it]), vb:[s-]a piosit, [I.2.11] επιστευσε (e pisteuse, a pios[it]), a crezut, [I.12.38] επιστευσεν (e pisteusen, ai pios[it]), [ai crezut in], [I.4.50] επιστραφεις (epi stra feis, apoi spre fata), apoi fata spre, intoarce fata, [I.21.20] επιστραφωσι (epi stra foosi, apoi spre fata[it]), apoi fata[it] spre, intors fata, [I.12.40] επιθυµιας (epi thumias, [in]apoi [pa]time), inapoi patime, patimele [parintelui tau] inapoi [facute], [I.8.44] επληρωθη (e pleeroozee, [s-]a umplut), s-a umplut [de parfum], [I.12.3]

Page 180: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

εποιει (epoiei, a putut), a putut [face], [I.6.2] εποιειτε (e poieite, a puteti), ati putea, ati face, [I.8.39] εποιησα (e poieesa, am putut), am putut [face], [I.4.29] εποιησαν (e poie esan, au putut sint[fost]), putusera [face], [I.12.2] εποιησας (e poie esas, ai putut este[fuse]),a fost putut [face], a fost facut [ceva] [I.18.35]

εργαζεται (ergazetai, lucreaza), vezi:“εργα”, [I.5.17]

εποιησε (e poieese, a putut), [le-]a putut [face], [I.2.11] εποιησεν (e poieesen, a putut), [le-]a putut [face], [I.4.45] επορευετο (e poreueto, a preumblat), a plecat, [I.4.50] επορευθη (epo reuthee, apoi re[in]tors), [I.7.53] επουρανια (epo urania, [in]apoi aura), din aura [cerurilor], uranian, [I.3.12] επραθη (e prathee, a pretuit), [vindut], [I.12.5] επτυσε (ep tuse, pe tuse), a tusit, a scuipat, [I.9.6] επυθετο (a puzeto, a spus), a intrebat, [I.4.52] ερχεσθαι (erce [e]sthai, trece este[sa fie]),a trece, sa treaca, angr:“trece, ercete”, [I.6.15]

ερωτα (eroota, [in]terogheaza), [in]treaba, [I.16.5]

ερχεσθε (erchesthe, treceti), treceti [pe la], mergeti, veniti, [I.1.39] ερχεσθω (ercesthoo, treaca), treaca [pe la mine], [I.7.37] ερχεται (ercetai, trece), se duce, vine, trece [de partea cuiva], [I.1.30] ερχηται (erceetai, trece), trece pe aici, se duce, vine, [I.7.27] ερχοµαι (ercio mai, aici min), aici vin, [I.5.7] ερχοµενον (ercio menon, aici minat), venit, [I.1.9]

ερχονται (erciontai, trece), trece [spre], se duce, adera, [I.3.26] ερχου (erciou, aicea), [I.] ερευνησον (ereune eson, [des]coper[eaza]), cercet-eaza [si vezi ca …], vezi:”ευρισκω”, [I.7.52] εργα (erga, lucrare), din “[l]ucra, [l]urca, erga”, [I.3.19]

εργαζεσθαι (ergaz esthai, lucrez este[sa fie]), a lucra, sa lucrez, [I.9.4] εργαζεσθε (ergazesthe, lucrati), [I.6.27] εργαζη (ergazee, lucrezi), [I.6.30] εργαζοµαι (ergazomai, lucrez), vezi:“εργα”, [I.5.17] εργαζωµεθα (ergazoometha, lucram), [sa] lucram, [I.6.28] εργοις (ergois, lucrari), [I.10.38] εργον (ergon, lucrare), vezi:“εργα”, [I.4.34] εργου (ergou, lucrarii), vezi:“εργα”, [I.10.33] ερµηνευοµενον (ermeeneuo menon, ramine mina[ind]), ramine minind, [fiind tradus], [I.1.38]

ερωταν (erootan, [a] [in]teroga), a [in]treba, [I.16.19] ερωτησαν (e roote esan, au [in]terogat sint[fost]), interogasera, [I.1.21]Franceza,Latina ερωτησατε (eroote esate, [in]teroga sinteti), interogati, [I.9.21]Franceza,Latina ερωτησετε (eroote esete, [in]terogati este[veti]), interogati fi-veti, interoga-veti, [intreba-veti] [de mine], [I.16.23]

Page 181: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

ερωτησω (eroote esoo, [in]teroga sint[voi]), interoga fi-voi, interoga-voi, [I.14.16]Franceza,Latina ερωτησωσιν (eroote eso osin, [in]terogat sa sint[fie]), [in]terogat sa fie, [intrebat], [I.1.19]Franceza,Latina ερωτω (erootoo, [in]teroghez), [in]treb [despre ei], [I.17.9] ερωτωντες (erotontes, [in]terogind), [I.8.7] εσχε (esce, este aici), a fost, [I.4.52] εσχες (esces, este aici), fost aici, avut, [I.4.18] εσχισθη (e scistee, a sfisiat), [nu] a sfisiat [navodul], [I.21.11] εσεσθε (esesthe, este[-veti]), este-veti, fi-veti, [I.8.36] εσφραγισεν (e sfraghisen, a sigilat), a [pecetuit], [I.6.27] εσκηνωσεν (e skeenoosen, a ascuns), [s-]a ascuns, [I.1.14] εσµεν (esmen, sintem), [I.8.33] εσοµαι (esomai, sint[voi]), fi-voi, [I.8.55] εσονται (esontai, sint[-va]), fi-va, [I.6.45] εσω (esoo, [in]tru), inauntru, din:”εντοσ, entos”, [I.20.26] εσταυρωσαν (e stauroosan, [l-]au stinghie[at]), [l-]au vb:stinghiat, [rastignit], [I.19.18] εσταυρωθη (e stauro othee, a rastignit fost), a fost rastignit, [I.19.20] εστε (este, este), [I.8.23] εστη (e stee, a stat), a stat [intre ei], [I.20.19] εστηκεν (e ste ek en, a stat din in), a stat [drept], [I.1.26] εστηκοτες (e stee cotes, au stat cata[ind]), stind acolo, [I.11.56] εστηκως (e ste ecoos, a stat din[ind]), stind, locuind, [I.3.29] εστι (esti, este), obs:forma ”esti” apare inainte de o consoana, [I.1.30]

εστιν (estin, este, [sint]), obs:forma ”estin” apare inainte de o vocala, [I.1.19] εστως (e stoos, a stind), stind, [I.12.29] εστωσα (estoosa, este[ind]), fiind, [I.8.9] εστωτα (e stoota, a stat[ind]), stind [acolo], [I.20.14] εστραφη (e stra fee, a spre fata[it]), a intors fata, a vb:fatit, infatisat, [I.20.14] εταραχθη (e taracithee, a tulburat), [ii s-]a tulburat [rasuflarea], [I.13.21] εταρασσε (e tarasse, a tulbura), tulbura [apele], [I.5.4] εταραξεν (e taraxen, a tulburat), [I.11.33] ετελειωσα (e teleio osa, am terminat asa), am terminat asa [cum mi-ai dat], [I.17.4] ετερα (etera, et[ce]tera), [alta] [scriptura], [I.19.37] ετεσιν (etesin, etate), [I.2.20]Latina ετεθη (e tethee, au [in]tinde[s]), [l-]au intins, [ingropat], [I.19.41] ετεθνηκει (e tethne ekei, a [in]tinde acolo), acolo intins, [mort], [I.11.21] ετη (etee, etate), [I.5.5] ετηρησαν (e teere esan, au tinere sint[fost]), tinusera, [I.15.20]Latina ετηρουν (e teeroun, am tinere[ut]), am tinut, [i-]am tinut [in numele tau], [I.17.12] ετοιµασαι (etoimasai, sa tasez), sa [pregatesc terenul], [I.14.2] ετοιµασω (etoimasoo, tasez), [pregatesc terenul], [I.14.3] ετοιµος (etoimos, tasat), [pregatit], [I.7.6] ετολµα (e tolma, a tare[it]), a vb:tarit, a [avut] taria [sa intrebe], [I.21.12] ετρεχαν (e trecian, au trecut), [I.20.4]

Page 182: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

εθερµαινοντο (e thermainonto, au termal[at]), au vb:termat, [incalzit], [I.18.18] εθνος (ethnos, etnie), [neam], [I.11.48] εθνους (ethnous, etniei), [neamului], [I.11.51] εθαυµασαν (e zaumasan, [s-]au amuzat), [s-]au mirat, [I.4.27]Franceza εθαυµαζον (e zaumazon, [s]e amuzau), [s]e mirau, [I.7.15]Franceza εθεασαµεθα (e zeasameta, a [dat] seama), [I.1.14] εθηκα (e zee ca, am asezat catre), [am numit, ales] [pe voi], [I.15.16] εθηκαν (e zee kan, au asezat catre), au asezat [pe isus] catre [acel mormint], [I.19.42] εθηκας (e zee kas, ai asezat catre), catre [unde l-]ai asezat [pe isus], [I.20.15] εθηκεν (e zee ken, au asezat catre), au asezat [titlul pe rastignitoare], [I.19.19] εθος (eth os, este asa), asa este [la israeliti], [obicei], [I.19.40] ευαγγελιον (eu an ghelion, buna in-ginare), buna[vestire], ευαγγελιον evanghelie, [I.] ευχαριστησαντος (eu ciariste esantos, prea cinstit sint[fost][ind]), au fost prea cinstind, ~ [adus] cinste, ~ [binecuvintind], [I.6.23] ευχαριστησας (eu ciariste esas, prea cinstit este[fuse]), prea cinstit fuse, preacinstise, [binecuvintase] [aduse multumiri de piine], [I.6.11] ευχαριστω (eu ciaristoo, prea cinstesc), multumesc, [I.11.41] ευλογηµενος (eu loghee menos, bun legit minat), bun [cuvint] minat, binecuvintat, [I.12.13] ευρεν (euren, [des]coperit), [I.1.14] ευρησει (eure esei, [de]scoperi este[va]), gasi-va, [I.10.9]

ευρησετε (eure esete, [des]coperi este[veti]), descoperi fi-veti, descoperi-veti, [gasi-veti], [afla-veti], [I.7.34] ευρησοµεν (eure esomen, [des]coperi sint[vom]), descoperi fi-vom, descoperi-vom, [gasi-vom], [I.7.35] ευρηκαµεν (eureecamen, [des]coperiram), descoperiram [pe mesia], [I.1.41] ευρισκει (euriskei, [des]copera), descopera, [I.1.41] ευρισκω (euriscoo, [des]coper), descopar, [I.18.38] ευροντες (eurontes, [des]coperind), descoperind, gasind, [I.6.25] ευρων (euroon, [des]coperind), [I.9.35] ευθεως (eu theoos, in-data), [I.5.9] ευθυνατε (euthunate, neteziti), [I.1.23] ευθυς (euthus, indata), [I.13.32] εξ (ex, ex), [fost, din, afara, iesit], [I.1.13]Latina εξαγει (ex aghei, ex aduce), conduce afara, [I.10.3] εξεβαλεν (ex e balen, ex [i-]a balotat), [i-]a balotat afara [din], [aruncat] afara, [I.2.15] εξεβαλον (ex e balon, ex au balotat), [l-]au balotat afara, [aruncat] afara, [I.9.34] εξεχεε (ex ecie, ex aici), fost aici, dus de aici, imprastiat, [I.2.15] εξει (exei, aci[va]), vb:aciva, va avea, [I.8.12] εξεκεντησαν (exekente esan, executat sint[fost]), executasera, [ucisera], [I.19.37] εξελευσεται (ex eleus etai, ex lasa este[va]), afara lasa fi-va, afara lasa-va [iasa], [I.10.9]

Page 183: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

εξελεξαµην (ex e lexameen, ex am ales), din [voi] am ales, rez:”electa, electorat”, [I.6.70] εξελεξασθε (ex e lexasthe, ex ati ales), [nu] [m-]ati ales [voi], [I.15.16] εξελθειν (ex elzein, ex iasa), afara iasa, [I.1.43] εξελθων (ex elzoon, ex iesind), afara iesind, [in fata] iesind, [I.18.4] εξεµαξε (ex e maxe, ex a masat), [sters], [I.12.3] εξενευσεν (ex ene usen, ex ina[fara] iesit),[a plecat de acolo], [I.5.13]

ηδεισαν (e edeiesan, [s-]au uitat), [s-]au uitat [la], [I.2.9]

εξεστι (exesti, exista), [nu] exista, [nu-i legal], [I.5.10] εξεστιν (exestin, exista), [nu] exista, [nu se poate], [I.18.31] εξετασαι (ex [z]etasai, ex zareasca), ex [scrutineze], [intrebe], [I.21.12] εξηγησατο (ex e eghe esato, ex a geneza este[fost]), a [facut] exegeza ?, [I.1.18] εξηλθε (ex e elze, ex a zorit), [afara] a iesit, [I.18.1] εξηλθεν (ex e elzen, ex a iasa[it]), [afara] a iesit, [I.4.43] εξηλθες (ex e elzes, ex ai zorit), [din] ai [venit], [de la zeului], [I.16.30] εξηλθον (ex e elzon, ex au zorit), din au zorit, [I.4.30] εξηρχοντο (ex e ercionto, ex a trecut), din “trece”, [pe aici au] trecut, au plecat, [I.8.9] εξουσιαν (exousian, existenta), ~ [dreptului de a] [judeca], din:”εξεστι, exesti, a exista”, [I.1.12] εξω (exoo, scot), iasa, [afara], [ex-terior], [I.6.37] εξυπνισω (ex upnisoo, ex somn[ez]), ex vb:somnez, [trezesc], [I.11.11] εζητει (e zeetei, a zarit), [s-a uitat cum sa-l scape], [I.19.12] εζητουν (e zeetoun, au zarind), [uitindu-sedupa], [urmarind], [I.5.16]

ηγαπησε (e egapeese, a agapa[at]), a vb:agapat, [m-]a [iubit tatal], [I.15.9]

εζωννυες (e zoonnues, ai [impre]jurit), [te-]ai [incins] [singur], [I.21.18] η (ee, e), este, [I.3.2] η (ee, una), una [care], [I.11.2] η (ee, era), obs:precede o consoana “ee kago” altfel “een oti”, [I.17.26] ηδει (e edei, [s-]a uitat), [I.5.13] ηδειν (e edein, a uitat), [s-]a uitat [la], uite, iata, [I.1.31]

ηδειτε (e edeite, uitati), ati uitat [la mine], [I.8.19] ηδη (e edee, e deja), [I.3.18] ηδυναντο (e edunanto, datu-li-s-a), [I.12.39] ηδυνατο (e edunato, a dat), [i-]a fost dat, [I.9.33] ηγαγεν (e egaghen, a adus), din “αγω, ado” sau “adu[ce]”, [I.1.42] ηγαγετε (e egaghete, a aduceti), a-ti adus, [I.7.45] ηγαλλιασατο (e egal liasato, a egal saltat), a saltat egal, a saltat la fel, [I.8.56] ηγαπα (e egapa, a agapa[t]), a vb:agapat, a iubit [frateste], [I.11.5] ηγαπατε (e egapate, a agapa[ti]), ati vb:agapat, ~ [iubit frateste], [I.8.42] ηγαπησα (e egapeesa, am agapa[t]), am vb:agapat, am [iubit frateste], [I.13.34] ηγαπησαν (e egape esan, au agapa[t] sint[fost]), au fost vb:agapat, [agapasera], [iubisera frateste], [I.3.19] ηγαπησας (e egape esas, ati agapa este[fuse]), vb:agapaserati, [iubirati frateste], [I.17.23]

Page 184: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

ηγαπησεν (e egapeesen, a agapa[t]), a vb:agapat, a iubit [frateste], [I.3.16] ηγειρεν (e egheiren, a ridicat), [I.12.1] ηγερθη (e egherthee, a ridicat), [I.2.22] ηγιασε (e eghiase, a aghiasmat), a [sfiintit], [I.10.36] ηγιασµενοι (e eghiasmenoi, a aghiazma[ati]), vb:aghiazmati, [sfiintiti], [I.17.19] ηγωνιζοντο (e egoonizonto, ar agoniza), [mai bine] ar agoniza [decit sa ma predea], [I.18.36] ηκει (e ekei, e acolo), a sosit, [I.2.4] ηκολουθει (e ecolouzei, a calauzit), a urmarit, [I.6.2] ηκολουθησαν (e ekolouze esan, au calauzit sint[fost]), calauzisera, [urmarisera] [pe isus], [I.1.36] ηκουσα (e ecousa, am ascultat), rez:“ecou” , [I.8.26] ηκουσαµεν (e ecousamen, ascultat-am), [I.12.34] ηκουσαν (e ekousan, a ascultat), [I.1.37] ηκουσας (e cousas, a[ti] ascultat), [ati] ascultat, [I.11.41] ηκουσατε (e ecou sate, a ascultat sinteti),

a sinteti ascultat ati ascultat, [I.9.27] ηρχετο (e erceto, au trecut), [I.8.2] ηκουσε (e ecouse, a ascultat), [I.3.32] ηκουσεν (e ecousen, au ascultat), [I.9.35] ηκουσθη (e ecousthee, a ascultat), a [fost] auzit, [I.9.32] ηκω (e ecoo, am aici[it]), am vb:aicit, am [venit,sosit,ajuns] aici, [I.8.42] ηλειψε (e eleipse, a uleiat), [I.12.3] ηλευθερωσει (eeleutheroosei, elibera-va), [va] va elibera, [I.8.32] ηλπικατε (e elpi cate, ati plinit catre), ati [sperat] catre [moise], [I.5.45] ηλθε (e elze, a zorit), [s-]a zorit, [I.1.7] ηλθεν (e elzen, a zorit), [s-]a zorit, [I.1.7] ηλθον (e elzon, au zorit), [s-]au zorit, [I.1.31]

ηµαρτεν (e emarten, a amarit), a [facut] amaraciuni, a pacatuit, [I.9.2] ηµας (e emas, pe noi), [I.1.22] ηµεις (eemeis, noi), [I.1.16] ηµελλεν (e emellen, a urmat), a urmarit [sa], [I.6.71] ηµιν (eemin, noua), [I.1.14] ηµην (e emeen, am minat), am fost [acolo], [I.11.15] ην (een, era), obs:precede o vocala “een o”, altfel “ee”, [I.1.1] ηνεγκαν (e enegkan, au aduce[s]), [i-]au dus [sa guste], din:”αναγω, anagoo, a[du]ce”, [I.2.8] ηνεγκεν (e enegken, a aduce[s]), a adus [cineva de mincare], [I.4.33] ηνοιξε (e eno ixe, a nou [des]chis), [ti-]a deschis din nou [ochii], [I.9.17] ηνοιξεν (e eno ixen, a nou [des]chis), [cine] a deschis din nou, [I.9.21] ηντληκοτες (e entlee cotes, au inalta cata[ind]), inaltind [de] cata, [scotind] [vin], [I.2.9] ηπερ (e eper, de[cit] pe), decit pe, [I.12.43] ηραν (e eran, a erau), erau, [I.8.59]

ηρχοντο (e ercionto, a trecut), din “trece”, intors, venit, [I.4.30] ηρε (e ere, a aer[at]), a vb:aerat, [ridicat in] aer, [I.5.9] ηρνησατο (e erne esato, a renunta este[fost]), a fost renuntat, [nu a negat], [I.1.20] ηρµενον (eer menon, era minata), deplasata, [I.20.1] ηρωτα (e eroota, a rugat), [I.4.47] ηρωτησαν (e eroote esan, au [in]terogat sint[fost]), interogasera, [I.1.25] ηρωτησε (e erooteese, au [in]terogat), [I.18.19]

Page 185: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

30

ηρωτων (e erootoon, [in]terogind), rugind, [I.4.31] ηρξατο (e erxato, a inceput), din:”αρχη, arcee”, [I.13.5] ησαν (e esan, au sint[fost]), au fost [minati], [I.2.6] ης (e es, a ei), [I.11.2] ης (ees, erai), erai [tinar], [I.21.18] ησθενει (e esthenei, a ostenit), a ostenit [de boala], [I.4.46] ητε (eete, erati), [I.8.39] ητησας (e ete esas, a[i] inte[rogat] este[fuse]), ai fi interogat, ~ ~ [intrebat], [I.4.10] ητησατε (e ete esate, a [in]terogat sinteti), ati interogat, ~ [cerut] [nimic], [I.16.24] ηθελεν (e ezelen, a zorit), [s-]a zorit, [I.7.1] ηθελησατε (e zele esate, a zori sinteti), ati zorit [sa], [I.5.35]

φερων (feroon, facere[ind]), facind, [I.19.39]

ηθελησεν (e ezele esen, el zorit este[era]), a fost zorit, s-a zorit [sa plece], [I.1.43] ηξει (eexei, iese), vine [spre], [I.6.37] φαγειν (faghein, [in]ghitire), mincare, [I.6.31] φαγε (faghe, [in]ghite), [I.4.31] φαγη (faghee, [in]ghite), minca, [I.6.50] φαγητε (fagheete, [in]ghititi), mincati, [I.6.53] φαγωσι (fagoosi, [in]ghita), sa inghita, fspc., [I.18.28] φαγωσιν (fago osin, [in]ghiti sint[fie]), sa inghita, sa [mince] [acestia], fspv., [I.6.5] φαινων (fainoon, far[este]), far, vb:fareste, lumineaza, [I.5.35] φανερωσαν (fanerosan, far[eaza]), vb:fareaza, lumineaza [ca un far], [I.7.4] φανερως (faneroos, far[os]), adj:faros, luminos, la vedere, [I.7.10] φανερωθη (faneroozee, far[easca]), vb:fareasca, lumineze [ca un] far, [I.1.31]Franceza, Latina, Italiana

φανων (fanoon, far[urilor]), farurilor, [lanternelor], [I.18.3] φαρισαιοι (farisaioi, farisei), [I.4.1] φαρισαιους (farisaious, fariseii), ac:pl:, [I.7.45] φαρισαιων (farisaioon, fariseilor), [I.18.3] φερει (ferei, [o]fera), [I.12.24] φερειν (ferein, [o]ferein), [sa o]fere, [I.15.4] φερετε (ferete, [o]feriti), [I.2.8] φερη (fere e, facere este[va]), facere fi-va, face-va [roada], [I.15.2] φερητε (fere ete, facere este[ti]), facere fi-ve-ti, face-ve-ti [roada], [I.15.8] φερον (feron, facere[ind]), facind, [I.15.2]

φευγει (feughei, fuge), [I.10.12] φιλει (filei, [in]fiaza), [ca pe un ] fiu, iubeste, adopta, [I.5.20] φιλεις (fileis, [in]fiaza), -,,-, [I.21.17] φιλω (filoo, fiu[esc]), vb:fiuesc, [te iubesc ca un] fiu, [I.21.15] φιλων (filoon, fiu[ind]), [ca un] fiu, vb:fiuind, [iubind ca] un fiu, [I.12.25] φοβεισθε (fobeisthe, [in]fricati), [I.6.20] φοβον (fobon, frica), [I.7.13]Greaca φοινικων (foinicoon, foiosilor), frunzosilor, finicilor, [palmierilor], [I.12.13] φωνει (foonei, voceste), [trimite] vorba, [cheama], [I.11.28] φωνειτε (fooneite, vociti), [chemati] [pe mine], [I.13.13] φωνη (foonee, voce), [I.1.23] φωνην (fooneen, vocea), [I.3.8] φωνησαι (fooneesai, voce[ind]), [chemind], [I.1.48]

(continuare) ...

Page 186: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

CUPRINS

III. DICTIONAR KOINE-ROMIN....................................................... 2

3.1. INTRODUCERE............................................................................ 2 3.2. CUVINTE KOINE-ROMINESTI .......................................................... 6 3.3. CUVINTE KOINE-ARIENE............................................................. 32 3.4. CUVINTE KOINE ARAMAICE......................................................... 33 3.5. CUVINTE KOINE NEIDENTIFICATE ................................................. 34

Page 187: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

III

Dictionar Koine-Romin 3.1. Introducere. Dictionarul de fata se refera in mod complet la

Evanghelia lui Ioan dar evident ca la nivel de vocabular exista un grad mare se suprapunere cu alte scrieri contemporane sau anterioare Evangheliei deci poate fi folosit si pentru intelegerea altor texte incluzind celelalte Evanghelii.

Scrierile originale au fost facute in alfabetul ionian unde existau numai litere mari A,B,…,Ω. Dupa ce grecii au preluat puterea asupra Constantinopolului prin secolele VIII-X aceste scrieri vechi au fost transcrise in alfabetul de mina dezvoltat de catre greci pentru o scriere cursiva α,β,γ,…,ω si pentru adaptarea cuvintelor antice la cuvintele grecesti moderne. La ora actuala este foarte greu daca nu imposibil de gasit o lucrare tiparita in alfabetul ionian original. Prin raspindirea alfabetului grec in locul celui ionian scrierile originale apar drept criptice unui cititor de alfabet latin. Cuvintul ionian “EΣTE” devine scris in alfabetul grec “εστε” dar vine din rominescul “ESTE”. Daca in scrierea cu alfabetul ionian recunostem cuvintul “EΣTE” imediat nu acelasi lucru putem spune despre “εστε”. Cu alte cuvinte scrierile din limba koine capata un puternic dar fals caracter “grec” prin simpla folosire a alfabetului grec.

Pentru ca majoritatea cartilor contemporane publica textul evanghelic transcris in alfabetul grec in locul celui ionian noi am respectat acest alfabet pentru facilitatrea citirii acestor texte si pentru a-l usura pe cititor de povara manipularii a trei alfabeturi diferite desi alfabetul latin este foarte asemanator cu cel ionian de unde si provine in mod direct.

Cuvintele din dictionar sint prezentate dupa structura urmatoare:

cuvint-koine-in-alfabetul-grec (cuvint-koine-in-alfabetul-latin, cuvinte-rominesti-din-care-provine) Prezentam in continuare urmatorul exemplu din dictionar:

“αγορασωσι (a gora so osi, ale gurii sa sint[fie]), [de] ale gurii sa fie, ~ ~ ~ [aduca], [I.4.8]”

Cel mai comun mecanism de formare a cuvintelor koine este prin

agregarea cuvintelor rominesti. Din acest motiv partea dreapta a parantezelor rotunde poate fi formata din mai multe cuvinte rominesti contemporane care agregate impreuna formeaza cuvintul din dialectul koine.

Cind agregarea a fost identificata in cuvintul koine transliterarea in alfabetul latin va contine partile componente separate prin spatii cum ar fi “αγορασωσι (a gora so osi …“ si nu "agorasoosi" cum a fost initial scris de catre Ioan. Desi cuvintul koine este scris ca un cuvint de baza noi il transliteram

Page 188: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

descompus pentru a evidentia compozitia acestuia. Dupa virgula urmeaza cuvintele rominesti din care provine cuvintul koine. Pentru detalii vezi paragraful Structura Textului Interliniar care este respectata si in cadrul dictionarului.

Pentru cuvintele rominesti dintre parantezele rotunde (…) folosim in general forme de infinitiv respectiv nominativ. Din acest motiv dupa cele doua paranteze rotunde (…) se gaseste un cuvint sau expresie romineasca pe deplin conjugata sau declinata care este echivalentul cuvintului agregat koine.

Daca explicatia se face prin cuvinte suplimentare, care nu au de a face in mod direct cu cel koine, aceste cuvinte sint incluse in paranteze patrate […] ca sa fie clara prezenta lor explicativa si nu etimologica. Exemplul de mai sus se va continua prin “[de] ale gurii sa fie, ~ ~ ~ [aduca]”. Aici [de] este necesar pentru expresia contemporana dar nu apare in cea antica deci este izolat intre paranteze drepte. Ceea ce urmeaza nu este marcat in nici un fel deci corespunde cuvintelor rominesti dintre parantezele rotunde “(…, ale gurii sa sint[fie]) [de] ale gurii sa fie…”.

Tilda “~” tine locul unui cuvint deja folosit mai inainte pentru a evita scrierea repetata. Tilda are valoare pozitionala pentru ca sa evitam orice confuzie. Daca sint mai multe cuvinte de repetat tilda apare pentru fiecare cuvint in parte.

Uneori aducem explicatii suplimentare prin alte cuvinte care nu au de a face cu cel koine, caz in care includem acele cuvinte cu totul intre paranteze patrate ca sa le izolam de cuvintele in relatie etimologica. In exemplul de fata avem "...[aduca]" care completeaza sensul expresiei evanghelice. Explicatiile date sint numai in legatura cu textul evanghelic chiar daca pot apare si in alte contexte avind alte semnificatii.

La sfirsitul fiecarei intrari din dictionar se gaseste si o referinta la textul in care apare, sub forma [I.nn.mm] unde "I" este "Ioan", “nn” este numarul apitolului si “mm” este numarul versetului din capitol. Aceasta permite cititorului o regasire rapida a unui context pornind de la un cuvint din dictionar. Am marcat in acest fel o singura aparitie a cuvintului koine respectiv desi pot fi mai multe si chiar diferite semantic. Intr-o lucrare viitoare vom aduce o indexare mult mai bogata a textului evanghelic.

Pentru claritatea textului este nevoie uneori de explicatii gramaticale suplimentare despre forma cuvintului rominesc caz in care folosim formele prescurtate din tabelul de mai jos.

Majoritatea simbolurilor de mai sus sint clare prin ele insele. Vom prezenta in continuare pe cele care necesita explicatii.

Page 189: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

adj: Adjectivare substantivala. De exemplu “ζωντος, zoontos” este “cel cu zile” sau “adj:zilos”.

ac. Acuzativ agr: Agregare angr: Anagramare ara: Ariana cmp: Modul comparativ. De exemplu “προ, pro” este “spre” si intra in mod

comparativ cu “tare” de genul “pro teron, tare spre”. com: Cuvint compus din: Origineaza din exp. cul.

Expresie culturala, neliterala. Ex. “a duce cu zaharelul” inseamna “a amagi” si nu partile componente.

fem: Feminin fig: Figurativ fspc. Forma sintactica pre-consonantica. fspv. Forma sintactica pre-vocalica. Verbul, adjectivul, etc. care se termina in

vocala primeste un “ν, n” daca este urmat de un cuvint care incepe cu o vocala. Ex: “κλαιουσα εξω” vs. “κλαιουσαν και”.

gen. Genitiv imp. Imperativ neart: Nearticulat neu. Neutru nom. Nominativ obs: Observatie op. Optativ pl. Plural rez: Rezulta de aici sb: Substantivizare adjectivala sing: Singular tit: Titlu vb: Verbalizat vezi: Face o trimitere […] Reprezinta o parte sintactica necesara intelegerii sesnului. De exemplu

“a uita” inseamna “a scapa din minte” dar la reflexiv “a se uita” inseamna “a privi” deci “uita” in sine este ambiguu. Cind scriem “uitat [la]” inseamna “uitat” reflexiv ce sensul de “privit [la]”.

Identitate dintre un termen koine si un cuvint rominesc contemporan. Ex : (αναστησεται, anasteesetai) numele anastasia sau cea care se va ridica

Din componente rominesti rezulta un cuvint compus rominesc. Ex: ina[lt] sta inaltsta inalta (a sta inalt)

~ Inlocuieste termenul principal la care facem referinta pentru a evita scrierea repetata.

Page 190: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

Unul dintre cele mai relevante prescurtari este “vb:” care semnifica

verbalizarea. Este in general un substantiv verbalizat din rindul substantivelor rominesti care nu mai sint verbalizate astazi. De exemplu “ziua, a zili” cu sensul de “a avea zile”. Alt exemplu “[de-o] seama, a semui” cu sensul de “a asemana”. Este pe departe cea mai frecventa schimbare in limba romina moderna fata de limba romina antica, dialectul koine. Limba romina antica avea mult mai multe substantive verbalizate decit limba romina moderna. Recomand aici citirea cartii Dacia Ariana si Evangheliile Crestine care discuta acest mecanism in detaliu.

Similar verbalizarii avem in limba romina un mecanism de adjectivare a substantivelor de genul munte-muntos, apa-apatos, om-omenos, etc. Acest mecanism este prezent si puternic si in limba antica koine. Adjectivarea este tot un mecanism lingvistico-cultural in sensul ca orice substantiv rominesc este in principiu adjectivabil atita timp cit ii atribuim o anumita valoare semantica. Prezenta acestor adjectivari in limba koine este prefixata prin “adj:”.

Paragraful Cuvinte koine-rominesti de mai jos prezinta cuvintele din Evanghelia lui Ioan care se regasesc etimologic in limba romina de azi.

Paragraful Cuvinte koine-ariene prezinta cuvintele din Evanghelia lui Ioan care se regasesc etimologic direct in limba ariana preistorica a spatiului carpato-dunareano-pontic de unde provine in ultima instanta si limba koine. Evident ca aceste cuvinte sint prezente si in limba romina dar dorim sa evidentiem caracterul arian al limbii koine.

Paragraful Cuvinte koine-aramaice prezinta cuvintele din Evanghelia lui Ioan care se regasesc etimologic in limba aramaica a Palestinei, zona in care s-a desfasurat miscarea crestina. Aceste cuvinte sint putine, la nivel cultural local si nu filozofic, deoarece limba romina antica era filozofica prin natura sa.

Page 191: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

3.2. Cuvinte koine-rominesti. Cuvintele prezentate in acest paragraf se regasesc etimologic in limba romina de azi deci provin din limba romina antica.

... (continuare)

ηρωτων (e erootoon, [in]terogind), rugind, [I.4.31] ηρξατο (e erxato, a inceput), din:”αρχη, arcee”, [I.13.5] ησαν (e esan, au sint[fost]), au fost [minati], [I.2.6] ης (e es, a ei), [I.11.2] ης (ees, erai), erai [tinar], [I.21.18] ησθενει (e esthenei, a ostenit), a ostenit [de boala], [I.4.46] ητε (eete, erati), [I.8.39] ητησας (e ete esas, a[i] inte[rogat] este[fuse]), ai fi interogat, ~ ~ [intrebat], [I.4.10] ητησατε (e ete esate, a [in]terogat sinteti), ati interogat, ~ [cerut] [nimic], [I.16.24] ηθελεν (e ezelen, a zorit), [s-]a zorit, [I.7.1] ηθελησατε (e zele esate, a zori sinteti), ati zorit [sa], [I.5.35]

φερετε (ferete, [o]feriti), [I.2.8]

ηθελησεν (e ezele esen, el zorit este[era]), a fost zorit, s-a zorit [sa plece], [I.1.43] ηξει (eexei, iese), vine [spre], [I.6.37] φαγειν (faghein, [in]ghitire), mincare, [I.6.31] φαγε (faghe, [in]ghite), [I.4.31] φαγη (faghee, [in]ghite), minca, [I.6.50] φαγητε (fagheete, [in]ghititi), mincati, [I.6.53] φαγωσι (fagoosi, [in]ghita), sa inghita, fspc., [I.18.28] φαγωσιν (fago osin, [in]ghiti sint[fie]), sa inghita, sa [mince] [acestia], fspv., [I.6.5] φαινων (fainoon, far[este]), far, vb:fareste, lumineaza, [I.5.35]

φανερωσαν (fanerosan, far[eaza]), vb:fareaza, lumineaza [ca un far], [I.7.4] φανερως (faneroos, far[os]), adj:faros, luminos, la vedere, [I.7.10] φανερωθη (faneroozee, far[easca]), vb:fareasca, lumineze [ca un] far, [I.1.31]Franceza, Latina, Italiana φανων (fanoon, far[urilor]), farurilor, [lanternelor], [I.18.3] φαρισαιοι (farisaioi, farisei), [I.4.1] φαρισαιους (farisaious, fariseii), ac:pl:, [I.7.45] φαρισαιων (farisaioon, fariseilor), [I.18.3] φερει (ferei, [o]fera), [I.12.24] φερειν (ferein, [o]ferein), [sa o]fere, [I.15.4]

φερη (fere e, facere este[va]), facere fi-va, face-va [roada], [I.15.2] φερητε (fere ete, facere este[ti]), facere fi-ve-ti, face-ve-ti [roada], [I.15.8] φερον (feron, facere[ind]), facind, [I.15.2] φερων (feroon, facere[ind]), facind, [I.19.39] φευγει (feughei, fuge), [I.10.12] φιλει (filei, [in]fiaza), [ca pe un ] fiu, iubeste, adopta, [I.5.20] φιλεις (fileis, [in]fiaza), -,,-, [I.21.17] φιλω (filoo, fiu[esc]), vb:fiuesc, [te iubesc ca un] fiu, [I.21.15] φιλων (filoon, fiu[ind]), [ca un] fiu, vb:fiuind, [iubind ca] un fiu, [I.12.25]

Page 192: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

φοβεισθε (fobeisthe, [in]fricati), [I.6.20] φοβον (fobon, frica), [I.7.13]Greaca φοινικων (foinicoon, foiosilor), frunzosilor, finicilor, [palmierilor], [I.12.13] φωνει (foonei, voceste), [trimite] vorba, [cheama], [I.11.28] φωνειτε (fooneite, vociti), [chemati] [pe mine], [I.13.13] φωνη (foonee, voce), [I.1.23] φωνην (fooneen, vocea), [I.3.8] φωνησαι (fooneesai, voce[ind]), [chemind], [I.1.48] φωνησει (foone esei, voce este[va]), voce fi-va, voci-va, [cinta]-va, [I.13.38] φωνησον (fooneeson, voceste), [I.4.16] φωνης (foonees, voce), [I.10.16] φως (foos, foc), [I.1.4] φωτι (foti, foto), lumina [focului], [I.5.35]

γενησεται (gheve esetai, deveni este[va]), deveni fi-va, deveni-va, [I.4.14] φωτιζει (footizei, [luminare]), [I.1.9]

φωτος (footos, focului), luminii ~, [I.12.36] φραγελλιον (fraghellion, flagel), [I.2.15] φρεαρ (frear, fintina), [I.4.11] φυλακην (fula keen, fura [in]chis), inchisoare, [I.1.24] εφυλαξα (e fula xa, am furat [in]chis), am pazit, [I.17.12] φυλαξει (fulaxei, fura-vei), pastra-vei, [I.12.25] γαζοφυλακιω (gazo fula kioo, paza fura [in]chis), visterie, cutie de pomana, [I.8.20] γεγεννηµαι (ghe venne e mai, de veni am minat), am devenit, [m-]m nascut, [I.18.37] γεγενηµενον (ghe veene menon, de vine minat), devenind, [fiind] nascut, [I.2.9] γεγεννηµενον (ghe venne e menon, de veni a minind), devenind, [fiind] nascut, [I.3.6]

γεγεννηµενος (ghe venne e menos, de vine a minind), devenind, [fiind] nascut, [I.3.8] γεγεννηµενου (ghe venne e menou, de veni a minat), a devenit, [s-]a nascut, [I.9.32] γεγεννηµεθα (ghe venne e metha, de veni a minati), [noi] am devenit, ne-am nascut, [I.8.41] γειτονες (gheitones, ghetou[ari]), [cei din] ghetou, vecini agr:“gheena+toti”, [I.9.8] γενετης (ghenetees, geneza), nastere, [I.9.1] γεννηση (ghenne esee, geneza[easca]), [sa] vb:genezeze, [sa] nasca, [I.16.21]

γενησθε (vene esthee, vine este[va]), [de]veni-va, [I.12.36] γεγονας (ghe vonas, de venit), devenit-ai, [I.5.14] γεγονεν (ghegonen, devenit), devenire, [aratat], [I.1.30] γεγονεναι (ghe vonenai, de venise), [se intimplase], [I.12.29] γεγραφα (ghe grafa, deja grafiat), [este] deja [scris], [I.19.22] γεγραµµενον (ghe grammenon, de gramatica[t]), scris (de), [I.2.17] γε γραµµενος (ghe grammenos, gramatica[re]), scriere (de), [I.15.25] γεγραπται (ghe graptai, de grafiat), e scris (de), [I.8.17] γεµισατε (ghemi sate, inde sinteti),

indesati, [umpleti] [vedrele], vezi:“αντλησατε, antle-sate”, [I.2.7] γενεσθαι (ghen esthai, deveni este[sa fie]), a deveni, sa devina, [I.3.9]

Page 193: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

γενησεσθε (ghene esesthe, deveni este[veti]), deveni fi-veti, deveni-veti, [I.8.33] γενηται (ghene etai, deveni este[vei]), devenit fi-vei, deveni-vei, [I.5.14] γεννηθη (gen neethee, deveni natal), deveni nascut , [I.3.3] γεννηθηναι (ghenneezeenai, geneza[eze]),vb:genezeze, sa se nasca, [I.3.4]

γλωσσοκοµον (gloosso comon, glas comun), exp.cul:”gloosso comon” era o cutie miniatura pentru protejat gura instrumentelor de suflat. A devenit apoi termen general pentru “cutie”. Aici este “cutia de bani” a lui Iuda., [I.13.29]

γενοµενης (veno menees, venit minat), [au sosit] [zorii], [I.21.4] γενοµενου (gheno menou, venit minat), [avind loc] [cina], [I.13.2] γενωνται (gheno [s]ontai, deveni sint[vor]), deveni fi-vor, deveni-vor, [I.9.39] γεωργος (gheo orgos, gheena lucrator), [saditor], “gheo orgos” “gheorghe” [cel ce lucreaza gheena], [I.15.1] γερων (gheron, carunt), batrin, [I.3.4] γευσεται (gheusetai, gusta-va), [I.8.52] γην (gheen, gheena), tarim, tara, [I.3.22] γηρασης (gheerasees, gri[esti]), vb:griesti, [in]caruntesti, [I.21.18] γης (ghees, gheena), [I.3.31] γινοµενον (ghino menon, vine mina[ind]), venind, sosind, [I.6.19] γινου (ghinou, devino), devino [pios], [I.20.27] γινωσκει (ghinooskei, cunoaste), stie, [I.7.27] γινωσκειν (ghino oskein, cuno-scut), vezimai sus “ghino menon”, [I.2.24]

γογγυσµος (gongusmos, gingareala), murmureala, [I.7.12]

γινωσκεις (ghinooskeis, cunosti), [I.3.10] γινωσκετε (ginooskete, cunoasteti), [I.8.43] γινωσκη (ghinooskee, cunoasca), [sa] cunoasca [lumea], [I.17.23] γινωσκοµαι (ghinooscomai, cunoaste-ma-vor), [I.10.14] γινωσκω (ghinooscoo, cunosc), [eu] cunosc, [I.10.14]

γινωσκων (ghinooscoon, cunoscind), [I.7.49] γινωσκωσι (ghinoosco osi, cunoasca asa), [sa] cunoasca asa, [I.17.3]

γνω (gnoo, cuno[aste]), [I.7.51] γνωρισω (gno ori soo, cunoscut radacinat sint[voi]), cunoscut radacinat fi-voi, cunoscut [clar face]-voi, [I.17.26] γνωσεται (gnoo setai, cunoaste este[va]), cunoaste fi-va, cunoaste-va, [I.7.17] γνωσεσθε (gnoo sesthe, cunoaste este[veti]), cunoaste fi-veti, cunoaste-veti, [I.8.32] γνωση (gnoo see, cunoaste este[vei]), cunoaste fi-vei, cunoaste-vei, [I.13.7] γνωσονται (gnoo sontai, cuno[aste] sint[vor]), cunoaste-vor, [I.13.35] γνωστος (gnoostos, cunoscut), [I.18.15] γνωτε (gnoote, cunoasteti), vezi:“εγνω, egnoo”, [I.10.38] γνους (gnous, cunoscind), [I.6.15]

γογγυζετε (gonguzete, ginguriti), [nu mai] murmurati, [I.6.43] γογγυζουσι (gonguzousi, gingarind), murmurind, [I.6.61] γογγυζοντος (gonguzontos, gingarind), murmurind, [I.7.32] γονεις (goneis, generat[ori]), [cei care l-au] generat, parinti, [I.9.2] γραφας (grafas, grafii), scripturi, [I.5.39]

Page 194: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

γραφε (grafe, grafia), [nu] grafia, [nu] [scrie], [I.19.21] γραφη (grafee, grafie, grafiei), scriptura, scripturii, [I.2.22] γραφην (grafeen, grafie), [I.20.9] γραφηται (grafeetai, grafiate), scrise, [I.21.25]Franceza γραφοµενα (grafo mena, grafie minate), produse [carti], [I.21.25]Franceza γραµµατα (grammata, gramatica), literele, alfabetul, scrierea, [I.7.15] γραµµασιν (grammasin, gramatici), scrieri, [I.5.6]Franceza γραµµατεις (grammateis, gramatici), scribi, [I.8.3] γραψας (grapsas, grafiat), [cali]grafiat, [scris], [I.21.24] γυµνος (gumnos, [dez]golit), dezgolit, [dezbracat], [I.21.7] ιασηται (iaseetai, sanatosi), [in]sanatosi, [I.4.47] ιασωµαι (iasoomai, sanatosi-voi), [in]sanatosi-voi, [I.12.40] ιδε (ide, uite), [I.1.29] ιδειν (idein, [sa se] uite [la]), sa vada [biserica], [I.3.3] ιδετε (idete, uitati), uitati[-va], [I.4.29] ιδη (idee, uite [la]), [sa se] uite, [sa] vada, [I.8.56] ιδητε (ideete, uitati), ~ [la][I.4.48] ιδια (idia, ide[ntice]), inseva, [I.1.11] ιδιαν (idian, ide[ntica]), insati, [I.7.17] ιδιον (idion, ide[ntic]), insuti, [I.1.41] ιδιους (idious, ide[nticilor]), insisi, [I.13.1] ιδιω (idioo, ide[nticului]), insusi, [I.5.43] ιδιων (idioon, ide[nticilor]), insiva, [I.8.44] ιδωµεν (idoomen, uitam), [ne] uitam, vedem, [I.6.30] ιδων (idoon, uitind [la]), uitindu-se, [I.5.6]

ιδοντες (idontes, uite[ind]), uitind [la], privind, vazind [ca], [I.6.14] ιδου (idou, uita), uita-te, [I.4.35] ιδουσα (id ousa, uite este[ind]), uite fi-ind uitind[u-se la], [I.11.32] ιδω (idoo, uit), [ma] uit [la], [I.20.25] ιδωσι (ido osi, uite-sa), sa [se] uite [la], sa [vada], [I.12.40] ιδωσιν (ido osin, uite sint[fie]), sa se uite [la], sa [vada] [pe lazar], [I.12.9] ιερεις (iereis, ierarhi), [I.1.19] ιµατια (imatia, mantale), [I.19.24] ιµατιον (imation, manta), [I.19.2] ιµατισµον (imatismon, mantie), [I.19.24] ινα και (ina cai, incit), [I.4.36] ισχυσαν (isciusan, iscusinta), iscusiti, [capabili], [n-au fost ~ sa traga plasa], [I.21.6] ισον (ison, asemenea), [egal], [I.5.18] καγω (ca goo, ca io), [I.1.31] και (cai, ca), [I.8.44] και (cai, ca), obs:narativ, de genul “ca s-a dus…, ca a venit…”, [I.1.5] και (cai, caci), [I.12.28] και (cai, cu), [I.8.16] και (cai, si), obs:cel mai frecvent, [I.1.4] καινην (kai neen, ca noua), [I.13.34] καινον (kai non, ca nou), [un mormint] ca nou, [I.19.41] καιοµενος (caio menos, care mina), [I.5.35] καιρον (cairon, cara), [se] cara [in scaldatoare], [cobora acolo], [I.5.4] καιρος (cairos, carul), [I.7.6] καιτοιγε (cai toi ge, cu toate ca), [I.4.2] κακει (cakei, c-acolo), ca acolo, [I.11.54] κακεινα (cakeina, ca acelea), [I.10.16]

Page 195: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

κακεινοι (ca keinoi, ca aceia), [I.17.24] κακεινος (ca keinos, ca acela), [I.14.12] κακοποιος (kaco poios, [murdarie] putea[tor]), [murdarie] sb:putator, [facatorde murdarie], [facator de rele], [I.18.30]

καταβηθι (cata be ethi, cata baza [este]), cata vb:bazeste, imp:coboara, [I.4.49]

κακου (cacou, [murdariei]), obs:are sensul direct din limba romina, [I.18.23] κακως (cacoos, [murdar]), [vorbit] [murdar], [I.18.23] καλα (cala, lali[tate]), bun, drept, [I.10.32] καλει (calei, cheama), [I.10.3] καλον (calon, calitate), bun, [I.2.10]Franceza, Latina καλου (calou, calitatii), [bunatatii], [I.10.33] καλος (calos, calit[os]), de calitate, bun, [I.10.11] καλως (caloos, calit[os]), de calitate, bine, drept, [I.4.17] καµε (ca me, ca mine), ca [pe,la] mine, [I.7.28] καν (can, chiar), chiar [daca], [I.8.14] καρδια (cardia, cord), inima, [I.12.40]Latina κατ (cat, cata), [I.10.3] καταβαινει (cata bainei, cata baza[este]), cata vb:baza[este] coboara, [I.5.7] καταβαινον (cata bainon, cata baza[ind]), cata vb:bazind sg:coborind, [I.1.32] καταβαινοντας (cata bain ontas, cata bazasint[ind]), cata baza fi-ind, cata vb:bazind

pl:coborind, [I.1.51]

κατειληφθη (cate ileefthee, cata [ramasa]), cata [acolo] [ramasa], [pe care o vezi acolo], [I.8.4]

καταβαινοντος (cata bain ontos, cata bazasint[ind]), vezi:καταβαινοντας, [I.4.51]

κατεκειτο (cate kei to, catre acolo asezat), [pe] acolo asezata [o multime], [I.5.3]

καταβαινων (cata bainoon, cata baza[ind]), cata vb:bazind coborind, [I.6.33] καταβας (cata bas, cata baza[it]), cata vb:baza[it] coborit, [I.3.13] καταβεβηκα (cata be be eca, cata de baza[it] acolo), cata de vb:bazit acolo coborit de acolo, [I.6.38]

καταβη (cata bee, cata baza[i]), cata vb:bazi cobori, [I.4.47]

καταβολης (cata bolees, cata bolid[are]), cata bolidarea [cosmosului], [intemeierea lumii] , [I.17.24] κατακειµενον (cata kei menon, cata cel minat), cata cel asezat [acolo], [I.5.6] κατακρινω (cata crinoo, cata criminez), [I.8.11] κατεαγωσιν (cate ago osin, cata sparge sint[fie]), sa fie [zdrobite] [oasele picioarelor], [I.19.31] κατεβαινεν (kate bainen, catre baza),

cobora, [I.5.4] κατεβησαν (cate be esan, cata cobori sint[fost]), fost[-au] coboriti cata, coborisera ~ [mare], [I.6.16] κατεφαγε (cate faghe, catre va [in]ghiti), va consuma, [I.2.17] κατειχετο (cat eiceto, cata orice), [de] cata orice, [I.5.4] κατειληµµενην (cate ileem meneen, cata laba[it] minat), vb:labit cata minare, [prins in act], [I.8.3]

κατελαβεν (cate laben, cata laba[it]), cata vb:labit, [nu a] [primit] [de] catre, [I.] κατηγοροι (cate egoroi, cata gura[osi]), cata adj:gurosi categorisit[ori], [acuzatori], [I.8.10] κατηγορησω (cate e gore esoo, catre el gura sint[voi]), cata el gura fi-voi,

Page 196: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

~ ~ guri-voi categorisi-voi, [acuza-voi], [I.5.45] κατηγοριαν (cate egorian, catre gura[ire]), cata el gurire, categorisire, acuzare, [I.18.29] κατηγορων (cate e goroon, catre el gura[ind]), cata el gurind, categorind, acuzind, [I.5.45] κατω (cato o, cata jos), [in] jos, [I.8.6] καθ (cath, cite), [scrise una] cite [una], [I.21.25] καθαιρει (ka[ta] thairei, cata taiere), taie [de] cata, [curata] [clamba], [I.15.2] καθαρισµον (catharismon, curatire), [purificare], vezi:”καθαροι”, [I.2.6] καθαρισµου (catharismou, curatirii), [purificarii], [I.3.25] καθαροι (catharoi, curat), angr:”curat, cutar, catar”, [pur], [I.13.10] καθεζοµενσυς (cathezo menous, cazati minati), catre [acolo] minati, [asezati], [I.20.12] καθηµενος (cathee menos, catre minat), [acolo] asezat, [I.9.8] καθηµενους (cathee menous, catre minati), catre [acolo] minati, [acolo asezati], [I.2.14] καθισας (cazisas, cazind), cazind [jos], asezindu-se, [I.8.2] καθως (catho os, cata asa), ca asa [a spus], tocmai asa, [I.1.23] κειµενα (kei mena, colo minate), [asezate]acolo, [I.20.5]

κλεπτης (kleptees, cleptoman), [I.10.1]

κειµενην (kei meneen, colo minat), [un foc] ~, [facut acolo], [I.21.9] κειµενον (kei menon, colo minind), [sezind], [I.20.8] κειµενος (kei menos, colo minat), [stind,fiind] acolo, [I.11.41] κειριαις (keiriais, [a]coperite), [I.11.44] κεκλεισµενων (ke cleis menoon, colo [in]chis mina[ind]), acolo [fiind] inchisi [de frica israelitilor], [I.20.19]

κεκριται (ke critai, ca [in]criminat), [I.3.18] κεκρυµµενος (ke krum menos, cata [in]criptat mina), a minat incriptat cata [pilat], [s-a dus in secret], [I.19.38] κεφαλη (kefalee, ceafa), [catre cap asezat], [I.20.12] κεφαλην (kefaleen, ceafa), [I.19.30] κειµενοι (kei menoi, acolo minate), [care] stateau acolo, [I.2.6] κλαιεις (claieis, lacrimezi), [de ce] lacrimezi, [I.20.13] κλαιοντας (clai ontas, lacrima sint[ind]), lacrima fi-ind, [ei] lacrimind, angr:“lacrima, clarima”, [I.11.33] κλαιουσα (clai ousa, lacrima este[ind]), lacrima fi-ind [ea] lacrimind, fspc., [I.20.11] κλαιουσαν (clai ousan, lacrima este[ind]), [ea] lacrimind, fspv., [I.11.33] κλαυσετε (claus ete, claustra este[veti]), claustra fi-veti, claustra-veti, [retrage si tingui], [I.16.20] κλαυση (clausee, claustreze), izoleze [acolo], [I.11.31] κλεπται (kleptai, cleptomani), [I.10.8]

κλεψη (clepsee, clept[eaza]), vb:clepteaza, fura, [I.10.10] κληµα (cleema, clamba), ramura, [I.15.2] κληθηση (klethese, chema-te-vei), che[ma]-te-vei, [I.1.42] κλινας (clinas, [in]clina), [I.19.30]Franceza κοιλιαν (coilian, golirea), gol interior fizic, pintece, [I.3.4]

Page 197: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

κοιλιας (koilias, goliri), pintece, inima, etc., [I.7.38] κοκκος (coccos, cucuruz), [boaba de] cucuruz [care cade din sita], [I.12.24] κολλυβιστων (collubistoon, bucati[tarilor]), exp.cul.:[cei care schimba unitatea pe bucati], [agenti monetari], [I.2.15] κολυµβηθρα (kolumbeethra, imbaietori), scaldatori, [I.5.2] κολυµβηθραν (kolumbeethran, imbaietoare), scaldatoare, [I.5.7] κοσµον (cosmon, cosmos), lume, [I.1.29] κοσµου (cosmou, a cosmosului), a lumii [incriminare], [I.4.42] κοσµω (kosmoo, cosmosului), lumii, [I.6.33] κωµην (coomeen, comuna), [I.11.30] κωµης (coomees, comunei), [I.7.42] κρανιου (craniou, craniului), [I.19.17]Latina κριµα (crima, criminarea), [in]criminarea, [I.9.39] κρινατε (crinate, criminati), [in]criminati, [I.18.31] κρινει (crinei, crimineaza), [in]crimineaza, [I.5.22] κρινειν (crinein, criminez), [sa] [in]criminez, [I.8.26] κρινη (crinee, crimineze), [sa] [in]crimineze, [I.3.17] κρινω (crinoo, criminez), [in]criminez, [I.5.30] κρινων (crinoon, criminind), [in]criminind, [I.8.50] κρινοντα (crinonta, criminare ta), [in]criminare, [acuzare], [I.12.48] κρισεως (criseoos, criminarii), [in]criminarii, judecarii, [I.5.29] κρισιν (crisin, criminare), [in]criminare, [I.5.22] κρισις (crisis, criminare), [in]criminare, judecata, [I.3.19]

κρυπτω (cruptoo, criptat), [in]criptat, [in secret], [I.7.4] λαβετε (labete, laba[ti]), vb:labiti, [primiti] [suflare sfinta], [I.20.22] λαβη (labee, laba[este]), [I.6.7] λαβω (laboo, laba[esc]), vb:labesc, [pun] laba pe, [primesc] , [I.10.17] λαβων (laboon, laba[ind]), vb:labind, luind [pe soldati], [I.18.3] λαχωµεν (lacioomen, alegem), alegem [sortii], din:”λαγχανω, lancianooo”, [I.19.24] λαλει (lalei, lalaie), [I.3.31] λαλειν (lalein, lalaiesc), [sa] lalaiesc, [I.8.26] λαλεις (laleis, lalaiesti), [vorbesti] lalait, [I.4.27] λαλη (lalee, lalaieste), [vorbeste] lalait, [I.8.44] λαλησει (lale esei, lalai este[va]), lalai fi-va, lalai-va, [I.16.13] λαλησω (laleesoo, lalaiesc), [I.12.49] λαλιαν (lalian, lalait), [vorbit] lalait, [I.4.42] λαλουµεν (laloumen, lalaim), [I.3.11] λαλουντος (lalountos, lalaind), ?, [I.1.36] λαλω (laloo, lalaiesc), [vorbesc] lalait, preoteste, [I.6.63] λαλων (laloon, lalaind), vorbind [lalait], [I.4.26] λαµβανει (lambanei, laba[este]), vb:labeste, primeste, [I.13.20] λαµβανειν (lambanein, laba[easca]), vb:[sa] labeasca, sa primeasca, [I.3.27] λαµβανετε (lambanete, laba[iti]), labiti, primiti, [I.3.11] λαµβανοντες (lambanontes, laba[ind]), vb:labind, primind, [I.5.44] λαµβανω (lambanoo, laba[esc]), vb:labesc, primesc, [I.5.34]

Page 198: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

λαµβανων (lambanoon, laba[ind]), vb:labind, [punind] laba [pe], [primind], [I.13.20] λαµπαδων (lampadoon, lampilor), [I.18.3] λαος (laos, lume), [oameni], [popor], [I.8.2] λαου (laou, lumii), [oamenilor], [poporului], [I.11.50] λεγει (leghei, legiui), [I.1.21] λεγειν (leghein, [a] legiui), [I.16.12] λεγεις (legheis, legesti), [I.1.22] λεγοµεν (lego men, legit minam), legim, [I.8.48] λεγοµενην (lego meneen, legit minat), denumit, [I.11.54] λεγοµενον (lego menon, legit mina), [dupa vorba mina], [se traduce], [I.19.13] λεγοµενος (lego menos, legit mina), mina [dupa] lege, [se traduce], [inseamna], [I.4.25] λεγοντες (legontes, legiuind), [I.4.51] λεγουσα (lego usa, lege este[ind]), lege fi-ind vb:legind, [spunind], [I.11.32] λεγουσι (legousi, [ei] legiuiesc), [ei] [spun ceva important], [I.7.26] λεγουσιν (lego usin, lege sint[ind]), lege fi-ind, vb:legind, [spunind ceva important], [I.8.4] λεγω (legoo, legiuiesc), [I.1.51] λεγων (legoon, legiuind), [I.1.15] λελαληκα (l e laleeka, le am lalait), le-am spus [voua], [I.8.40] λελαληκεν (l e laleeken, lui a lalait), lui [i-]a spus, [I.9.29] λελουµενος (l e lou menos, il am [spa]lat minat), l-am spalat minat, [unul pe care] l-am minat [la] spalare, [I.13.10] λεντιον (lention, lintoliu), stergar, [I.13.4] λεντιω (lentioo, lintoliului), stergarului, [I.13.5] λευκαι (leukai, legate), legate [cu roada], pirguite, [I.4.35]

ληψεσθε (leepsesthe, lipseste), [va] lipseste, [preferati], [I.5.43] ληψεται (leepsetai, lipsi-va), [din al meu] lipsi-va, [din mine vine], [I.16.14] λιτρας (litras, litri), [I.19.39] λιθασωσιν (litha so osin, lut-tina sa sint[fie]), sa-l vb:lutineze, sa-l [bata cu] [pietre], [I.10.31] λιθαζετε (lithazete, lut-tina[ti]), [ma] vb:lutinati [pe mine], [bateti cu] pietre, [I.10.32] λιθαζοµεν (lithazomen, lut-tina[am]), [te] vb:lutinam, [batem cu] pietre, [I.10.33] λιθοβολεισθαι (litho boleisthai, lut-tina bolid[am]), bombardam [cu] pietre, ucidem, [I.8.5] λιθον (liton, lut-tina), ciob [de ceramica], piatra, [I.8.7] λιθοστρωτον (litho strooton, lut tina strat), [stratificat cu ceramica], [pavat cu piatra], [mozaic], [I.19.13] λιθους (lithous, lut-tine), cioburi [de ceramica], pietre, [I.8.59] λιτραν (litran, litra), [I.12.3] λιθιναι (litinai, lut-tina), lut, pamint, [I.2.6] λογχη (logcee, lance), [I.19.34] λογος (logos, legiuire), (nominativ), [I.1.1] λογον (logon, legiure), (acuzativ), [I.4.39] λογου (logou, a legiuirii), [I.15.20] λογους (logous, a legiuirilor), [I.10.19] λογω (logoo, legiuirii), [I.2.22] λυχνος (lucinos, lucios), lampa, [I.5.35] λυκον (lucon, lup), ac:, [I.10.12] λυκος (lucos, lup), nom:, [I.10.12] λυπη (lupee, rupere), rupere [de inima], [durere], [intristare], [I.16.6]

Page 199: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

λυπην (lupeen, ruperea), ac: [durerea] [nasterii], [I.16.21] λυπηθησεσθε (lupeethe esesthe, rupeti exista-va), va veti rupe [inima], va veti [intrista], [I.16.20] λυσατε (lusate, lasati), [slabiti], [destringeti], [I.2.19] λυσω (lusoo, las), [slabesc], [destring], [I.1.27] λυθη (luzee, [a]lunge), alunge [legea], incalce, [I.7.23] λυθηναι (lutheenai, alungata), [sa fie] alungata [scriptura], [incalcata], [I.10.35] µαχαιραν (maciairan, maceta), [sabie], [I.18.10] µαινεται (mainetai, minuieste), [il] minuieste, [I.10.20] µακραν (macran, mai mare), mai [mult] de [doua sute picioare], [I.21.8] µακαριοι (macarioi, mai mare ca), [mai bine este] [de cei care…], [I.13.17] µαλλον (mallon, mai mult), [I.3.19] µαννα (manna, mana), mana [cereasca], [I.6.31] µαρτυρει (marturei, marturiseste), [I.1.15] µαρτυρειτε (martureite, marturisiti), [I.3.28] µαρτυρησει (marture esei, martor este[va]), martor fi-va, marturisi-va [despre mine], [I.15.26] µαρτυρηση (marture esee, marturis[easca]), [sa] marturiseasca, [I.2.25] µαρτυρησον (martureeson, marturisind), [I.18.23] µαρτυρησω (marture e soo, martor sa sint), sa marturisesc, [I.18.37] µαρτυριαν (marturian, marturie), [I.1.18] µαρτυρω (marturoo, marturisesc), [I.7.7] µαρτυρων (marturoon, marturisind), [I.5.32]

µαρτυρουµεν (marturoumen, marturisim), [I.3.11] µαρτυρουσαι (marturousai, marturisind), [I.5.39] µαρτυρουσης (martur ousees, martor [sint]fiind), [ea] marturisind, [I.4.39] µαθηται (matheetai, [gra]maticati), invatacei, ucenici, [I.1.37] µαθηταις (matheetais, [gra]maticatilor), [ucenicilor], [apostolilor], [I.6.11] µαθητας (matheetas, [gra]maticatii), ac:, [I.4.1] µαθητη (matheetee, [gra]maticat), care invata, ucenic, [I.1.36] µαθητην (matheeteen, ac:[gra]maticat), care invata, ucenic, [I.19.26] µαθητης (matheetees, [gra]maticati), care invata, ucenici, [I.9.28] µαθητων (matheetoon, [gra]maticatilor), care invata, ucenicilor, [I.1.35] µαθων (mathoon, [gra]maticind), invatind, ucenicind, [I.6.45] µε (me, mine), [spre] mine [nu mai], pe mine, [I.6.37] µε (me, meu), [al] meu [pitar], [I.8.16] µεγαλη (megalee, mare), [I.7.37] µεγαλων (megaloon, mai marilor), [uriasilor] [pesti], [I.21.11] µειναι (meinai, [a] mina), [a] mina [acolo], [sa stea] [cu], [I.4.40] µεινατε (meinate, minati), minati [in mine], [intrati in mine], [I.15.4] µεινη (meinee, mina), [in bezna nu] mina, [nu sta in bezna], [I.12.46] µεινητε (meineete, minati), umblati [dupa lege], [I.8.31] µειζω (mei zoo, mai mare), mai mare, [I.5.36]

Page 200: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

µειζων (mei zoon, mai mare), mai mare, [I.4.12] µελει (melei, [ur]mari[este]), urmareste [binele], [I.10.13] µελλει (mellei, [ur]meaza), urmeaza [sa], [I.7.35] µελλεις (melleis, [ur]mezi), urmezi [sa faci], [I.14.22] µελλουσιν (mello usin, [ur]mareau sint[ind]), urmareau fi-ind, urmarind [sa-l prinda], [I.6.15] µελλων (melloon, [ur]mind), urmind [pe], [I.12.4] µεµαθηκως (me matheecos, ne maticat), ne [gra]maticat, ne [invatat], [I.7.15] µεµαρτυρηκα (memartureeka, marturisii), [I.1.34] µεµαρτυρηκας (memarturekas, marturisisi), [despre care tu] ~, [I.3.26] µεµαρτυρηκε (memartureeke, marturisise), ~ [ca zeul este adevarat], [I.5.34] µεµισηκασι (memiseecasi, mizerie[cisera]), vb:mizericisera, [urisera], [I.15.24] µεµισηκεν (memiseeken, mizerie[ise]), vb:mizerise, [urise] [pe mine inaintea voastra], [I.15.18] µεν (men, mina), [I.10.41] µενει (menei, mina), [el] mina, el se duce, el umbla, [I.1.39] µενειτε (meneite, minati), minati [catre agapa mea], [I.15.10] µενη (menee, mine), mine [cu voi], [steie], [I.14.16] µενουσαν (menousan, minare), minare [pina la], durata, [I.6.27] µενοντα (menonta, minind), [ra]minind [in voi], [I.5.38] µενω (menoo, min), min [catre agapa tatalui], [I.15.10] µενων (menoon, minind), [in mine] minind, [salasluind], [ra]minind, [I.14.10]

µερη (meree, merite), [parti] meritate, [I.19.23] µερος (meros, merit), [parte] meritata, [I.13.8] µεσου (mesou, mijloc), [I.8.59] µεσουσης (mes ousees, mijloc [sint]fiind), mijloc [el] fiind mijlocind, fiind [la] mijloc, [I.7.14] µεσω (mesoo, mijloc), [I.8.3] µεσως (mesoos, mijloc), [I.1.26] µεσσια (messia, mesia), mintuitor, [I.4.25] µεστον (meston, masura), [o] masura [de otet], [I.19.29] µετα (me ta, mai tirziu), [dupa], [apoi], [ulterior], [I.2.12] µεταβη (me ta bee, mai tirziu baza), mai tirziu [coboare] [din lume], [sa plece din lume], [I.13.1] µεταβεβηκεν (me ta bebeeken, mai tirziu [co]boara), [apoi trece] [de la moarte la viata], [I.5.24] µεταβηθι (me ta beezi, mai tirziu baza), [apoi s-a dus], [I.7.3] µεταξυ (me ta xu, mai tirziu iesire), [dupa un timp] [il intreaba], [I.4.31] µετρητας (metreetas, metere), masuri, [I.2.6]lipsa µετρου (metrou, meter[ului]), masurii, [I.3.34] µεθ (meth, mai tirziu), vezi:µετα, [I.12.8] µεθερµηνευοµενον (meth ermeneuo menon, meta ramine mina[ind]), exp.cul:[se traduce], [inseamna in aceasta limba], [I.1.41] µεθυσθωσι (methustho osi, matolit sa), matolitu-s-au, [imbatatu-s-au], [I.2.10] µη (mee, mai), [nu] mai [sufera] , [I.6.35] µη (mee, nu), [I.3.5]

Page 201: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

µηδενα (me ed ena, nu de una), nici de una, [nimeni] [pe acolo ramas], [I.8.10] µηνυση (meenusee, musai), [I.11.57] µητερα (meetera, mama), [I.6.42] µητρι (meetri, maica), [I.9.26] µηποτε (mee pote, mai poate), [se] mai poate, [I.7.26] µητι (me eti, nu este), nu[-mi] este, nu[-mi] sint [eu acela], [I.4.29] µητρος (meetros, mamei), [I.19.25] µια (mia, prima), prima [zi din saptamina], [luni], [I.20.19] µιανθωσιν (mianzo o sin, miasma sa sint), sa [nu] se vb:miasmeze, din:“µιασµα, miasma”, sa [nu] se [spurce],[I.18.28]

µονογενους (mono ghenous, mono genezatului), mono nascutului, [de] unul singur nascutului, vezi:”µονος”, [I.1.14]

µιγµα (migma, [a]mesteca[re]), amestecatura, [I.19.39] µικρον (micron, micut), [I.7.33] µισει (misei, mizer[este]), [devine] mizerabil, [I.3.20] µισειν (misein, [a] mizeri), [a deveni] mizerabil, [I.7.7] µισων (misoon, miser[ind]), vb:miserind, [urind], [I.12.25] µισθον (misthon, mijlocire), [plata], [dat celui mijlocit], rez:”mijloc de trai], [I.4.36] µισθωτος (misthootos, mijlocit), [pastor] mijlocit, platit, [I.10.12] µνηµειοις (mne emeiois, morminte), [I.5.28] µνηµειον (mneemeion, mormint), [I.20.4] µνηµειου (mneemeiou, mormintului), [I.12.17] µνηµειω (mne emeioo, mormint), [I.11.17] µνηµονευει (mnee moneuei, minte mina), mina la minte, aminteste, [I.16.21] µνηµονευετε (mnee moneuete, minte minati), minati [la] minte, amintiti-va, [I.15.20]

µνηµονευητε (mnee moneueete, minte [sa] minati), [la] minte [sa] minati, [sa] va amintiti, [I.16.4] µοι (moi, mie), [I.4.7] µοναι (monai, minari), [I.14.2] µονην (moneen, minam), minam [pe la], [venim pe la], [I.14.23] µονογενη (mono ghenee, mono genezat), [I.3.16] µονογενης (mono ghenees, mono generat), [de] unul nascut, [I.1.18]

µονοι (monoi, mine singuri), singuri, vezi:”µονος”, [I.6.22] µονος (monos, mine singur), unul singur, [I.6.15]Germana µονου (monou, mine singurului), mono, unului singur, [I.5.44] ποσιν (posin, pasi), podele, [la picioare], [I.20.12] µου (mou, meu), meu, mie, pe mine, mele, [I.1.30] µυρον (muron, mir), [I.12.5] µυρου (murou, mirului), [I.12.3] µυρω (muroo, mir), [I.11.2] ναος (naos, naos), [I.2.20] ναρδου (nardou, nardului), [I.12.3] νεκροι (necroi, necro[politi]), [pusi in] necropola, [morti], [I.5.25] νεκρους (necrous, necro[politi]), [morti], [I.5.21] νεκρων (necroon, necropola), cripta, [I.2.22] νενικηκα (ne nike eka, ne nimic ca), exp.cul:ca pe nimic, [am invins lumea], [I.16.33] νεωτερος (neo o teros, nou mai tare), mai tinar [decit acum], [I.21.18]

Page 202: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

νευει (neuei, nu[it]), vb:nuit, [facut semn de negare], [dat din cap a negare], [I.13.24] νιπτειν (niptein, nisip[eze]), vb:nisipeze, [spele] de nisip, vezi:”νιψα”, [I.13.5] νιπτεις (nipteis, nisip[ezi]), vb:nisipezi, [speli] de nisip, vezi:”νιψα”, [I.13.6] νιπτηρα (nipteera, nisip[itoare]), nisipitoare, [vas de de-]nisipat, [lighean], vezi:”νιψα”, [I.13.5] νιψαι (nipsai, nisip[eaza]), vb:nisipeaza, [spala] nisipul, [I.9.7] νιψαµενος (nipsa menos, nisip mina[ind]), nisip minind, nisip spalind, [I.9.11] νιψασθαι (nipsasthai, nisip[eze-se]), vb:nisipeze-se, sa se deaprafuiasca, [I.13.10] νιψης (nipsees, nisip[ezi]), vb:nisipezi, [speli de] nisip, deprafuit, decolbit, [I.13.8] νιψω (nipsoo, nisip[ez]), vb:nisipez, [de]nisipez, [de]prafuiesc, [de]colbez, [I.13.8] νοησωσι (no e esoosi, nu a sint[ind]), ne-fiind [in inima], [I.12.40] νοµον (nomon, nume), [I.7.19] νοµου (nomou, numelui), [I.12.34] νοµω (nomoo, numelui), numelui [legii], [I.8.5] νοσηµατι (noseemati, nesanatate), boala, [I.5.4] νυκτος (nuctos, noapte), [I.3.2] νυµφην (num feen, nun fina), nimfa, [mireasa], [I.3.29]Franceza, Latina νυµφιον (num fion, nun fin), nimful, [mirele], [I.2.9] νυµφιος (num fios, nun fin), nimful, [mirele], [I.3.29]Franceza, Latina νυµφιου (num fiou, nun finului), nimfului, [mirelui], [I.3.29] νυν (nun, amu), acuma, [I.2.8] νυξ (nux, noapte), [I.9.4]

ο (o, o), o, una, unul, [I.5.32] οδηγησει (ode eghe esei, drum calauzi este[va]), drumul calauzi-va, [I.16.13] οδοιποριας (odoi porias, drum pre umblari), preumblari, peripluri, [I.4.6] οδον (odon, drum), [I.1.23] οφειλει (ofeilei, oferit), oferit [mortii], [I.19.7] οφειλετε (ofeilete, oferiti), oferiti [sa spalati], [I.13.14] οιδα (oida, uite), uita[-te], [I.1.26] οιδαµεν (oidamen, uitam), [ne] uitam [la], [I.3.2] οιδας (oidas, [te] uita), [te] uita [la], [I.3.8] οιδασι (oidasi, [va]uitati), [va]uitati [la], [I.10.4] οιδασιν (oidasin, uita-se [la]), [ei] se uita [la], [I.18.21] οιδατε (oidate, uitati [la]), [I.7.28] οιδε (oide, uite), uite [la], [I.7.15] οιδεν (oiden, uitat), [s-a] uitat [la], [I.19.35] οιµαι (oi mai, nu mai), nu mai [incape], [I.21.25] οινον (oinon, vinu), [I.2.3] οιυτη (outee, aieleia), [I.4.10] οισει (oisei, sint[vei]), fi-vei [dus pe unde nu vrei], [I.21.18] οκτω (octoo, opt), [I.5.5] οµοιος (omoios, [ase]menea), asemanatori, la fel, [I.8.55] οµοιως (omoios, [ase]menea), asemanatori, similari, [I.5.19] οµολογηση (omo loghe esee, [ase]menea legiui[easca]), asemenea [sa] legiuiasca, [sa vorbeasca] asemenea [lui cristos] omologa, [I.9.22] οµου (omou, amin[doi]), [I.4.36] οµως (omoos, [ase]menea), [I.12.42] ονοµα (onoma, nume), [I.1.6]

Page 203: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

ονοµατι (onomati, nume), [I.5.43] ονου (onou, asinului), [I.12.15] οντα (onta, sint[ind]), fi-ind, [I.1.48] οντες (ontes, sint[ind]), fi-ind, [I.9.40] οντος (ontos, sint[ind]), sint[ind], fi-ind, [multime] fiind, [adunata], [I.5.13] οντων (ontoon, sint[ind]), fi-ind, [I.21.11] οντως (on toos, in-treg), cu totul [liberi], [I.8.36] οπισω (opisoo, apoia), in apoia mea, [I.1.30] οπου (opou, pe u[nde]), pe unde, [I.1.28] οπως (opoos, spuna), [sa] spuna, [dea veste], [I.11.57] οψει (opsei, observa-vei), [vedea]-vei, [I.1.50] οψεσθε (opsesthe, observa-veti), [vedea]-veti, [I.1.51] οψεται (opsetai, observa-va), [vedea]-va, [I.3.36] οψιν (opsin, obse[rvare]), [din] observare, [dupa ochi], [I.7.24] οψις (opsis, obraz), [fata], [I.11.44] οψοµαι (opsomai, observa-voi), [I.16.22] οψονται (ops ontai, obse[rva] sint[vor]), observa fi-vor, observa-vor, [uita-se-vor] [la cel impuns], [I.19.37] ορφανους (orfanous, orfani), [I.14.18] οργη (orghee, orgie), [I.3.36] οσα (osa, asa), [I.4.29]Latina οσµης (osmees, miros), [parfum], [I.12.3] οσοι (osoi, acei), [I.1.12] οσον (oson, asa cit), atit cit [au vrut], [I.6.11] οστουν (os toun, os tau), os[u] tau [nu va fi zdrobit], [I.19.36] οταν (otan, odata), [I.2.10] ουχ (ouci, nici), ?, [I.4.35] ουδε (ou de, nici unde), [nicaieri], [I.1.3] ουδεις (ou deis, nu unde), nici unul, [nimeni], [I.1.18] ουδεν (ou den, nici unde), [nimic], [I.21.3]

ουδενα (ou de una, nici de una), [pe nimeni], [I.5.22] ουδενι (ou de ni, nici de nime), [de nimeni] [robiti], [I.8.33] ουδεµιαν (ou de mian, nici unde mai), nici unde [ma uit nu] mai [vad vina], [I.18.38] ουδεποτε (oude pote, nici unde poate), [nu s-a mai vazut, pomenit], [I.7.46] ουδεπω (ou de poo, nu de apoi), nu inca, [I.7.39] ουκετι (ou keti, nu inca), [I.6.66] ουν (oun, atunci), a[t]un[ci], [I.6.67] ουπω (ou poo, nu apoi), nu inca [e plin], [I.7.8] ουρανον (ouranon, urania), aura, rai, din:”uran, saturn, munteanu”, [I.1.51] ουρανου (ouranoi, uraniei), aurei, raiului, [I.1.32] ουρανω (ouranoo, a uraniei), a aurei, a raiului, [I.3.13] ους (ous, oricui), [I.5.21] ουσης (ousees, [sint]fiind), [eu] fiind [o femeie], [I.4.9] ουτος (outos, aiesta), acesta, [I.1.2] οξος (oxos, otet), [I.19.30] οξους (oxous, otetului), [I.19.29] οζει (ozei, [mir]oase), (radacina “mirosi” contine “mir” plus “os” sau “ezme” etc.), [I.11.39] ω (oo, unul), [I.13.26] ωδε (oode, unde), [I.6.9] ωφελει (oofelei, ofera), [I.6.63] ωφελειτε (oofeleite, oferiti), [I.12.19] ωκοδοµηθη (oo[i]co domeezee, [casa] demoleaza), [I.2.20] ωµολογησε (oomo logheese, [ase]menea legiuise), confirmase, [I.1.20]Franceza ωµολογησεν (omo logheesen, [ase]menea legiuit), confirmat, [I.1.20]

Page 204: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

ωµολογουν (oomo logoun, [ase]menea lege[ind]), confirmind, obs:de aici “omologare”, [I.12.42] ων (oon, unu), un[ul], [I.1.18] ωρα (oora, ora), [I.1.39] ωραι (oorai, ore), [I.11.9] ωραν (ooran, ora), [I.4.52] ωρας (ooras, orelor), [I.12.27] ωσει (oosei, asa-I), [I.1.32] ωσι (o osi, sa sint), sa fie, fspc., [I.17.21] ωσιν (o osin, sa sint[fie]), sa fie, fspv., [I.17.11] ωσπερ (oos per, asa pre[cum]), dupa cum,[I.5.21]

πσρακυψας (para kupsas, prin [aplecind]), prin aplecare, [I.20.5]

ωστε (oos te, asa de), asa de [mult], etc., [I.3.16] ωτιον (ootion, ureche), au[zi]toare, [I.18.10] παιδαριον (paidarion, pindar), [I.6.9] παιδισκη (paidiskee, baiat [de casa]), [servitoare], [I.18.17] παλιν (palin, prin nou), [iar], [I.1.35] παντα (panta, pe/peste toate), toate, pe toata, pe toti, [I.1.8] παντας (pantas, pe toti), [I.2.15] παντες (pantes, pe toate), [I.1.16] παντοτε (pantote, pe totdeauna), [I.6.34] παντων (pantoon, peste), [I.3.31] παρ (par, pe la), cu [acela], pe [acolo], [I.4.40] παραδιδοναι (para didonai, prin de dare), prin [tra]dare, prindere, [I.6.71] παραδιδοντα (para di donta, prin de dind), prin [tra]dind, prinzind, [I.13.11] παραδιδους (para di dous, pre de dind), predind, prinzind, [I.18.2] παραδοθω (para dothoo, prin dat), pre-dat[israelitilor], [I.18.36]

παρεδωκεν (par e dooken, spre a dare[at]), a pre-dat, obs:forma pre-consonantica, [I.19.16]

παραδω (para doo, prin da), prinda, [tradeze], [I.13.2] παραδωσει (para do osei, prin da sint[va]), prinda fi-va, [ma va trada], [I.13.21]

παραδωσων (para doo soon, prin da sint[ind]), prin da[re] fi-ind, prin dind, prinzind, [tra]dind, [I.6.64] παραγων (para goon, printre [ple]cind), printre [oameni] trecind, [I.9.1] παρακλητον (para kleeton, prin chemator), ac:chematorul prin [preajma], [mingietorul], [I.14.16] παρακλητος (para kleetos, prin chemator), nom:chemator prin [preajma], [mingietor], [I.14.26]

παραληψοµαι (para leep somai, prin lipi sint[voi]), prin lipi fi-voi, prin lipi-voi [la sinea mea, la pieptul meu], [I.14.3] παραµυθησωνται (para muthe e soontai, prin muta au sint[ind]), prin mutenie fiind, [sa fie acolo la durere], [I.11.19] παραµυθουµενοι (para muthou menoi, prin mutei minat), [o ajutau tacut], [privegheau], [I.11.31] παρασκευη (paraskeuee, parastas), [I.19.14] παρεδωκαµεν (par e doocamen, spre am dare[am]), pre-dam, [I.18.30] παρεδωκαν (par e doocan, spre au dare[at]), [te-]au pre-dat, [I.18.35] παρεδωκε (par e dooken, spre a dare[at]), a pre-dat, obs:forma pre-vocalica, [I.19.30]

παρεγενετο (par e veneto, prin a venit), a venit [din nou], [I.8.2] παρεγινοντο (par e vinonto, prin a venit), prin [locul acela] a venit, [I.3.23]

Page 205: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

παρεκυψεν (par e kupsen, prin a plecase), [se] aplecase [sa priveasca], [I.20.12] παρελαβον (par e labon, prin au laba[it]), prin au vb:labit, prin [prejur] au [primit], [I.1.11] παρεστηκως (pare ste ecoos, [im]prejur sta acolo[ind]), [im]prejur [pe] acolo stind, [I.18.22] παρεστωτα (par e stoota, [im]prejur a sta[ind]), prin prejur stind, [I.19.26] παρεστι (par esti, prin este), prin [preajma] este, este [aici], [I.11.28] παρεστιν (par estin, prin este), este prin [prejur], a sosit, [I.7.6] παρηγεν (pare e ghen, printre a plecat), printre [ei] a plecat [nevazut], [I.8.59] παρησια (pa reesia, prin spunere), prin spunere [directa], pe fata, [I.16.29] παροιµιαις (par oi miais, prin asa minari), prin rez:ase-manari, ~ [pilde], ~ [parabole], [I.16.25] παροιµιαν (par oi mian, prin asa minare), prin rez:asemanare, ~ [pilda], ~ [parabola], [I.10.6] παρρησια (par reesia, prin [de]scoperi), prin descoperire, prin spunere [directa], [pe fata], [I.7.13] πας (pas, pas), [la fiecare] pas, fiecare, [I.2.10] πασχα (pascia, pasca), pastele [israelitilor], [I.11.55] πασης (pasees, peste), peste [toate trupurile], [I.17.2] πατερ (pater, pitar), tit:pitar, parinte, tata, [I.11.41] πατερα (patera, parinte), din “pitar, patir, pater”, [I.14.12]Latina πατερες (pateres, parinti), [I.4.20] πατερων (pateroon, pitarilor), parintilor, [I.7.22] πατριδι (patridi, patrie), [I.4.44]Latina, Franceza

πατρος (patros, ara:pitar), parinte, [I.1.14]Latina πεφιληκατε (pe file e kate, prea fiu [ati] cata), prea vb:fiati cata, [de] cata [voi] prea [iubit] [ca un] fiu, [I.16.27] πειναση (peinasee, piine[este]), vb:piineste, [flaminzeste], [I.6.35] πειραζοντες (peiraz ontes, piarza sint[ind]), pierzind, [ei incercind pe acesta], [I.8.6] πειραζων (peirazoon, piarza[ind]), pierzind, [el incercind pe acesta], [I.6.6.] πεντακισχιλιοι (penta kiscilioi, cinci [mii]), [I.6.10] πεντηκοντα (pentee conta, cinci zeci), [I.8.57] πεντηκοντατριων (pentee conta trioon, cinci zeci catre trei), cincizeci si trei [de pesti], [I.21.11] πενθερος (pentheros, pitarul), din:”pitar,pater”, [socrul], [I.18.13] πεπιστευκα (pe pisteuka, prea pios[it]), prea vb:piosit, [crezut in], [I.11.27] πεπιστευκας (pe pisteucas, prea pios[it]), [I.21.29] πεπιστευκατε (pe pisteukate, prea pios[iti]), prea vb:pios[iti], [I.16.27] πεπιστευκοτας (pe pisteucotas, prea pios[it]), prea vb:piosit [lui], [au crezut in el], [I.8.31] πεπληρωκεν (pe pleepooken, prea umplut), prea umplut [inima voastra], [I.16.6] πεπληρωµενη (pe pleeroo menee, prea umplere mina), [I.16.24] πεπληρωµενην (pe pleeroo meneen, prea umplere mina[ind]), [catre] prea-umplere minind, [indeplinind] [scripturile], [I.17.13] πεπληρωται (pe pleepootai, prea plina), preaumpluta, [I.3.29]

Page 206: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

πεποιηκα (pe poieeka, prea putut), prea putut [face] [voua], [I.13.12] πεποιηκεν (pe poie ek en, prea poate ca in), prea putut [face] ca mine, [I.15.24] πεποιηκεναι (pe poie ekenai, prea putut catre), prea putut [face], [I.12.18] πεποιηκοτες (pe poie e cotes, prea poate au cata[ind]), prea putind [face] [focul], [I.18.18] πεποιηκοτος (pe poie ekotos, prea poate catre), prea putut [facut], [I.12.37] περαν (peran, prin), [I.18.1] περι (peri, prejur), prin prejur, imprejurare, pentru, rez:”perimetru”, [I.1.30] περιεβαλον (peri e balon, [im]prejur au balotat), [infasurat] [in purpura], [I.19.2] περιεδεδετο (peri e dedeto, [im]prejur a dedata), [infasurata], [I.11.44] περιεπατει (peri e patei, [im]prejur a plimba[t]), [s-]a preumblat, [I.7.1]Franceza περιεπατεις (peri e pateis, [im]prejur ai plimbat), [te-]ai preumblat, [I.21.18] περιεπατουν (peri e patoun, [im]prejur au plimbat), [s-]au preumblat, [I.6.66]Franceza περιεστωτα (peri e stoota, [im]prejur a sta[ind]), [o gramada prin] imprejur [era] stind, [I.11.42] περιπατει (peri patei, [im]prejur plimba[a]), vb:peripleaza, [I.5.8] περιπατειν (peri patein, [im]prejur plimba), vb:peripla, [umbla], [I.7.1] περιπατειτε (peri pateite, [im]prejur plimba[ti]), vb:imp:periplati, [umblati], [I.12.35]Franceza περιπατη (peri patee, [im]prejur plimb[a]), preumbla, [I.11.9] περιπατηση (peri pate esee, prin prejur[easca]), vb:peripleze, [sa] [pre-umble], [I.8.12]

περιπατουντα (peri pat ounta, [im]prejur plimba sint[ind]), imprejur plimba fi-ind, preumblindu-se [pe talazuri], [I.6.19]Franceza περιπατων (peri patoon, [im]prejur plimba[ind]), vb:periplind, umblind, [I.12.35]Franceza περισσευσαντα (perisseusanta, perisatelor), [firimituri] risipite, pierdute, [I.6.12] περισσον (perisson, periseze), risipeasca [din plin], multe, [I.10.10] περιστεραν (peristeran, porumbel), [I.1.32] περιστερας (peristeras, porumbei), [I.2.14] πεπιστευκαµεν (pe pisteukamen, prea pios[im]), prea piosim, [I.6.69] περιτεµνετε (peri temnete, prin taiati), prin [prejur] taiati, [I.7.22] περιθεντες (peri thentes, pre[jur ] [in]nodat), [un burete] imprejurul [isopului], [I.19.29] περιτοµην (peri tomeen, prejur taiat), prin [prejur] taiat, circumciziat, [I.7.22] πεπλανησθε (pe plane esthe, pe planeta este[ti]), vb:planetati, exp.cul.:[dusi pe astre], [amagiti], [I.7.47] πεπωρωκεν (pe poorooken, prea [im]pietri[se]), prea impietrise, [I.12.40] πεσων (pe soon, pe jos[ind]), pe vb:josind, [cazind] pe jos, [in]josind, [I.12.24] πετρος (petros, pietros), Petre, [cel tare ca] piatra, pietros, [I.1.42] πηχων (peecioon, picioare), [ca masura de lungime], [I.21.8] πηλον (peelon, piele[ita]), pielita, [I.9.6]

Page 207: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

πιασαι (piasai, prinda), [sa-l]prinda, [I.7.30] πιασωσιν (pia so osin, prinda sa sint[fie]), sa fie prins, sa prinda, [I.7.32] πιειν (piein, putin), putin [sa beau], [I.4.7]

πιστευσουσιν (pisteu sousin, pios sint[vor]), piosi fi-vor, vb:piosi-vor, [crede-vor], [I.11.48]

πιη (piee, bea), [I.4.14] πιητε (pieete, beti), [I.6.53] πινων (pinoon, bind), [I.6.54] πιω (pioo, beau), [I.18.11] πιστευει (pisteu ei, pios este), vb:pioseste,[crede] [in mine], [I.12.44]

πιστευσωσι (pisteuso osi, pios[easca] sa), sa [se] vb:pioseasca, [I.1.7]

πιστευειν (pisteu ein, pios sint), [ei] sa [se] vb:pioseasca, [I.12.39] πιστευετε (pisteu ete, pios sint[eti]), pios sinteti, vb:piositi, [I.6.36] πιστευητε (pisteueete, pios[iti]), vb:[sa] piositi, [I.10.38] πιστευοµεν (pisteuomen, pios[im]), vb:[ne] piosim, [I.4.42] πιστευοντες (pisteuontes, pios[ind]), vb:piosindu-se, [I.6.64] πιστευουσιν (pisteuo usin, piosi sint[ind]), piosi fi-ind, vb:piosind [in numele tau], [I.6.64] πιστευω (pisteuoo, pios[esc]), [eu] vb:piosesc, [I.9.38] πιστευων (pisteuoon, pios[ind]), vb:piosind, [I.6.40] πιστευσαι (pisteusai, [a] pios[I]), vb:[a va] piosi, [I.5.44] πιστευσαντες (pisteu santes, pios este[ind]), pios fi-ind, vb:piosind, [crezind], [I.21.29] πιστευσατε (pisteu sate, pios sinteti), vb:piositi[-va], [I.10.38] πιστευση (pisteusee, pios[este]), vb:pioseste, [I.12.47] πιστευσης (pisteusees, pios[esti]), vb:piosesti, [I.11.40] πιστευσητε (pisteuseete, pios[iti]), vb:piositi, [I.4.48] πιστευσον (pisteuson, pios[este]), vb:[se] pioseste, [I.4.21]

πιστευσοντων (pisteu sontoon, piosi sint[vor]), piositilor, [I.17.20]

πιστευσω (pisteusoo, pios[esc]), vb:[sa] piosesc, [I.9.36] πιστευσωµεν (pisteusomen, pios[im]), vb:[ne] piosim, [I.6.30]

πιστευσωσιν (pisteu so osin, pios sa sint[fie]), fspv., piosi sa fie, vb:pioseasca, [I.11.42] πιστικης (pisti kees, peste curat), [foarte] curat, pur, [I.12.3] πιστος (pistos, pios), [credincios], [I.20.27] πλανα (plana, planeta[eaza]), vb:planeteaza [multimea], amageste, (exp.cul.), [I.7.12] πλειονα (pleiona, plina), [I.7.31] πλειους (pleious, plini), [din] plin, [I.4.41] πλεξαντες (plexantes, [im]pletind), impletind [o coroana de acat], [I.19.2] πλην (pleen, plin), [I.8.10] πληρης (ple erees, plin [cur]gere), plinatatea curgerii [harului], [I.1.14] πληροω (pleeroo, [um]plere), [terminare], [sfirsit] πληρωµατος (pleeroomatos, plinatate), [I.1.16] πληρωθη (pleeroozee, [im]plineasca), implineasca, umple, [I.18.32] πλησαντες (ple esantes, plin este[ind]), plin fi-ind, umplind, [I.19.29] πλησιον (pleesion, plasat), asezat, [I.4.5] πληθος (pleethos, plinatate), din plin, multime, [I.5.3]

Page 208: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

πληθους (pleethous, plinatatea), [I.21.6] πλοιαριον (ploiarion, plutisoara), [I.6.22] πλοιαριω (ploiarioo, plutitei), [I.21.8] πλοιον (ploion, pluta), [I.7.17] πνει (pnei, plamina[este]), sufla, [I.3.8] πνεοντος (pneontos, plamina[ind]), din “plamina”, vb:suflind, [I.6.18] πνευµα (pneuma, plamina), rasuflare, [I.1.32] πνευµατος (pneumatos, plamina[rii]), rasuflarii, [I.3.6] ποδας (podas, poduri), poduri [palmei, piciorului], talpile, [I.11.2] ποιει (poiei, pot ei), [I.4.1] ποιειν (poiein, poata), [sa] poata, [I.6.6] ποιειτε (poieite, puteti), [I.8.38] ποιη (poiee, poate), [I.5.19] ποιησαι (poie esai, poata-se), sa poata [face], [I.11.37] ποιησαντες (poie esantes, poate este[ind]), poate fi-ind, putind [face], [I.5.29] ποιησατε (poie esate, putea sinteti), puteti, [faceti tot ce] ~, [I.2.5] ποιησας (poie esas, putut este[fuse]), putuse [face], [facuse], [I.2.15] ποιησει (poie esei, putea este[va]), putea fi-va, putea-va, [I.7.31] ποιησοµεν (poie esomen, poate sint[vom]), poate fi-vom, putea-vom [face], [I.14.23] ποιησον (poieeson, sa poti), sa poti [face] [repede], [I.13.27] ποιησουσιν (poie esousin, putea sint[vor]), putea fi-vor, putea-vor [face si voua, persecuta], [I.15.21] ποιησω (poie esoo, putea sint[voi]), putea fi-voi, putea-voi, [I.14.13] ποιησωσιν (poie eso osin, poata sa sint[fie]), sa fie posibil, sa poata [prinda pe Isus], [I.6.15] ποιητε (poieete, puteti), [I.13.15] ποιµην (poimeen, pastor), [I.10.2]

ποιον (poion, putinte), [I.10.32] ποιουµεν (poioumen, putem), putem [face], [I.11.47] ποιουντα (poiounta, putind), putind [face], [I.5.19] ποιωµεν (poiomen, putem), putem [face], [I.6.28] ποιων (poioon, punind), [I.3.21] ποιω (poioo, pot), [I.14.12] ποιωµεν (poioomen, putem), [I.6.28] πολυ (polu, plin), plin [de], mult, [I.5.3] πολυν (polun, plin), din plin, de mult, [I.5.6] πολυτιµου (polu timou, plin tinut), [din] plin tinut, [bine] tinut, [scump], [I.12.3] πονηρα (poneera, ponosite), [din “πονος, ponos”], [I.3.19] πονηρου (poneerou, ponositului), necuratului, [I.17.15] πορευεται (pore uetai, pre-umbla), umbla in fata, conduce, [I.10.4] πορευοµαι (poreumai, pre-umblu), [I.11.11] πορευου (poreuou, preumbla), preumbla[-te], du-te, [I.4.50] πορευεσθαι (poreu esthai, preu[mble] este[sa fie]), a [se] prumbla, sa [se] preumble, [I.7.35] πορευθω (poreuthoo, preumblu), [I.14.3] πορφυρουν (porfuroun, purpurie), [I.19.5] πορνειας (porneias, porniri), porniri [carnale], [I.8.41] ποσις (posis, bautura), [I.6.55] ποταµοι (potamoi, potopuri), [I.7.38] ποτε (pote, poate), [I.6.25] ποτερον (poteron, putere), [I.7.17]Latina ποτηριον (poteerion, pahar), [I.18.11] ποθεν (pothen, pe unde), [I.3.8]

Page 209: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

που (pou, pe u[nde]), pe unde, [I.1.38] πωλον (poolon, puiul), puiul [asinului], [minzul], [I.12.15] πωποτε (poo pote, prea poate), [I.1.18] πως (poos, poti), [I.3.4] πραιτωριον (praitoorion, prefectura), din:”praetor”, prefect, primul, [general], [I.18.28] πρασσων (prassoon, practicind), [I.3.20] πραξαντες (praxantes, practicind), facind, [I.5.29] πρεσβυτερων (pres buteroon, spre batrinilor), [de la] batrini [pina la], [I.8.9] πριν (prin , prin), [I.4.49] προβατικη (pro batikee, spre botica), obs:numele portii cetatii, vezi:”προβατα”, [I.5.2] προβατα (pro bata, spre bota), [a mina de la spate], [oi], [capre], etc., [I.2.14] προβατων (pro batoon, spre botei), [oilor], vezi:”προβατα”, [I.10.1] προεφητευσεν (pro e feeteusen, pro a fata[ise]), pro vb:fatise, pro [pus] fata, profetise, [I.11.51] προφασιν (pro fasin, pre-face), preface, [nu se mai pot] preface, [nu mai pot] pre[tinde], [I.15.22] προφηται (pro feetai, pro fete), profeti,[I.8.52]

προσκυνησωσιν (pros cune eso osin, spre [in]chinat sa sint[fie]), spre [in]chinat sa fie, sa se inchine spre [sarbatoare], [I.12.20] προφηταις (pro feetais, pro fetelor),

pentru [pun] fetelor profetilor, [I.6.45] προφητης (pro feetees, pro fata[este]), pro vb:fateste, pentru [pune] fata profet, [I.1.25] προφητου (pro feetou, a pro fetei), a profetului, [I.12.38] προς (pros, spre), [I.1.29] προσαιτων (pros aitoon, spre uite[ind]), spre aratind, cersetor, [I.9.8] προσεκυνησαν (pros e cune esan, spre a [in]chinat este[era]), spre inchinat era, [prosternat], [I.4.10]

προσεκυνησεν (pros e cune esen, spre a [in]chinat este[era]), spre inchinat era, [prosternat], [I.9.38] προσηλθον (pros e elzon, spre a zorit), [I.12.21] προσηνεγκαν (pros e enegkan, spre au aduce[s]), spre [gura i-]au dus [buretele], [I.19.29] προσφαγιον (pros faghion, spre [in]ghitire), [de mincare], [I.21.5] προσφερειν (pros ferein, spre ferire), spre [o]ferire [zeului], [I.16.2] προσκοπτει (pros coptei, po-ticneste), [I.11.9] προσκυνειν (pros cunein, spre [a in]china), spre inchinare, [prosternare], [I.4.20] προσκυνειτε (pros cuneite, spre [in]chinati), inchinati, [I.4.22] προσκυνησετε (pros cune esete, spre [in]china este[veti]), spre inchinati fi-veti, spre inchina-veti, [prosterna-veti], [I.4.21] προσκυνησουσι (pros cune esousi, spre [in]china sint[vor]), se vor inchina, [I. 4.23]

προσκυνηται (pros cuneetai, spre [in]chinatori), spre inchinatori, inchinatori [catre], [I.4.23] προσκυνουµεν (pros cunoumen, spre [in]chin-am), inchinam spre, [I.4.22] προσκυνουντας (pros cun ountas, spre [in]china sint[ind]), spre inchina fiind, inchinind spre, [I.4.23] προσποιουµενος (pro spoiou menos, spre spune minat), nu se lasa tras de limba, [I.8.6]

Page 210: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

προτερον (pro teron, spre tare), cmp: a lui “προ, pro”, tare spre, mai spre, inainte, [I.6.62] πρωι (pro oi, spre zi), zori [de] zi, [I.18.28] πρωιας (pro oias, spre zi[ua]), zorii zilei, [I.21.4] πρωτον (prooton, primul), [I.2.10] πρωτος (prootos, primul), [I.1.15] πρωτου (prootou, primului), [I.19.32] πτωχοις (ptoociois, a perniciosilor), a [saracilor], [I.12.5] πτωχους (ptoocious, perniciosi), ac:[saracii], [I.12.8] πτωχων (ptoocioon, perniciosilor), [saracilor], [I.12.6] πτυσµατος (p tusematos, scuipat tusitura),scuipatura, [I.9.6]

σχισµα (scisma, schizma), sciziune, scindare, [I.7.43]

πυθεσθαι (puth esthai, spune este[sa]), sa spuna, [I.13.24] πυρ (pur, para), para [focului], [I.15.6] πυρετος (puretos, para[tos]), adj:paratos, [ca] para [focului], [temperatura], [fierbinteala], [I.4.52] ψευδος (pseudos, pseudo), fals, minciuna, neadevar, [I.8.44] ψευστης (pseustees, pseudo[s]), adj:pseudos, mincinos, [I.8.44] ψυχη (psucee, suflet), [I.12.27] ψυχην (psuceen, suflare), [viata], [I.10.11] ραπισµα (ratisma, retezat[ura]), sb:retezatura, [i-a] retezat [una], [l-a palmuit], [I.18.22] ραπισµατα (ratismata, retezat[uri]), sb:retezaturi, [i-au] retezat [citeva], [l-au palmuit], [I.19.3] ρευσουσιν (reu sousin, curgere sint[vor]), curgere fi-vor, curge-vor, [I.7.38] ρηµασι (reemasi, rime), [vorbe, versuri, zicatori], [I.5.47] ρηµατα (reemata, rimate), [versuri, zicatori], [I.3.34]Franceza

ρηµατων (reematoon, rimatelor), [versurilor, zicatorilor], [I.12.47] ρωµαιοι (roomaioi, romani), [I.11.48] σα (sa, sale), [toate ale] sale [sint], [I.17.10] σαββατον (sabbaton, sarbatoare), ?, [I.5.18] σαββατου (sabbatou, sarbatoarei), [I.19.31] σαββατω (sabbatoo, sarbatorii), saptaminii, [I.5.16] σαββατων (sabbatoon, saptaminilor), sarbatorilor, [I.20.1]Latina σατανας (satanas, satana), [I.13.27]

σχοινιων (schoinion, scoarta), [I.2.15] σχισωµεν (scisoomen, schizma[m]), vb:schizmam, [sfisiem], [rupem] [camasa], [I.19.24] σεαυτου (seautoi, sinei tale), tie insuti, [I.1.22] σεαυτω (seautoo, sinea ta), [I.17.5] σηµαινων (seemainoon, [in]semnind), [I.18.32] σηµεια (seemeia, semne), [I.7.31] σηµειον (seemeion, semn), [I.2.18] σηµειων (seemeioon, semnelor), [I.2.11] σην (seen, sau), [I.4.42] σιτου (sitou, sitei), [I.12.24] σκανδαλισθητε (scandaliszeete, scandaliza-veti), [I.16.1] σκανδαλιζει (scandalizei, scandalizati), [I.6.61] σκελη (skelee, schele), [oasele picioarelor], schelet, schela, sclab, [I.19.31] σκορπισθητε (scorpiste ete, scormoni-ve-ti), [imprastia-va-ve-ti], [I.16.32]

Page 211: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

σκορπιζει (scorpizei, scormone), [imprastie], [I.10.12] σµυρνης (smurnees, smirna), [I.19.39] σον (son, sine), [natia ta] [in]sati [te-a predat], [I.18.35] σος (sos, sa), [I.17.17] σουδαριον (soudarion, sudoare), [stergar],[prosop, din:pro + sudoare], [I.20.7]

στηθος (steethos, stern), [piept], [I.13.25]

σουδαριω (soudarioo, sudorii), [stergar], [prosop], [batista], [I.11.44] σωσον (sooson, salveaza), [I.12.27] σωσω (soosoo, salvez), [I.12.47] σωτηρ (sooteer, salvator), [I.4.42] σωτηρια (sooteeria, salvare), [I.4.22] σωθη (soozee, salveze), [I.3.17] σωθησεται (soothe esetai, salvat este[va]), salvat fi-va, [I.10.9] σωθητε (sootheete, salvati), [I.5.34] σπειρων (speiroon, spermind), semanind, [I.4.36] σπερµα (sperma, sperma), [I.8.33]Franceza σπερµατος (spermatos, sperma), [I.7.42]Franceza σπηλαιον (speelaion, spelunca), [pestera],[grota], [I.11.38]

συγγενης (sug ghenees, sub geneza), sub [aceeasi] geneza, origine, [rude], [I.18.26]

σπογγον (spongon, spongios), spongie, [burete], [I.19.29] σταδιων (stadioon, stadiilor), [I.11.18]Franceza σταυρον (stauron, stinghie), [cruce], [I.19.17] σταυρου (staurou, [ra]stignitoarei), rastignitoarei, [crucii], [I.19.19] σταυρω (stauroo, rastignitoare), [cruce], [I.19.25] σταυρωσαι (stauro osai, rastignesc sa), sa [te] rastignesc, [I.19.10] σταυρωσατε (stauro osate, rastigni sinteti), rastigniti, [I.19.6] σταυρωσον (staurooson, rastignire), rastignire, din:”a sta ridicat”, [pilar], [I.19.6]

σταυρωσω (stauro osoo, rastigni sa), sa[-l] rastignesc, [I.19.15] σταυρωθη (stauro othee, rastigni sa fie), rastignit sa fie, [I.19.16] στησαντες (ste esantes, sta este[ind]), sta fi-ind [aici], stind [aici], [I.8.3]

στοµατι (stomati, meste[care]), “meste, steme, stoma”, mestecatoare, gura, stomac, [I.19.29] στραφεις (stra feis, spre fata), intoarce fata, [I.1.38] στραφεισα (stra feisa, spre fata[indu-se]), intorcindu-si fata, [I.20.16] στρατιωται (stratiootai, stratificati), exp.cul:[soldati], [I.19.2] στρατιωτη (stratiootee, stratificat), exp.cul:[soldat], [I.19.23] στρατιωτων (stratiootoon, stratificatilor), [soldatilor], [I.19.34] συ (su, tu), [in]su[ti], sine, [I.1.19]

συµβουλευσας (sum bouleu sas, suma au voit sint[fost]), [in]sumat voit-au, au voit impreuna, [decis], [I.18.14] συµφερει (sum ferei, suma facere), exp.cul:[avantaj], [este spre binele], [I.11.50] συµµαθηταις (sum matheetais, sumat [gra]maticatilor), tuturor invataceilor, tuturor ucenicilor, [I.11.16] συν (sun, suma), sumat, adunat, impreuna [cu discipolii], [I.18.1] συναγαγετε (sun agaghete, suma aduceti), stringeti, adunati, [I.6.12] συναγαγη (sun agaghee, sumat aduce), sa stringa, [I.11.52] συναγει (sun aghei, sumat adu), stringe, aduna, [I.4.36]

Page 212: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

συναγουσιν (sun ago usin, suma aduce sint[ind]), [in]suma aduce fi-ind, insuma aducind, [gramada] aducind, [ingramadind], [I.15.6] συναγωγη (sun agooghee, sumat adunare), stringatoare, sinagoga, strunga, [I.6.59]Franceza συνανακειµενων (sun ana kei menoon, suma in cata minat), in sumare cata minat, [adunatilor], [I.12.2] συνεβουλευσαντο (sun e bouleu santo, suma au voit sint), [in]sumare a fost voit, [impreuna] a fost voit, [decis], [I.11.53] συνεδριον (sun edrion, [in]suma adunare),sunedru, [consiliu]

ταραχθη (taracithee, tulburata), [I.5.7]

συνειδησεως (sun ei deeseoos, sumat in desarii), insumat indesarii, [adunaturii], [ingramadirii] [la iesire], [I.8.9] συνεισηλθε (sun eis e elze, suma[t] intru azorit), [s-au] sumat/adunat de zor, [I.6.22]

ταυτην (tauteen, toate, toti), [I.2.11]

συνελαβον (sun e labon, sumat a laba[it]), [s-au] insumat [si] labit, impreuna [l-au] prins, [I.18.12]Maghiara συνελθοντας (sun el zontas, sunt au zorind), fiind zoriti, [I.11.33] συνετεθειντο (sun ete theinto, [in]suma ati [in]teles), [impreuna s-]au inteles, [I.9.22] συνερχονται (sun erciontai, sumat trec), trec [la] [in]sumare, se aduna, [I.18.20] συνηχθη (sun e ecithee, sun e ecithee), [s-]au [in]sumat [in] trecut, [s-]au adunat [in]trecut [de multe ori], [I.18.2]

τεσσαρας (tessaras, tetra), din:“patru”, [I.11.17]

συνηγαγαν (sun e egagan, suma au trecut), [s-]au sumat impreuna, strins, adunat [laolalta], [I.6.13] συνηγµεµοι (sun e eg menoi, suma au [strin]ge minat), au minat insumat, [s-au adunat acolo], [I.20.19] συνηθεια (sune etheia, suma taxa), exp.cul:[obicei], [I.18.39]

συντριβησεται (suntribe esetai, sfarmat este[va]), [nu] sfarmate fi-vor [oasele lui], [I.19.36] συσταυρωθεντος (su stauro othentos, [in]suma rastigni sint[ind]), [cei] [impreuna] rastigniti fiind, [I.19.32] τα (ta, tale), [I.6.2] ταχεως (taceoos, tace[uta]), tacuta, [I.11.31] ταχιον (tacion, tare), [I.13.27] ταχυ (taciu, tacut), [I.11.29] ταις (tais, tale), [I.8.24] ταραχην (taraceen, tulburare), [I.5.4]

ταρασσεσθω (tarass esthoo, tulbura este[ind]), tulburat fiind, [I.14.1] ταυτα (tauta, toate), [I.1.28]

ταυτης (tautees, toata), [I.10.16] τε (te, atit), atit [oile cit si …], [I.2.15] τελειωσω (teleio osoo, termin sint), sa termin, [I.4.34] τελειωθη (teleio othee, termina sa fie), sa fie terminate, [implinite] [scripturile], [I.19.28] τελος (telos, terminare), [pina la sfirsit], [I.13.1] τερατα (terata), [intarite], [lucruri tari], [minuni], [I.4.48]

τεταρακται (te taractai, este tulburat), [I.12.27] τεταρταιος (tetar t[h]aios, patru ziua[le]), patru zile, [I.11.39] τετελειωµενοι (te teleioo menoi, de ter-minati), determinati, [impliniti] [in unul singur], rez:”terminare”, [I.17.23] τετελεσται (te tel estai, de termina este[fost]), terminate fost-au,

Page 213: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

[in]deplinite fost-au [profetiile], [I.19.28] τετηρηκα (teteereeka, tinut), [I.15.10] τετηρηκας (teteereekas, tinere[usi]), tinusi [vinul bun la urma], [I.2.10] τετηρηκασι (teteereekasi, tinere[ura]), tinura [cuvintul tau], [I.] τετηρηκεν (teteereeken, tinere[u]), tinu [mirul pentru mine], [I.12.7] τετυφλωκεν (tetu flooken, totul fumuriu[ise]), [cu] totul vb:fumurise [ochii], [orbise], [I.12.40] τετραµηνον (tetra meenon, patru minat), patru [de] minat, [inca] patru [de] mers, [I.4.35] τεθεαµαι (te theamai, dat seama), [I.1.32] τεθεικατε (tethei cate, [in]tinde[s] catre), [unde l-ati] intins, [I.11.34] τεθεραπευµενω (te therapeu menoo, da terapie minare), [vindecat], [I.5.10] τεθνηκοτα (tethne e cota, [in]tinde a ca[ta]), intins cata, [mort], [I.19.33] τεθνηκοτος (tethne e kotos, [in]tinde[s] a cata[ul]), intins cataul, intinsul, [mortul], [I.11.39] τεθνηκως (tethne e coos, [in]tinde a ca[ta][ind]), intinde[ind] ca[ta], intinzind, [zacind], [I.11.41] την (teen, ta), [I.1.14] τηρει (teerei, tine), din:“tinere”, [I.9.16]Latina:tenere τηρησατε (teere esate, tinere sinteti), tineti, [urmati], [I.14.15] τηρηση (teere esee, tine[re][easca]), tine[easca], [sa] tina, [I.8.51] τηρησητε (teereeseete, tineti), din:“tinere”, [I.15.10]Latina τηρησει (teere esei, tinere este[va]), tinerefi-va, tine-va, [I.14.23]Latina

τοιαυτας (toiautas, toate ca astea), celor [ca] acestea, astfel [de femei], [I.8.5]

τηρησης (teere esees, tinere este), tinere [ar] fi, sa-i tii [din calea rautatii], [I.17.15] τηρησον (teereeson, tine), [I.17.11] τηρησουσιν (teere esousin, tine sint[vor]),tine fi-vor, tine-vor, [I.15.20]

τοσουτον (to [o]so uton, tot asa aiesta), [dupa astea toate], [de asa mult] [timp], [I.14.9]

τηρω (teeroo, tin), [I.8.55]Latina τηρων (teeroon, tin[ind]), [I.14.21]Latina της (tees, talei), [I.1.44] τι δοκει (ti dokei, de duci), [ce] deduci, [crezi], [I.11.56] τιµα (tima, tine [la]), cinsteste, [I.5.23] τιµην (timeen, tinut [la]), [bine] tinut, onorat, [I.4.44]Latina τιµησει (time esei, tine este[va]), tine fi-va, va tine, va [cinsti tatal], [I.12.26] τιµω (timoo, tin), tin [la], cinstesc, [I.8.49] τιµων (timoon, tinind [la]), cinstind [pe], [I.5.23] τιµωσι (timo osi, tina sa), sa tina [la], [cinsteasca pe], [I.5.23]Latina τινα (tina, pe cine), [I.18.4] τινες (tines, tine), [I.6.64] τινι (tini, tie), [I.12.38] τινος (tinos, tine), cine, [I.13.22] τινων (tinoon, tine[lor]), celor [care], [I.20.23] τιτλον (titlon, titlu), [I.19.19] τιθηµι (titheemi, [in]tind), [suflarea mea ti-o] [in]tind [la picioare], [I.10.15] τιθησι (titheesi, [in]tinde), intinde [la masa], [I.2.10] τιθησιν (titheesin, [in]tinde), fpsv., [I.10.11] το (to, tot), [I.3.6] τοιαυτα (toiauta, toate astea), [I.9.16]

τοσαυτα (t osa uta, tare asa toate), asa [multe] [semne], [I.12.37]

Page 214: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

τοσουτους (tos outous, asa toti), [I.6.9] τοσουτων (tos outoon, asa-oti), asa toti, asa [multi] [pesti], [I.21.11] τοτε (tote, tot), [I.2.10] τουτο (touto, toate), ?, [I.11.7] τουτον (touton, toate), ?, [I.2.19] τουτου (toutou, toate), ?, [I.8.23] τουτους (toutous, tuturor), [I.10.19] τουτω (toutoo, totului), [I.4.10] τουτων (toutoon, toate), ?, [I.21.24] τραπεζας (trapezas, trapeza), [I.2.15] τριακοντα (tria conta, trei zeci), [I.5.5] τριακοσιων (tria kosioon, tri sutelor), [I.12.5] τριτον (trit[e] [r]on, treia oara), [pentru a] treia oara, [I.21.17] τρεχει (trecei, trece), [I.20.2] τρωγων (troogoon, tragind), tragind [cu dintii], rupind, [I.6.54] τροφας (trofas, trufanda), [I.4.8] τυφλοι (tufloi, fumurii), [despre ochi], incetosati, orbi, [I.9.39] τυφλον (tuflon, fumuriu), [despre ochi], orb, [I.9.1] τυφλος (tuflos, fumuros), [despre ochi], orb, [I.9.2] τυφλου (tuflou, fumuriului), [despre ochi], a orbului, [I.9.6] τυφλω (tufloo, fumuriului), [despre ochi], orbului, [I.9.17] τυφλων (tufloon, fumurii), [despre ochi], orbi, [I.5.3] τυπον (tupon, tipar), [urma] [cuielor], [forma], [figura], [tip], [I.20.25] θαλασσα (thalassa, talaz[oasa]), adj:talazoasa, [mare], [lac], [I.6.18]Turca θαλασσαν (thalassan, talaz[oasa]), [I.6.16] θαλασσης (thalassees, talazurilor), [I.6.1]Turca θανατον (zanaton, zi[lire]), [fara] zile, [moarte], [I.8.51]

θανατου (zanatou, zi[lirei]), [fara] zilei, gen:[mortii], [I.5.24] θανατω (zanatoo, zi[lire]), [moarte], [I.12.33] θαρσειτε (thar seite, tari sinteti), tari fi-ti, [in]tariti-va, din:”θαρρεω, tarreo, tare”, [I.16.33] θαυµασης (zaumasees, amuzat), mirat, [I.3.7]Franceza θαυµαστον (zaumaston, amuzare), mirare, [I.9.30]Franceza θαυµαζετε (zaumazete, amuzati), [va] mirati, [I.5.28]Franceza θαυµαζητε (zaumazeete, amuza-v-ati), mira-v-ati, [I.5.20]Franceza θεασαµενος (zeasa menos, seama minind), seama minind, [dind] seama, vb:semuind, [I.1.38] θεασασθε (zeasasthe, zariti), vedeti, [I.4.35] θειναι (theinai, tine [sa fie]), [sa] tina, [sa ofere], [I.10.18] θελει (zelei, zoreste), [se] zoreste, [I.3.8] θελετε (zelete, zoriti), [va] zoriti [sa], [I.5.40] θελη (zelee, zoreste), [I.7.17] θεληµα (zeleema, zorire), [I.4.34] θεληµατος (thele e matos, zorit a minat), minarile zorite, [pornirile] [trupului, carnale], [I.1.13] θελητε (zeleete, zoriti), [I.15.7] θελοµεν (zelomen, zorim), [ne] zorim [sa], [I.12.21] θεοι (zeoi, zei), [I.10.34] θεον (zeon, zeu), [I.1.1] θεοσεβης (zeo sebees, zeului supus), [lui] zeu supus [este], [I.9.31] θεου (zeou, a zeului), [I.3.5] θεω (zeoo, zeului), [I.3.21] θεωρει (zeoorei, zareste), [I.10.12] θεωρειτε (zeooreite, ), [I.12.19]

Page 215: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

30

θεωρηση (zeoore esee, zari[easca]), zareasca, [I.8.51] θεωρησωσι (zeoore eso osi, zari sa sint[fie]), sa zare-asca, [I.7.3] θεωρητε (zeooreete, zariti), [I.6.62] θεωρουντες (zeoorountes, zarind), [I.2.23] θεωρου (zeoron, zari), zarire, [I.6.19] θεωρουσι (zeoorousi, [ei] zaresc), [I.] θεωρω (zeooroo, [eu] zaresc), [I.4.19] θεωρων (zeo oroon, zeu ochire[ind]), zarind, [I.6.40] θεωρωσι (zeooro osi, zari sa), sa zareasca, [I.17.24] θερισµον (zerismon, seceris), [I.4.35] θερισµος (zerismos, seceris), [I.4.35] θεριζειν (zerizein, secera), [I.4.38] θεριζων (zerizoon, secerind), [I.4.36] θερµαινοµενος (termaino menos, termal[at] minat), [a] minat [la foc si s-a] vb:termat, [incalzit], [I.18.18] θη (zee, zi[asca]), vb:ziasca, [sa-si dea] zilele, [sa-si dea viata], [I.15.13] θηκην (theekeen, teaca), [I.18.11] θησεις (ze eseis, zi este[vei]), zi fi-vei, vb:ziivei, [iti] vei [da] zilele [pentru], [I.13.38] θησω (zeesoo, zi[voi]), vb:ziivoi, voi [da] zilele, [I.13.37] θλιψεως (thlipseoos, strinsoare), [necaz, durere], [I.16.21] θλιψιν (thlipsin, strimtorati), strimtorati, [I.16.33] θρεµµατα (thremmata, turmele), [I.4.12] θρηνησετε (threene esete, tinguire este[veti]), tinguire fi-veti, tingui-veti, [I.16.20] θυρα (thura, toarta), inchizatoare [la staul], [I.10.7] θυρας (thuras, toartei), inchizatorii [staulului], [I.10.1] θυρων (thuroon, toartelor), [inchizatorilor], [portilor], [I.20.19]

θυρωρος (thuro oros, toarta[ros]), pazitor, pastor, portar, [I.10.3] θυρωρω (thuro oroo, toarta-reasa), portareasa, [I.18.16] θυση (thusee, taie), ucide, [I.10.10] υπο (upo, sub), [I.1.48] υποµνησει (upo mne esei, apoi aminti este[va]), apoi aminti-va pomeni-va, [I.14.26] υδατα (udata, udatura), apa, [I.3.23]Latina υδατι (udati, udatura), apa, [I.1.26.]Latina υδατος (udatos, udatura), apa, [I.2.7]Latina υδωρ (udoor, udare), [I.2.9] υδριαι (udriai, vadra), [I.2.6] υιοι (uioi, fiii), [I.4.12] υιον (uion, fiu), [I.1.51] υιω (uioo, fiului), [I.3.35] υµετερω (ume teroo, vos-trului), [legii] voastre, [I.8.17] υµετερον (ume teron, vos-tru), vostru, [I.15.20] υµετερος (ume teros, vos-tru), vostru, [I.7.6] υµιν (umin, voua), [I.1.51] υπηντησεν (up e enteesen, apoi a intilnit), [s-a dus sa-l intimpine], [I.11.20] υπαγε (upaghe, pleaca [tu]), [I.4.16] υπαγει (upaghei, pleaca [ei]), [I.3.8] υπαγειν (upaghein, [sa] plece), sa plece, [I.6.67] υπαγεις (upagheis, pleci), umbli, [I.14.5] υπαγητε (upagheete, plecati), [sa] plecati, [I.15.16] υπαγω (upagoo, plec), [I.13.33] υπαντησιν (up an teesin, apoi in-tilnit), intimpinat, [I.12.13] υπηγον (upeegon, plecind), [I.6.21] υπερ (uper, pentru), [I.6.51]Latina

Page 216: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

31

υπηρεται (upe eretai, sub rinduit), aprozi, [I.7.45] υπηρετας (upe eretas, sub rinduit), upeeretas aprozi, [cei ce stau ] sub rinduiala, [I.7.32] υπηρετων (upe eretas, sub rinduit[ilor]), sb:subrinduitilor, upeeretas aprozilor, [I.18.22] υπο (upo, supt), sub,subt, [I.10.14]Latina υποκατω (upo catoo, sup cata), de catre sub [ceva], [I.1.50] υποδειγµα (upo deigma, sub demnitate), [injosire], [supunere], [I.13.15] υποδηµατος (upo de e matos, supt de a minat), [incaltaminte], [I.1.27] υπνου (upnou, somnului), [I.11.13] υψωσε (upso ose, hopa sus), a ridicat, a inaltat, [I.3.14] υψωσητε (upso oseete, hopa suiti), ridicati, inaltati, [I.8.28] υψωθηναι (upsoo zeenai, hopa suie), sa se inalte, [I.3.14] υψωθω (upso ozoo, hopa suit), inaltat, [I.12.32] υστερησαντος (ustere esantos, ispravi sint[fost][ind]), fiind ispravit, ispravindu-se, [I.2.3], Bulgara υστερον (usteron, ulterior), [I.13.36] ζη (ze e, zile este), zile este, vb:zileste, [traieste], [I.4.50] ζηλος (zeelos, zelos), [I.2.17]Latina ζησεσθε (zees esthe, zile este[ti]), zile este[ti], zile aveti, vb:ziliti, [traiti], [I.14.19] ζησεται (zees etai, zile este[va]), zile fi-va, vb:zile-va, va [avea] zile, [trai-va], [I.6.51] ζησονται (zees ontai, zile sint[vor]), zile fi-vor, [trai-vor], [I.5.25]

ζητει (zeetei, zareste), [I.4.23] ζητεις (zeeteis, zaresti), [pe cine] zaresti, [cauti], [I.4.27] ζητειτε (zeeteite, zariti), [pe cine] [vedeti, cautati], [I.1.38] ζητησετε (zeete esete, zariti este[veti]), zariti fi-veti, zari-veti, [I.7.34] ζητησις (zeeteesis, zinzanie), [I.3.25]Greaca ζητω (zeetoo, zaresc), [I.5.30] ζητων (zeetoon, zarind), [I.7.18] ζητουντες (zeetountes, zarind), zarind [dupa], [cautind], [I.6.24] ζητουσιν (zeeto usin, zarit sint[ind]), zarit fi-ind, zarind, [observind, cautind], [I.7.25] ζω (zoo, zile[sc]), vb:zilesc, [am] zile, [traiesc], din:“zi+io, ziio, zoo”, [I.6.57] ζωοποιουν (zoo poioun, zile putind), zile putind [da], [a da] viata, [I.6.63] ζωη (zooee, ziua), [a avea] ziua, viata, [I.1.4]Latina (dies) ζωην (zooeen, zile), [a avea] zile [multe], [viata], [I.3.15]Latina (dies) ζωης (zooees, zilei), [cu] zilei, [vietii], [I.5.29] ζων (zoon, zi[ind]), vb:ziind, [avind] zile [multe], [traind], [I.4.10] ζωντος (zoontos, zile[os]), adj:zilos, cu zile, [viu], [I.6.69] ζωοποιει (zoo poiei, zile poate), zile poate [da], [da] viata, [in]viaza, [I.5.21] ζωσει (zoosei, [impre]jura-va), [incinge-te-va], [I.21.18]

Page 217: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

32

3.3. Cuvinte koine-ariene. Cuvintele prezentate in acest paragraf se regasesc etimologic in limba ariana preistorica. Prezenta acestor cuvinte in koine, impreuna cu caracterul global rominesc a acestei limbi antice, demonstreaza originea carpato-dunareana a limbii koine.

δεκαπεντε (deca pente, dasa panka), zece cinci, cinci [spre] zece, [I.11.18] αγνισωσιν (agni so osin, ignat sa sint[fie]), vb:ignatat sa fiu, [purificat] sa fiu, ara:Agni zeul arian al focului, angr:agni-ignat, [I.11.55]

εκατον (eca ton), [unu] suta, ara:agr:”eka sata, eka-ta, ekaton”, [I.19.39] µητηρ (meeteer, mathar), mama-ta πατηρ (pateer, pitar), pitar, [tatal tau] πεντα (penta, panka), cinci τριτη (tritee, tri ), tri, treia θυγατερ (thugater, duhitar), [fiica]

Page 218: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

33

3.4. Cuvinte koine aramaice. Cuvintele prezentate in acest paragraf se regasesc etimologic in limba aramiaca. Aceste cuvinte sint putine avind o valoare culturala locala specific Palestinei. Prezenta acestor cuvinte in koine se explica prin faptul ca miscarea crestina a avult loc in Palestina.

µεσσια (messia), [mintuitor], [I.4.25] γυνη (gunee), [doamna, marita, lele, femeie, tanti], [I.4.7]

κυριε (curie), [domn,marite], [I.4.11] ραββι (rabi), [dascal], [I.1.38]

Page 219: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

34

3.5. Cuvinte koine neidentificate. Cuvintele prezentate in acest paragraf nu se regasesc etimologic in limba romina. Aceste cuvinte au o morfologie si sonoritate romineasca dar nu mai sint folosite in ziua de azi. Prezenta lor in koine si lipsa lor din romina poate fi explicata prin prisma celor 2000 de ani trecuti de la scrierea acestor carti si transformarile petrecute intre timp in limba romina. Dialectele rominesti care au dus la formarea limbii koine s-au desprins din Dacia inca acum 4000 de ani deci au avut o evolutie independenta de peste 1000 de ani pina la aparitia dialectului koine.

Dezvoltarea independenta a limbilor rominesti pre-koine precum si a limbii ariene-romine ramasa in spatiul carpato-dunarean au produs diferentele evidentiate mai jos. In ciuda celor 4000 de ani de la separarea acestora, desi influentele reciproce au continuat si dupa aceasta data, cuvintele de mai jos nu constituie mai mult de 10% din textul Evangheliei lui Ioan ceea ce este remarcabil. Faptele evidentiate aici modifica fundamental optica contemporana despre evolutia limbilor umane pe Tera. αφες (afes) [lasa], [I.12.7] αφετε (afete) [lasati], [I.11.44] αφηκε (afeeke) [parasit], din:“apo+hiemi=aphiemi”, care este “apoi trimis”, [I.4.3] αφηκεν (afeeken) [parasit], vezi:”αφηκε”, [I.4.28] αφωµεν (afoomen) [lasam], [I.11.48] αιγιαλον (aighialon) [la mal], [I.21.4] αιµα (aima) [singe], [I.6.53] αιµατων (aimatoon) [singe], [I.1.13] αιτησεσθε (aitees esthe) [ruga-ve-ti], [I.15.7] αιτηση (aite esee) [rugat][easca], [I.11.22] αιτησητε (aiteeseete) [rugati], [I.14.13] αλεκτωρ (alectoor) [cocos], [I.13.38] αλιευειν (alieuein) [pescuit], [I.21.3] αµπελος (ampelos) [vita], [I.15.1] αµπελω (ampeloo) [vitei], [I.15.4] αν (an) [care], [I.1.33] ανηρ (aneer) [unul], [un om], [I.1,30] απεκαλυφθη (ape calufthee) [aratata], [I.12.38] αρχιτρικλινω (arcitriclinoo) [starostelui], [I.2.8]

αρεστα (aresta) [placute], [I.8.29] αριστησατε (ariste esate) [dejun] sinteti [dejun]ati, [I.21.12] αρκει (arkei) [ajunge] [noua], [I.14.8] αρνια (arnia) [mielusei], [I.21.15] αρτοι (artoi) [pite], [I.6.7] αρτον (arton) ac:neart:[pita], [I.6.23] αρτος (artos) [pita], [I.6.33] αρτων (artoon) [pitelor], [I.6.13] αρτους (artous) [pite], [I.6.5] αυξανειν (auxanein) [sa creasca], [sa se maturizeze], [I.3.30] αξιος (axios) [demn], [I.1.27] βαια (baia) [ramuri], [I.12.13] βαψας (bapsas) [in][cins], [miezul in mincare], [I.13.26] βεβρωκοσιν (bebrookosin) [mincatori], [I.6.13] βροντην (bronteen) [trasnet], [I.12.29] χειµων (ceimoon) fig:[iarna], [I.10.22] χειρα (ceira) [mina], [I.7.30] χειρας (ceiras) [miini], [I.7.44] χερσιν (cersin) [miini], [I.20.25] χθες (chthes) [ieri], [I.4.52]

Page 220: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

35

χολατε (ciolate) [miniati], [I.7.23] χορτος (ciortos) [iarba], [I.6.10] χωρις (ciooris) [fara], [I.1.3] χρονον (cironon) [de mult], [I.5.6] δειλιατω (deiliatoo) [infrica], [I.14.27] δειπνον (deipnon) [cina], [I.12.2] δειπνου (deipnou) [a cinei], [I.13.2] δειπνω (deipnoo) [cinei], [I.21.20] δικαιοσυνης (di kaio sunees) [dreptilor], [I.16.8] διωξουσιν (dioo[k] [s]ousin) [alungat] sint[vor], [alungat] fi-vor, [alunga-]vor [pe voi], [I.15.20] εδεξαντο (e dexanto) [au primit], [I.4.45] εδιωκον (e diookon) [au urmarit], [I.5.16] εδιωξαν (e dioo[k] [s]an) au [alungat] fost, [m-]au fost [alungat], [I.15.20] εκαστος (ekastos) [fiecare], [I.6.7] εκαστω (ekastoo) [fiecaruia], [I.19.23] εκρυβη (e crube) [s-a ascuns], [I.8.59] ελευσονται (eleu sontai) [veni] sint[vor], [veni-vor], [I.11.48] εληλακοτες (eleelakotes) [vislind], [I.6.19] εµβαψας (em bapsas) [in-cins], [miezul inmincare], [I.13.26]

ηλων (eeloon) [cuielor], [I.20.25]

εµποριου (emporiou) [comertului], [I.2.16] ενεβριµησατο (en e brime esato) in a [tulbure] este[fost], a fost [tulburat] in [el], [I.11.33] εµβριµωµενος (em brimo omenos) in [tulbure] minat, a [ajuns] tulburat, [I.11.38] ενετειλατο (e neteilato) [a comandat], [I.8.5] ενταφιασµου (en tafiasmoiu) in [mormintarii], [I.12.7] ενταφιαζειν (en tafiazein) in [morminteze], [I.19.40] εντετυλιγµενον (entetulig menon) [sul] minat, [facute sul], [I.20.7]

εορτη (eortee) [sarbatorii] [pastelui], [I.2.23] εορτην (eorteen) [sarbatoare], [I.4.45] εορτης (eortees) [sarbatorii], [I.7.14] εως (eoos) [pina], [I.2.7] επαισε (e paiase) [a lovit] [cu sabia], [I.18.10] επενδυτην (ep en duteen) pe in [camasa], [I.21.7] ερευνατε (ereunate) [cercetati], [I.5.39] ερηµου (ereemoiu) [desertului], [I.11.54] ερηµω (ereemoo) [desertului], [I.1.23] εσχατη (esciatee) [ziua] [de apoi], [I.6.40] εσχατων (esciatoon) [ultimilor], [I.8.9] ετι (eti) [inca], [I.4.35] εξηρανθη (ex e eranthee) [ex a uscat], [I.15.6] ηλικιαν (eelikian) [major], [I.9.21]

ηµερα (emera) [ziua], [I.2.1] ηµεραις (eemerais) [zile], [I.2.19] ηµεραν (eemeran) [ziua], [I.1.39] ηµερας (eemeras) [zile], [I.2.12] ηµερων (eemeroon) [zilelor], [I.12.1] ηµων (eemoon) [nost], nostru, [I.3.11] ηριστησαν (e eriste esan) au [dejun] sint[erau], au [avut dejun], [I.21.15] φαινει (faivei) [luceste], [I.1.5] φορων (foroon) [purtind] [coroana], [I.19.5] γαµον (gamon) [nunta], [I.2.2] γαρ (gar) [pt.ca], [I.2.25] γλωσσοκοµον (gloossokomon) [cufar], [punga], [I.12.6] ιαθεις (iatheis) [vindecat], [I.5.13] ιερον (ieron) [altar], [I.7.14]

Page 221: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

36

ιερου (ierou) [templului], [I.2.15] ιερω (ieroo) [altar], [I.2.14] ιχθυων (icithuoon) [pestilor], [I.21.6] καιεται (kaietai) [aprinde], [I.15.6] καρπον (carpon) [roada], [I.4.36] καρπος (carpos) [roada], [fruct], [I.15.15] κατεαξαν (kateaxan) [zdrobit], [I.19.32] κεκοιµηται (ke koimeetai) [odihneste], [I.11.11] κεκοπιακασι (ke kopiacasi) [obosit-au], vezi:”κοπον”, [I.4.38] κεκοπιακατε (ke kopiakate) [obosit-ati], [I.4.38] κεκοπιακως (ke kopiacoos) [a obosit], [I.4.6] κεκρατηνται (ke crate entai) catre [tinute]este[fie], [sa le fie tinute] [pacatele], [I.20.23]

οχλοις (ocilois) [gramezi] (umane), [I.7.12]

κερµατιστας (kerma tistas) [moneda][ari], [agenti monetari], [I.2.14] κερµα (kerma) [moneda], [I.2.14] κηπος (keepos) [gradina], [I.18.1] κηπω (keepoo) [gradinei], [I.18.26] κινησιν (kinesin) [miscind], [I.5.3] κλασµατα (klasmata) [miezi], [I.6.12] κλασµατων (klasmatoon) [de miezi], [I.6.13] κληρου (kleerou) [sortii], [I.19.24] κοιµησεως (koimeeseoos) [odihnei], [I.11.13] κολπον (colpon) [piept], [I.1.18] κολπω (kolpoo) [pieptului], [I.13.23] κοµψοτερον (kompso teron) [mai bine], [I.4.52] κοπον (copon) [agoniseala], [I.4.38] κραββατον (crabbaton) [saltea], [I.5.8] κρατητε (crateete) [tineti] [pacatele], [I.20.23] κριθινους (crithinous) [orz], [I.6.9] κριθινων (krithinoon) [orzului], [I.6.13] κυψας (kupsas) [aplecind], [I.8.6] λατρειαν (latreian) [platit], [I.16.2] λαθρα (lathra) [taina], [I.11.28]

λευκοις (leucois) [alb], [I.20.12] λησται (leestai) [tilhari], [I.10.8] ληστης (leestees) [tilhar], [I.10.1] µεγαλου (megalou) [puternic], [I.6.18] µεντοι (mentoi) [totusi], [I.4.27] µετ (met) cu [tine], [I.3.2] µηδε (mede) [nici], [I.4.15] µηκετι (me eketi) [nu mai], [I.5.14] µοιχεια (moiceia) [adulter], [I.8.3] µοιχευοµενη (moiceuo menee) [adulter] minat, [I.8.4] ναι (nai) [da], [I.11.27] νοµην (nomeen) [pasune], [I.10.9]

οχλον (ocilon) [gramada] (umana), [I.7.12] οχλου (ochlou) [gramada], [I.5.13] οχλος (ochlos) [gramada], [I.6.2] οχλω (ochloo) [gramezii], [I.7.43] οφιν (ofin) [sarpe], [I.3.14] οικια (oikia) [casei], [I.8.35] οικον (oicon) [casa], [I.2.16] οικω (oicoo) [casei], [I.11.20] ολον (olon) [intreg], [I.7.23] οναριον (onarion) [magarus], [I.12.14] οπλων (oploon) [armelor], [I.18.3] οψαρια (opsaria) [pesti], [I.6.9] οψαριον (opsarion) [peste], [I.21.9] οψαριων (opsarioon) [pestilor], [I.6.11] οψια (opsia) [inserat], [I.6.16] ορει (orei) [muntelui], [I.4.20] ορος (oros) [munte], [I.6.3] ορθρου (orthrou) [zori], [I.8.2] ος (os) [care], [I.1.27] οστις (os tis) [care ast] [a murit], [I.8.53] οτου (otou) [cind], [I.9.18] οθονια (othonia) [fasa], [I.20.5] οθονιοις (othoniois) [fase], [I.19.40]

Page 222: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

37

οθονιων (οθονιoon) [faselor], [I.20.7] ουτως (oiutoos) astfel, [I.3.8] παιδια (paidia) [copii], [I.21.5] παιδιον (paidion) [copil], [I.4.49] παις (pais) [copil], [I.4.51] πασαν (pasan) [pe toata], [I.5.22] πεµπω (pemptoo) [trimit] [pe voi], [I.20.21] πεµψαντα (pempsanta) [trimitator], [I.7.33] πεµψαντι (pempsanti) [trimis], [I.5.24] πεµψαντος (pempsantos) [trimitator], [I.4.34] πεµψας (pempsas) [trimis], [I.1.33] πεµψει (pempsei) [trimite-va], [I.14.26] πεµψω (pempsoo) [trimit], [I.13.20] πηγη (peeghee) [fintina], [I.4.6] ποιµαινε (poimaine) [pastoreste] [oile mele], [I.21.16] ποιµνη (poimnee) [turma], [I.10.16] πολεως (poleoos) [orasului], [I.4.30] πολλακις (pollakis) [adesea], [I.18.2] πολλας (pollas) [multe], [I.2.12] πολλω (polloo) [multi], [I.4.41] πολιν (polin) [oras], [I.4.5] πωλουντας (poolo untas) [mijlocitori], [negustori], [I.2.14] πωλουσιν (poolo usin) [mijlocind], [I.2.16] προεδραµε (pro e drame) spre a [alergat], [I.20.4] πτερναν (pternan) [calcii], [I.13.18] ψωµιον (psoomion) [dumicat], [I.13.26] ψυχος (psucios) [frig], [I.18.18] σαρκα (sarca) [trup], [I.6.52] σαρκος (sarcos) [trup], [I.1.13] σαρξ (sarx) [trup], [I.1.14] σκευος (skeuos) [vas], [I.19.29]

σκηνοπηγια (skeenopeeghia) [sarbatoarea corturilor], [tabernacol], [I.7.2] σκληρος (scleeros) [greu], [dificil], [I.6.60] σκοτια (scotia) [bezna], [intuneric], [I.1.5] σωµα (sooma) [trup], [I.19.38] σωµατα (soomata) [trup], [I.19.31] σωµατος (soomatos) [trup], [I.2.21] σπειρα (speira) [pluton de soldati], [I.18.12] σπειραν (speiran) [pluton de soldati], [I.18.3] συροντες (surontes) [tragind] [navodul], [I.21.8] στεφανον (stefanon) [cununa], rez:”stefan”, [I.19.5] στοας (stoas) [pridvoare], [I.5.2] συγχρωνται (sun chroontai) [insumeaza], [nu se] [aduna] [evreii cu samaritenii], [I.4.9] τεκνα (tecna) [copii], [I.1.12] τεκνια (tecnia) [copii], [I.13.33] τι (ti) [ce], [de ce], [I.10.20] τικτη (tiktee) [naste], [I.16.21] τινετω (tinetoo) [beie], [I.7.37] τοπος (topos) [loc], [I.4.20] τοπου (topou) [locului], [I.6.23] τοπω (topoo) [loc], [I.5.13] θελω (theloo) [doresc], [I.21.23] θριξιν (thrixin) [par], [I.11.2] υφαντος (ufantos) [tesuta], [I.19.23] υγιη (ughie) [bine], [I.5.11] υγιης (ughiees) [bine] [se face], [sanatos], [I.5.4] ξηρων (xeeroon) [slabi], [I.5.3]

Page 223: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

IV

TO ΚΑΤΑ ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ

1

1 EN APXH HN O ΛOΓOΣ KAI O ΛOΓOΣ HN ΠPOΣ TON ΘEON KAI ΘEOΣ HN O ΛOΓOΣ 2 OYTOΣ HN EN APXH ΠPOΣ TON ΘEON 3 ΠANTA ∆I AYTOY EΓENETO KAI XΩPIΣ AYTOY EΓENETO OY∆E EN O ΓEΓONEN 4 EN OYTΩ ZΩH HN KAI H ZΩH HN TO ΦΩΣ TΩN ANΘPΩΠΩN 5 KAI TO ΦΩΣ EN TH ΣKOTIA ΦAINEI KAI H ΣKOTIA AYTO OY KATEΛAΒEN 6 EΓENETO ANΘPΩΠOΣ AΠEΣTAΛMENOΣ ΠAPA ΘEOY ONOMA OYTΩ IΩANNHΣ 7 OYTOΣ HΛΘEN EIΣ MAPTYPIAN INA MAPTYPHΣH ΠEPI TOY ΦΩTOΣ INA ΠANTEΣ ΠIΣTEYΣΩΣI ∆I AYTOY 8 OYK HN EKEINOΣ TO ΦΩΣ AΛΛ INA MAPTYPHΣH ΠEPI TOY ΦΩTOΣ 9 HN TO ΦΩΣ TO AΛHΘINON O ΦΩTIZEI ΠANTA ANΘPΩΠON EPXOMENON EIΣ TON KOΣMON 10 EN TΩ KOΣMΩ HN KAI O KOΣMOΣ ∆I AYTOY EΓENETO KAI O KOΣMOΣ AYTON OYK EΓNΩ 11 EIΣ TA I∆IA HΛΘE KAI OI I∆IOI AYTON OY ΠAPEΛAΒAN 12 OΣOI ∆E EΛAΒON AYTON E∆ΩKEN AYTOIΣ EΞOYΣIAN TEKNA ΘEOY ΓENEΣΘAI TOIΣ ΠIΣTEYOYΣIN EIΣ TO ONOMA AYTOY 13 OI OYK EΞ AIMATΩN OY∆E EK ΘEΛHMATOΣ ΣAPKOΣ OY∆E EK ΘEΛHMATOΣ AN∆POΣ AΛΛ EK ΘEOY EΓENNHΘHΣAN KAI O ΛOΓOΣ ΣAPΞ EΓENETO 14 KAI EΣKHNΩΣEN EN HMIN KAI EΘEAΣAMEΘA THN ∆OΞAN OΣTOY ∆OΞAN ΩΣ MONOΓENOYΣ ΠAPA ΠATPOΣ ΠΛHPHΣ XAPITOΣ KOII AΛHΘEIAΣ 15 IΩANNHΣ MAPTYPEI ΠEPI AYTOY KAI KEKPAΓE ΛEΓΩN OYTOΣ HN ON EIΠON O OΠIΣΩ MOY EPXOMENOΣ EMΠPOΣΘEN MOY ΓEΓONEN OTI ΠPΩTOΣ MOY HN 16 KAI EK TOY ΠΛHPΩMATOΣ AYTOY HMEIΣ ΠANTEΣ EΛAΒOMEN KAI XAPIN ANTI XAPITOΣ 17 OTI O NOMOΣ ∆IA MΩΣEΩΣ E∆OΘH H XAPIΣ KAI H AΛHΘEIA ∆IA IHΣOY ΣΣTOY EΓENETO 18 ΘEON OY∆EIΣ EΩPAKE ΠΩΠOTE O MONOΓENHΣ YIOΣ O ΩN EIΣ TON KOΛΠON TOY ΠATPOΣ EKEINOΣ EΞHΓHΣATO 19 KAI AYTH EΣTIN H MAPTYPIA TOY IΩANNOY OTE AΠEΣTEIΛAN OI IOY∆AIOI EΞ IEPOΣOΛYMΩN IEPEIΣ KAI ΛEYITAΣ INA EPΩTHΣΩΣIN AYTON ΣY TIΣ EI 20 KAI ΩMOΛOΓHΣE KAI OYK HPNHΣATO NI KAI ΩMOΛOΓHΣEN OTI OYK EIMI EΓΩ O XPIΣTOΣ 21 KAI HPΩTHΣAN AYTON TI OYN HΛIAΣ EI ΣY KAI ΛEΓEI OYK EIMI O ΠPOΦHTHΣ THΣ EI ΣY KAI AΠEKPIΘH OY 22 EIΠON OYN AYTΩ TIΣ EI INA AΠOKPIΣIN ∆ΩMEN TOIΣ ΠEMΨAΣIN H MAΣ TI ΛEΓEIΣ ΠEPI ΣEAYTOY 23 EΦH

Page 224: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

3

EΓΩ ΦΩNH ΒOΩNTOΣ EN TH EPHMΩ EYΘYNATE THN O∆ON KYPIOY KAΘΩΣ EIΠEN HΣAIAΣ O ΠPOΦHTHΣ 24 KAI OI AΠEΣTAΛMENOI HΣAN EK TΩN ΦAPIΣAIΩN 25 KAI HPΩTHΣAN AYTON KAI EIΠON OYTΩ TI OYN ΒAΠTIZEIΣ EI ΣY OYK EI O XPIΣTOΣ OYTE HΛIAΣ OYTE O ΠPOΦHTHΣ 26 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IΩANNHΣ ΛEΓΩN EΓΩ ΒAΠTIZΩ EN Y∆ATI MEΣOΣ ∆E YMΩN EΣTHKEN ON YMEIΣ OYK ΣI∆ATE 27 AYTOΣ EΣTIN O OΠIΣΩ MOY EPXOMENOΣ OΣ EMΠPOΣΘEN MOY ΓEΓONEN OY EΓΩ OYK EIMI AΞIOΣ INA ΛYΣΩ AYTOY TON IMANTA TOY YΠO∆HMATAΣ 28 TAYTA EN ΒHΘAΒAPA EΓENETO ΠEPAN TOY IOP∆ANOY OΠOY HNIΩANNHΣ ΒAΠTIZΩN 29 TH EΠAYPION ΒΛEΠEI O IΩANNHΣ TON IHΣOYN EPXOMENOI ΠPOΣ AYTON KAI ΛEΓEI I∆E O AMNOΣ TOY ΘEOY O AIPΩN THN AMAPTIAN TOY KOΣMOY 30 OYTOΣ EΣTI ΠEPI OY EΓΩ EIΠON OΠIΣΩ MOY EPXETAI ANHP OΣ EMΠPOΣΘEN MOY ΓEΓONEN OTI ΠPΩTOΣ MOY HN 31 KAΓΩ OYK H∆EIN AYTON AΛΛ INA ΦANEPΩΘH TΩ IΣPAHΛ ∆IA TOYTO HΛΘON EΓΩ EN TΩ Y∆ATI ΒAΠTIZΩN 32 KAI EMAPTYPHΣEN IΩANNHΣ ΛEΓΩN OTI TEΘEAMAI TO ΠNEYMA KATAΒAINON ΩΣEI ΠEPIΣTEPAN EΞ OYPANOY KAI EMEINEN EΠ AYTON 33 KAΓΩ OYK H∆EIN AYTON OΛΛ O ΠEMΨAΣ ME ΒAΠTIZEIN EN Y∆ATI EKEINOΣ MOI EIΠEN EΦ ON AN I∆HΣ TO ΠNEYMA KATAΒAINON KAI MENON EΠ AYTON OYTOΣ EΣTIN O ΒAΠTIZΩN ΠNEYMATI AΓIΩ 34 KAΓΩ EΩPAKA KAI MEMAPTYPHKA OTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN O YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY 35 TH EΠAYPION ΠAΛIN EIΣTHKEI O IΩANNHΣ KAI EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY ∆YO 36 KAI EMΒΛEΨAΣ TΩ IHΣOY ΠEPIΠATOYNTI ΛEΓEI I∆E O AMNOΣ TOY ΘEOY 37 KAI HKOYΣAN AYTOY OI ∆YO MAΘHTAI ΛAΛOYNTOΣ KAI HKOΛOYΘHΣAN TΩ IHΣOY 38 ΣTPAΦEIΣ ∆E O IHΣOYΣ KAI ΘEAΣAMENOΣ AYTOYΣ AKOΛOYΘOYNTAΣ ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ TI ZHTEITE OI ∆E EIΠON AYTΩ PAΒΒI O ΛEΓETAI EPMHNEYOMENON ∆I∆AΣKAΛE ΠOY MENEIΣ 39 ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ EPXEΣΘE KAI I∆ETE HΛΘON KAI EI∆ON ΠOY MENEI KAI ΠAP OYTΩ EMEINAN THN HMEPAN EKEINHN ΩPA ∆E HN ΩΣ ∆EKATH 40 HN AN∆PEAΣ O A∆EΛΦOΣ ΣIMΩNOΣ ΠETPOY EIΣ EK TΩN ∆YO TΩN AKOYΣANTΩN ΠAPA IΩANNOY KAI AKOΛOYΘHΣANTΩN AYTΩ 41 EYPIΣKEI OYTOΣ ΠPΩTOΣ TON A∆EΛΦON TON I∆ION ΣIMΩNA KAI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ EYPHKAMEN TON MEΣΣIAN O EΣTI MEΘEPMHNEYOMENON O XPIΣTOΣ 42 KAI HΓAΓEN AYTON ΠPOΣ TON IHΣOYN EMΒΛEΨAΣ ∆E OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EIΠE ΣY EI ΣIMΩN O YIOΣ IΩNA ΣY KΛHΘHΣH KHΦAΣ O EPMHNEYETAI ΠETPOΣ 43 TH EΠAYPION HΘEΛHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ EΞEΛΘEIN EIΣ THN ΓAΛIΛAIAN KAI EYPIΣKEI ΦIΛIΠΠON KAI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ AKOΛOYΘEI MOI 44 HN ∆E O ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ AΠO ΒHΘΣAI∆A EK THΣ ΠOΛEΩΣ AN∆PEOY KAI ΠETPOY 45 EYPIΣKEI ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ TON NAΘANAHΛ KAI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ON EΓPAΨE MΩΣHΣ

Page 225: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

4

EN TΩ NOMΩ KAI OI ΠPOΦHTAI EYPHKAMEN IHΣOYN TON YION TOY IΩΣHΦ TON AΠO NAZAPEΘ 46 KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ NAΘANAHΛ EK NAZAPEΘ ∆YNATAI TI AΓAΘON EINAI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ EPXOY KAI I∆E 47 EI∆EN O IHΣOYΣ TON NAΘANAHΛ EPXOMENON ΠPOΣ AYTON KAI ΛEΓEI ΠEPI AYTOY I∆E AΛHΘΩΣ IΣPAHΛITHΣ EN Ω ∆OΛOΣ OYK EΣTI 48 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ NAΘANAHΛ ΠOΘEN ME ΓINΩΣKEIΣ AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ ΠPO TOY ΣE ΦIΛIΠΠON ΦΩNHΣAI ONTA YΠO THN ΣYKHN EI∆ON ΣE 49 AΠEKPIΘH NAΘANAHΛ KAI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ PAΒΒI ΣY EI O YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY ΣY EI O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ TOY IΣPAHΛ 50 AΠEKPIΘH IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ OTI EIΠON ΣOI EI∆ON ΣE YΠOKATΩ THΣ ΣYKHΣ ΠIΣTEYEIΣ MEIZΩ TOYTΩN OΨEI 51 KAI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN AΠ APTI OΨEΣΘE TON OYPANON ANEΩΓOTA KAI TOYΣ AΓΓEΛOYΣ TOY ΘEOY ANAΒAINONTAΣ KAI KATAΒAINONTAΣ EΠI TON YION TOY ANΘPΩΠOY

2 1 KAI TH HMEPA TH TPITH ΓAMOΣ EΓENETO EN KANA THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ KAI HN H MHTHP TOY IHΣOY EKEI 2 EKΛHΘH ∆E KAI O IHΣOYΣ KAI OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY EIΣ TON ΓAMON 3 KAI YΣTEPHΣANTOΣ OINOY ΛEΓEI H MHTHP TOY IHΣOY ΠPOΣ AYTON OINON OYK EXOYΣI 4 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ TI EMOI KAI ΣOI ΓYNAI OYΠΩ HKEI H ΩPA MOY 5 ΛEΓEI H MHTHP AYTOY TOIΣ ∆IAKONOIΣ O TI AN ΛEΓH YMIN ΠOIHΣATE 6 HΣAN ∆E EKEI Y∆PIAI ΛIΘINAI EΞ KEIMENOI KATA TON KAΘAPIΣMON TΩN IOY∆AIΩN XΩPOYΣAI ANA METPHTAΣ ∆YO H TPEIΣ 7 ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ΓEMIΣATE TAΣ Y∆PIAΣ Y∆ATOΣ KAI EΓEMIΣAN AYTAΣ EΩΣ ANΩ 8 KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ ANTΛHΣATE NYN KAI ΦEPETE TΩ APXITPIKΛINΩ KAI HNEΓKAN 9 ΩΣ ∆E EΓEYΣATO O APXITPIKΛINOΣ TO Y∆ΩP OINON ΓEΓENHMENON KAI OYK H∆EI ΠOΘEN EΣTIN ( OI ∆E ∆IAKONOI H∆EIΣAN OI HNTΛHKOTEΣ TO Y∆ΩP ) ΦΩNEI TON NYMΦION O APXITPIKΛINOΣ 10 KAI ΛEΓEI AYTΩ ΠAΣ ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΠPΩTON TON KAΛON OINON TIΘHΣI KAI OTAN MEΘYΣΘΩΣI TOTE TON EΛAΣΣΩΣY TETHPHKAΣ TON KAΛON OINON EΩΣ APTI 11 TAYTHN EΠOIHΣE THN APXHN TΩN ΣHMEIΩN O IHΣOYΣ EN KANA THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIAΣ KAI EΦANEPΩΣE THN ∆OΞAN AYTOY KAI EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ AYTON OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY 12 META TOYTO KATEΒH EIΣ KAΠEPNAOYM AYTOΣ KAI H MHTHP AYTOY KAI OI A∆EΛΦOI AYTOY KAI OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY KAI EKEI EMEINAN OY ΠOΛΛAΣ HMEPAΣ 13 KAI EΓΓYΣ HN TO ΠAΣXA TΩN IOY∆AIΩN KAI ANEΒH EIΣ IEPOΣOΛYMA O IHΣOYΣ 14 KAI EYPEN EN TΩ IEPΩ TOYΣ ΠΩΛOYNTAΣ ΒOAΣ KAI ΠPOΒATA KAI ΠEPIΣTEPAΣ KAI TOYΣ

Page 226: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

5

KEPMATIΣTAΣ KAΘHMENOYΣ 15 KAI ΠOIHΣAΣ ΦPAΓEΛΛION EK ΣXOINIΩN ΠANTAΣ EΞEΒAΛEN EK TOY IEPOY TA TE ΠPOΒATA KAI TOYΣ ΒOAΣ KAI TΩN KOΛΛYΒIΣTΩN EΞEXEE TO KEPMA KAI TAΣ TPAΠEZAΣ ANEΣTPEΨE 16 KAI TOIΣ TAΣ ΠEPIΣTEPAΣ ΠΩΛOYΣIN EIΠEN APATE TAYTA ENTEYΘEN MH ΠOIEITE TON OIKON TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY OIKON EMΠOPIOY 17 EMNHΣΘHΣAN ∆E OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY OTI ΓEΓPAMMENON EΣTIN O ZHΛOΣ TOY OIKOY ΣOY KATEΦAΓE ME 18 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYN OI IOY∆AIOI KAI EIΠON OYTΩ TI ΣHMEION ∆EIKNYEIΣ HMIN OTI TAYTA ΠOIEIΣ 19 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ ΛYΣATE TON NAON TOYTON KAI EN TPIΣIN HMEPAIΣ EΓEPΩ AYTON 20 EIΠON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI TEΣΣAPAKONTA KAI EΞ ETEΣIN ΩKO∆OMHΘH O NAOΣ OYTOΣ KAI ΣY EN TPIΣIN HMEPAIΣ EΓEPEIΣ AYTON 21 EKEINOΣ ∆E EΛEΓE ΠEPI TOY NAOY TOY ΣΩMATOΣ AYTOY 22 OTE OYN HΓEPΘH EK NEKPΩN EMNHΣΘHΣAN OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY OTI TOYTO EΛEΓEN AYTOIΣ KAI EΠIΣTEYΣAN TH ΓPAΦH KAI TΩ ΛOΓΩ Ω EIΠEN O IHΣOYΣ 23 ΩΣ ∆E HN EN IEPOΣOΛYMOIΣ EN TΩ ΠAΣXA EN TH EOPTH ΠOΛΛOI EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ TO ONOMA AYTOY ΘEΩPOYNTEΣ AYTOY TA ΣHMEIA A EΠOIEI 24 AYTOΣ ∆E O IHΣOYΣ OYK EΠIΣTEYEN EAYTON AYTOIΣ ∆IA TO AYTON ΓINΩΣKEIN ΠANTAΣ 25 KAI OTI OY XPEIAN EIXEN INA TIΣ MAPTYPHΣH ΠEPI TOY ANΘPΩΠOY AYTOΣ ΓAP EΓINΩΣKE TI HN EN TΩ ANΘPΩΠΩ

3 1 HN ∆E ANΘPΩΠOΣ EK TΩN ΦAPIΣAIΩN NIKO∆HMOΣ ONOMA AYTΩ APXΩN TΩN IOY∆AIΩN 2 OYTOΣ HΛΘE ΠPOΣ TON IHΣOYN NYKTOΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ PAΒΒI OI∆AMEN OTI AΠO ΘEOY EΛHΛYΘAΣ ∆I∆AΣKAΛOΣ OY∆EIΣ ΓAP TAYTA TA ΣHMEIA ∆YNATAI ΠOIEIN A ΣY ΠOIEIΣ EAN MH H O ΘEOΣ MET AYTOY 3 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ ΣOI EAN MH TIΣ ΓENNHΘH ANΩΘEN OY ∆YNATAI I∆EIN THN ΒAΣIΛEIAN TOY ΘEOY 4 ΛEΓEI ΠPOΣ AYTON O NIKO∆HMOΣ ΠΩΣ ∆YNATAI ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΓENNHΘHNAI ΓEPΩN ΩN MH ∆YNATAI EIΣ THN KOIΛIAN THΣ MHTPOΣ AYTOY ∆EYTEPON EIΣEΛΘEIN KAI ΓENNHΘHNAI 5 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ ΣOI EAN MH TIΣ ΓENNHΘH EΞ Y∆ATOΣ KAI ΠNEYMATOΣ OY ∆YNATAI EIΣEΛΘEIN EIΣ THN ΒAΣIΛEIAN TOY ΘEOY 6 TO ΓEΓENNHMENON EK THΣ ΣAPKOΣ ΣAPΞ EΣTI KAI TO ΓEΓENNHMENON EK TOY ΠNEYMATOΣ ΠNEYMA EΣTI 7 MH ΘAYMAΣHΣ OTI EIΠON ΣOI ∆EI YMAΣ ΓENNHΘHNAI ANΩΘEN 8 TO ΠNEYMA OΠOY ΘEΛEI ΠNEI KAI THN ΦΩNHN AYTOY AKOYEIΣ AΛΛ OYK OI∆AΣ ΠOΘEN EPXETAI KAI ΠOY YΠAΓEI OYTΩΣ EΣTI ΠAΣ O ΓEΓENNHMENOΣ EK TOY ΠNEYMATOΣ 9 AΠEKPIΘH

Page 227: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

6

NIKO∆HMOΣ KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ ΠΩΣ ∆YNATAI TAYTA ΓENEΣΘAI 10 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ ΣY EI O ∆I∆AΣKAΛOΣ TOY IΣPAHΛ KAI TAYTA OY ΓINΩΣKEIΣ 11 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ ΣOI OTI O OI∆AMEN ΛAΛOYMEN KAI O EΩPAKAMEN MAPTYPOYMEN KAI THN MAPTYPIAN HMΩN OY ΛAMΒANETE 12 EI TA EΠIΓEIA EIΠON YMIN KAI OY ΠIΣTEYETE ΠΩΣ EAN EIΠΩ YMIN TA EΠOYPANIA ΠIΣTEYΣETE 13 KAI OY∆EIΣ ANAΒEΒHKEN EIΣ TON OYPANON EI MH O EK TOY OYPANOY KATAΒAΣ O YIOΣ TOY ANΘPΩΠOY O ΩN EN TΩ OYPANΩ 14 KAI KAΘΩΣ MΩΣHΣ YΨΩΣE TON OΦIN EN TH EPHMΩ OYTΩΣ YΨΩΘHNAI ∆EI TON YION TOY ANΘPΩΠOY 15 INA ΠAΣ O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ AYTON MH AΠOΛHTAI AΛΛ EXH ZΩHN AIΩNION 16 OYTΩ ΓAP HΓAΠHΣEN O ΘEOΣ TON KOΣMON ΩΣTE TON YION AYTOY TON MONOΓENH E∆ΩKEN INA ΠAΣ O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ AYTOY MH AΠOΛHTAI AΛΛ EXH ZΩHN AIΩNION 17 OY ΓAP AΠEΣTEIΛEN O ΘEOΣ TON YION AYTOY EIΣ TON KOΣMON INA KPINH TON KOΣMON AΛΛ INA ΣΩΘH O KOΣMOΣ ∆I AYTOY 18 O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ AYTON OY KPINETAI O ∆E MH ΠIΣTEYΩN H∆H KEKPITAI OTI MH ΠEΠIΣTEYKEN EIΣ TO ONOMA TOY MONOΓENOYΣ YIOY TOY ΘEOY 19 AYTH ∆E EΣTIN H KPIΣIΣ OTI TO ΦΩΣ EΛHΛYΘEN EIΣ TON KOΣMON KAI HΓAΠHΣAN OI ANΘPΩΠOI MAΛΛON TO ΣKOTOΣ H TO ΦΩΣ HN ΓAP ΠONHPA AYTΩN TA EPΓA 20 ΠAΣ ΓAP O ΦAYΛA ΠPAΣΣΩN MIΣEI TO ΦΩΣ KAI OYK EPXETAI ΠPOΣ TO ΦΩΣ INA MH EΛEΓXOH TA EPΓA AYTOY 21 O ∆E ΠOIΩN THN AΛHΘEIAN EPXETAI ΠPOΣ TO ΦΩΣ INA ΦANEPΩΘH AYTOY TA EPΓA OTI EN ΘEΩ EΣTIN EIPΓAΣMENA 22 META TAYTA HΛΘEN O IHΣOYΣ KAI OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY EIΣ THN IOY∆AIAN ΓHN KAI EKEI ∆IETPIΒE MET AYTΩN KAI EΒAΠTIZEN 23 HN ∆E KAI IΩANNHΣ ΒAΠTIZΩN EN AINΩN EΓΓYΣ TOY ΣAΛEIM OTI Y∆ATA ΠOΛΛA HN EKEI KAI ΠAPEΓINONTO KAI EΒAΠTIZONTO 24 OYΠΩ ΓAP HN ΒEΒΛHMENOΣ EIΣ THN ΦYΛAKHN O IΩANNHΣ 25 EΓENETO OYN ZHTHΣH EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN IΩANNOY META IOY∆AIΩN ΠEPI KAΘAPIΣMOY 26 KAI HΛΘON ΠPOΣ TON IΩANNHN KAI EIΠON OYTΩ PAΒΒI OΣ HN META ΣOY ΠEPAN TOY IOP∆ANOY Ω ΣY MEMAPTYPHKAΣ I∆E OYTOΣ ΒAΠTIZEI KAI ΠANTEΣ EPXONTAI ΠPOΣ AYTON 27 AΠEKPIΘH IΩANNHΣ KAI EIΠEN OY ∆YNATAI ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΛAMΒANEIN OY∆EN EAN MH H ∆E∆OMENON AYTΩ EK TOY OYPANOY 28 AYTOI YMEIΣ MOI MAPTYPEITE OTI EIΠON OYK EIMI EΓΩ O XPIΣTOΣ AΛΛ OTI AΠEΣTAΛMENOΣ EIMI EMΠPOΣΘEN EKEINOY 29 O EXΩN THN NYMΦHN NYMΦIOΣ EΣTIN O ∆E ΦIΛOΣ TOY NYMΦIOY O EΣTHKΩΣ KAI AKOYΩN AYTOY XAPA XAIPEI ∆IA THN ΦΩNHN TOY NYMΦIOY AYTH OYN H XAPA H EMH ΠEΠΛHPΩTAI 30 EKEINON ∆EI AYΞANEIN EME ∆E EΛATTOYΣΘAI 31 O ANΩΘEN EPXOMENOΣ EΠANΩ ΠANTΩN EΣTIN O ΩN EK THΣ ΓHΣ

Page 228: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

7

EK THΣ ΓHΣ EΣTI KAI EK THΣ ΓHΣ ΛAΛEI O EK TOY OYPANOY EPXOMENOΣ EΠANΩ ΠANTΩN EΣTI 32 KAI O EΩPAKE KAI HKOYΣE TOYTO MAPTYPEI KAI THN MAPTYPIAN AYTOY OY∆EIΣ ΛAMΒANEI 33 O ΛAΒΩN AYTOY THN MAPTYPIAN EΣΦPAΓIΣEN OTI O ΘEOΣ AΛHΘHΣ EΣTIN 34 ON ΓAP AΠEΣTEIΛEN O ΘEOΣ TA PHMATA TOY ΘEOY ΛAΛEI OY ΓAP EK METPOY ∆I∆ΩΣIN O ΘEOΣ TO ΠNEYMA 35 O ΠATHP AΓAΠA TON YION KAI ΠANTA ∆E∆ΩKEN EN TH XEIPI AYTOY 36 O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ TON YION EXEI ZΩHN AIΩNION O ∆E AΠEIΘΩN TΩ YIΩ OYK OΨETAI ZΩHN AΛΛ H OPΓH TOY ΘEOY MENEI EΠ AYTON

4 1 ΩΣ OYN EΓNΩ O KYPIOΣ OTI HKOYΣAN OI ΦAPIΣAIOI OTI IHΣOYΣ ΠΛEIONAΣ MAΘHTAΣ ΠOIEI KAI ΒAΠTIZEI H IΩANNHΣ 2 KAITOIΓE IHΣOYΣ AYTOΣ OYK EΒAΠTIZEN AΛΛ OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY 3 AΦHKE THN IOY∆AIAN KAI AΠHΛΘE ΠAΛIN EIΣ THN ΓAΛIΛAIAN 4 E∆EI ∆E AYTON ∆IEPXEΣΘAI ∆IA THΣ ΣAMAPEIAΣ 5 EPXETAI OYN EIΣ ΠOΛIN THΣ ΣAMAPEIAΣ ΛEΓOMENHN ΣYXAP ΠΛHΣION TOY XΩPIOY O E∆ΩKEN IAKΩΒ IΩΣHΦ TΩ YIΩ AYTOY 6 HN ∆E EKEI ΠHΓH TOY IAKΩΒ O OYN IHΣOYΣ KEKOΠIAKΩΣ EK THΣ O∆OIΠOPIAΣ EKAΘEZETO OYTΩΣ EΠI TH ΠHΓH ΩPA HN ΩΣEI EKTH 7 EPXETAI ΓYNH EK THΣ ΣAMAPEIAΣ ANTΛHΣAI Y∆ΩP ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ ∆OΣ MOI ΠIEIN 8 OI ΓAP MAΘHTAI AYTOY AΠEΛHΛYΘEIΣAN EIΣ THN ΠOΛIN INA TPOΦAΣ AΓOPAΣΩΣI 9 ΛEΓEI OYN OYTΩ H ΓYNH H ΣAMAPEITIΣ ΠΩΣ ΣY IOY∆AIOΣ ΩN ΠAP EMOY ΠIEIN AITEIΣ OYΣHΣ ΓYNAIKOΣ ΣAMAPEITI∆OΣ OY ΓAP ΣYΓXPΩNTAI IOY∆AIOI ΣAMAPEITAIΣ 10 AΠEKPIΘH IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN OIYTH EI H∆EIΣ THN ∆ΩPEAN TOY ΘEOY KAI TIΣ EΣTIN O ΛEΓΩN ΣOI ∆OΣ MOI ΠIEIN ΣY AN HTHΣAΣ AYTON KAI E∆ΩKEN AN ΣOI Y∆ΩP ZΩN 11 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ H ΓYNH KYPIE OYTE ANTΛHMA EXEIΣ KAI TO ΦPEAP EΣTI ΒAΘY ΠOΘEN OYN EXEIΣ TO Y∆ΩP TO ZΩN 12 MH ΣY MEIZΩN EI TOY ΠATPOΣ HMΩN IAKΩΒ OΣ E∆ΩKEN HMIN TO ΦPEAP KAI AYTOΣ EΞ AYTOY EΠIE KAI OI YIOI AYTOY KAI TA ΘPEMMATA OYTOY 13 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTH ΠAΣ O ΠINΩN EK TOY Y∆ATOΣ TOYTOY ∆IΨHΣEI ΠAΛIN 14 OΣ ∆ AN ΠIH EK TOY Y∆ATOΣ OY EΓΩ ∆ΩΣΩ OYTΩ OY MH ∆IΨHΣH EIΣ TON AIΩNA AΛΛA TO Y∆ΩP O ∆ΩΣΩ AYTΩ ΓENHΣETAI EN OYTΩ ΠHΓH Y∆ATOΣ AΛΛOMENOY EIΣ ZΩHN AIΩNION 15 ΛEΓEI ΠPOΣ AYTON H ΓYNH KYPIE ∆OΣ MOI TOYTO TO Y∆ΩP INA MH ∆IΨΩ MH∆E EPXOMAI ENΘA∆E ANTΛEIN 16 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ YΠAΓE ΦΩNHΣON TON AN∆PA ΣOY KAI EΛΘE ENΘA∆E 17 AΠEKPIΘH H ΓYNI KAI EIΠEN OYK EXΩ AN∆PA ΛEΓEI AYTH O

Page 229: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

8

IHΣOYΣ KAΛΩΣ EIΠAΣ OTI AN∆PA OYK EXΩ 18 ΠENTE ΓAP AN∆PAΣ EΣXEΣ KAI NYN ON EXEIΣ OYK EΣTI ΣOY ANHP TOYTO AΛHΘEΣ EIPHKAΣ 19 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ H ΓYNH KYPIE ΘEΩPΩ OTI ΠPOΦHTHΣ EI ΣY 20 OI ΠATEPEΣ HMΩN EN TOYTΩ TΩ OPEI ΠPOΣEKYNHΣAN KAI YMEIΣ ΛEΓETE OTI EN IEPOΣOΛYMOIΣ EΣTIN O TOΠOΣ OΠOY ∆EI ΠPOΣKYNEIN 21 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ ΓYNAI ΠIΣTEYΣON MOI OTI EPXETAI ΩPA OTE OYTE EN TΩ OPEI TOYTΩ OYTE EN IEPOΣOΛYMOIΣ ΠPOΣKYNHΣETE TΩ ΠATPI 22 YMEIΣ ΠPOΣKYNEITE O OYK OI∆ATE HMEIΣ ΠPOΣKYNOYMEN O OI∆AMEN OTI H ΣΩTHPIA EK TΩN IOY∆AIΩN EΣTIN 23 AΛΛ EPXETAI ΩPA KAI NYN EΣTIN OTE OI AΛHΘINOI ΠPOΣKYNHTAI ΠPOΣKYNHΣOYΣI TΩ ΠATPI EN ΠNEYMATI KAI AΛHΘEIA KAI ΓAP O ΠATHP TOIOYTOYΣ ZHTEI TOYΣ ΠPOΣKYNOYNTAΣ AYTON 24 ΠNEYMA O ΘEOΣ KAI TOYΣ ΠPOΣKYNOYNTAΣ AYTON EN ΠNEYMATI KAI AΛHΘEIA ∆EI ΠPOΣKYNEIN 25 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ H ΓYNH OI∆A OTI MEΣΣIAΣ EPXETAI O ΛEΓOMENOΣ XPIΣTOΣ OTAN EΛΘH EKEINOΣ ANAΓΓEΛEI HMIN ΠANTA 26 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ EIMI O ΛAΛΩN ΣOI 27 KAI EΠI TOYTΩ HΛΘON OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY KAI EΘAYMAΣAN OTI META ΓYNAIKOΣ EΛAΛEI OY∆EIΣ MENTOI EIΠE TI ZHTEIΣ H TI ΛAΛEIΣ MET AYTHΣ 28 AΦHKEN OYN THN Y∆PIAN AYTHΣ H ΓYNH KAI AΠHΛΘEN EIΣ THN ΠOΛIN KAI ΛEΓEI TOIΣ ANΘPΩΠOIΣ 29 ∆EYTE I∆ETE ANΘPΩΠON OΣ EIΠE MOI ΠANTA OΣA EΠOIHΣA MHTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN O XPIΣTOΣ 30 EΞHΛΘON OYN EK THΣ ΠOΛEΩΣ KAI HPXONTO ΠPOΣ AYTON 31 EN ∆E TΩ METAΞY HPΩTΩN AYTON OI MAΘHTAI ΛEΓONTEΣ PAΒΒI ΦAΓE 32 O ∆E EIΠEN AYTOIΣ EΓΩ ΒPΩΣIN EXΩ ΦAΓEIN HN YMEIΣ OYK OI∆ATE 33 EΛEΓON OYN OI MAΘHTAI ΠPOΣ AΛΛHΛOYΣ MH TIΣ HNEΓKEN OYTΩ ΦAΓEIN 34 ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EMON ΒPΩMA EΣTIN INA ΠOIΩ TO ΘEΛHMA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME KAI TEΛEIΩΣΩ AYTOY TO EPΓON 35 OYX YMEIΣ ΛEΓETE OTI ETI TETPAMHNON EΣTI KAI O ΘEPIΣMOΣ EPXETAIΣ I∆OY ΛEΓΩ YMIN EΠAPATE TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ YMΩN KAI ΘEAΣAΣΘE TAΣ XΩPAΣ OTI ΛEYKAI EIΣI ΠPOΣ ΘEPIΣMON H∆H 36 KAI O ΘEPIZΩN MIΣΘON ΛAMΒANEI KAI ΣYNAΓEI KAPΠON EIΣ ZΩHN AIΩNION INA KAI O ΣΠEIPΩN OMOY XAIPH KAI O ΘEPIZΩN 37 EN ΓAP TOYTΩ O ΛOΓOΣ EΣTIN AΛHΘINOΣ OTI AΛΛOΣ EΣTIN O ΣΠEIPΩN KAI AΛΛOΣ O ΘEPIZΩN 38 EΓΩ AΠEΣTEIΛA YMAΣ ΘEPIZEIN O OYX YMEIΣ KEKOΠIAKATE AΛΛOI KEKOΠIAKAΣI KAI YMEIΣ EIΣ TON KOΠON AYTΩN EIΣEΛHΛYΘATE 39 EK ∆E THΣ ΠOΛEΩΣ EKEINHΣ ΠOΛΛOI EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ AYTON TΩN ΣAMAPEITΩN ∆IA TON ΛOΓON THΣ ΓYNAIKOΣ MAPTYPOYΣHΣ OTI EIΠE MOI ΠANTA OΣA EΠOIHΣA 40 ΩΣ OYN HΛΘON ΠPOΣ AYTON OI ΣAMAPEITAI HPΩTΩN AYTON MEINAI ΠAP AYTOIΣ KAI EMEINEN EKEI ∆YO HMEPAΣ 41 KAI ΠOΛΛΩ ΠΛEIOYΣ EΠIΣTEYΣAN ∆IA TON

Page 230: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

9

ΛOΓON AYTOY 42 TH TE ΓYNAIKI EΛEΓON OTI OYKETI ∆IA THN ΣHN ΛAΛIAN ΠIΣTEYOMEN AYTOI ΓAP AKHKOAMEN KAI OI∆AMEN OTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN AΛHΘΩΣ O ΣΩTHP TOY KOΣMOY O XPIΣTOΣ 43 META ∆E TAΣ ∆YO HMEPAΣ EΞHΛΘEN EKEIΘEN KAI AΠHΛΘEN EIΣ THN ΓAΛIΛAIAN 44 AYTOΣ ΓAP O IHΣOYΣ EMAPTYPHΣEN OTI ΠPOΦHTHΣ EN TH I∆IA ΠATPI∆I TIMHN OYK EXEI 45 OTE OYN HΛΘEN EIΣ THN ΓAΛIΛAIAN E∆EΞANTO AYTON OI ΓAΛIΛAIOI ΠANTA EΩPAKOTEΣ A EΠOIHΣEN EN IEPOΣOΛYMOIΣ EN TH EOPTH KAI AYTOI ΓAP HΛΘON EIΣ THN EOPTHN 46 HΛΘEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ ΠAΛIN EIΣ THN KANA THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ OΠOY EΠOIHΣE TO Y∆ΩP OINON. KAI HN TIΣ ΒAΣIΛIKOΣ OY O YIOΣ HΣΘENEI EN KAΠEPNAOYM 47 OYTOΣ AKOYΣAΣ OTI IHΣOYΣ HKEI EK THΣ IOY∆AIAΣ EIΣ THN ΓAΛIΛAIAN AΠHΛΘE ΠPOΣ AYTON KAI HPΩTA AYTON INA KATAΒH KAI IAΣHTAI AYTOY TON YION HMEΛΛE ΓAP AΠOΘNHΣKEIN 48 EIΠEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ ΠPOΣ AYTON EAN MH ΣHMEIA KAI TEPATA I∆HTE OY MH ΠIΣTEYΣHTE 49 ΛEΓEI ΠPOΣ AYTON O ΒAΣIΛIKOΣ KYPIE KATAΒHΘI ΠPIN AΠOΘANEIN TO ΠAI∆ION MOY 50 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ ΠOPEYOY O YIOΣ ΣOY ZH KAI EΠIΣTEYΣEN O ANΘPΩΠOΣ TΩ ΛOΓΩ Ω EIΠEN OYTΩ IHΣOYΣ KAI EΠOPEYETO 51 H∆H ∆E AYTOY KATAΒAINONTOΣ OI ∆OYΛOI AYTOY AΠHNTHΣAN OYTΩ KAI AΠHΓΓEIΛAN ΛEΓONTEΣ OTI O ΠAIΣ ΣOY ZH 52 EΠYΘETO OYN ΠAP AYTΩN THN ΩPAN EN H KOMΨOTEPON EΣXE KAI EIΠON OYTΩ OTI XΘEΣ ΩPAN EΒ∆OMHN OΦHKEN AYTON O ΠYPETOΣ 53 EΓNΩ OYN O ΠATHP OTI EN EKEINH TH ΩPA EN H EIΠEN OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ OTI O YIOΣ ΣOY ZH KAI 4 EΠIΣTEYΣEN AYTOΣ KAI H OIKIA AYTOY OΛH 54 TOYTO ΠAΛIN ∆EYTEPON ΣHMEION EΠOIHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ EΛΘΩN EK THΣ IOY∆AIAΣ EIΣ THN ΓAΛIΛAIAN

5 1 META TAYTA HN EOPTH TΩN IOY∆AIΩN KAI ANEΒH O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ IEPOΣOΛYMA 2 EΣTI ∆E EN TOIΣ IEPOΣOΛYMOIΣ EΠI TH ΠPOΒATIKH KOΛYMΒHΘPA H EΠIΛEΓOMENH EΒPAIΣTI ΒHΘEΣ∆A ΠENTE ΣTOAΣ EXOYΣA 3 EN TAYTAΣ KATEKEITO ΠΛHΘOΣ ΠOΛY TΩN AΣΘENOYNTΩN TYΦΛΩN XΩΛΩN ΞHPΩN EK∆EXOMENΩN THN TOY Y∆ATOΣ KINHΣIN 4 AΓΓEΛOΣ ΓAP KATA KAIPON KATEΒAINEN EN TH KOΛYMΒHΘPA KAI ETAPAΣΣE TO Y∆ΩP O OYN ΠPΩTOΣ EMΒAΣ META THN TAPAXHN TOY Y∆ATOΣ YΓIHΣ EΓINETO Ω ∆HΠOTE KATEIXETO NOΣHMATI 5 HN ∆E TIΣ ANΘPΩΠOΣ EKEI TPIAKONTA KAI OKTΩ ETH EXΩN EN TH AΣΘENEIA 6 TOYTON I∆ΩN O IHΣOYΣ KATAKEIMENON KAI ΓNOYΣ OTI ΠOΛYN H∆H XPONON EXEI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΘEΛEIΣ YΓIHΣ ΓENEΣΘAI 7 AΠEKPIΘH ΣYTΩ O

Page 231: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

10

AΣΘENΩN KYPIE ANΘPΩΠON OYK EXΩ INA OTAN TAPAXΘH TO Y∆ΩP ΒAΛΛH ME EIΣ THN KOΛYMΒHΘPAN EN Ω ∆E EPXOMAI EΓΩ AΛΛOΣ ΠPO EMOY KATAΒAINEI 8 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EΓEIPAI APON TON KPAΒΒATON ΣOY KAI ΠEPIΠATEI 9 KAI EYΘEΩΣ EΓENETO YΓIHΣ O ANΘPΩΠOΣ KAI HPE TON KPAΒΒATON AYTOY KAI ΠEPIEΠATEI 10 HN ∆E ΣAΒΒATON EN EKEINH TH HMEPA EΛEΓON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI TΩ TEΘEPAΠEYMENΩ ΣAΒΒATON EΣTIN OYK EΞEΣTI ΣOI APAI TON KPAΒΒATON 11 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O ΠOIHΣAΣ ME YΓIH EKEINOΣ MOI EIΠEN APON TON KPAΒΒATON ΣOY KAI ΠEPIΠATEI 12 HPΩTHΣAN OYN AYTON TIΣ EΣTIN O ANΘPΩΠOΣ O EIΠΩN ΣOI APON TON KPAΒΒATON ΣOY KAI ΠEPIΠATEI 13 O ∆E IAΘEIΣ OYK H∆EI TIΣ EΣTIN O ΓAP IHΣOYΣ EΞENEYΣEN OXΛOY ONTOΣ EN TΩ TOΠΩ 14 META TAYTA EYPIΣKEI AYTON O IHΣOYΣ EN TΩ IEPΩ KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ I∆E YΓIHΣ ΓEΓONAΣ MHKETI AMAPTANE INA MH XEIPON TI ΣOI ΓENHTAI 15 AΠHΛΘEN O ANΘPΩΠOΣ KAI ANHΓΓEIΛE TOIΣ IOY∆AIOIΣ OTI IHΣOYΣ EΣTIN O ΠOIHΣAΣ AYTON YΓIH 16 KAI ∆IA TOYTO E∆IΩKON TON IHΣOYN OI IOY∆AIOI KAI EZHTOYN AYTON AΠOKTEINAI OTI TAYTA EΠOIEI EN ΣAΒΒATΩ 17 O ∆E IHΣOYΣ AΠEKPINATO AYTOIΣ O ΠATHP MOY EΩΣ APTI EPΓAZETAI KAΓΩ EPΓAZOMAI 18 ∆IA TOYTO OYN MAΛΛON EZHTOYN AYTON OI IOY∆AIOI AΠOKTEINAI OTI OY MONON EΛYE TO ΣAΒΒATON AΛΛA KAI ΠATEPA I∆ION EΛEΓE TON ΘEON IΣON EAYTON ΠOIΩN TΩ ΘEΩ 19 AΠEKPINATO OYN O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OY ∆YNATAI O YIOΣ ΠOIEIN AΦ EAYTOY OY∆EN EAN MH TI ΒΛEΠH TON ΠATEPA ΠOIOYNTA A ΓAP AN EKEINOΣ ΠOIH TAYTA KAI O YIOΣ OMOIΩΣ ΠOIEI 20 O ΓAP ΠATHP ΦIΛEI TON YION KAI ΠANTA ∆EIKNYΣIN OYTΩ A AYTOΣ ΠOIEI KAI MEIZONA TOYTΩN ∆EIΞEI OYTΩ EPΓA INA YMEIΣ ΘAYMAZHTE 21 ΩΣΠEP ΓAP O ΠATHP EΓEIPEI TOYΣ NEKPOYΣ KAI ZΩOΠOIEI OYTΩ KAI O YIOΣ OYΣ ΘEΛEI ZΩOΠOIEI 22 OY∆E ΓAP O ΠATHP KPINEI OY∆ENA AΛΛA THN KPIΣIN ΠAΣAN ∆E∆ΩKE TΩ YIΩ 23 INA ΠANTEΣ TIMΩΣI TON YION KAΘΩΣ TIMΩΣI TON ΠATEPA O MH TIMΩN TON YION OY TΨA TON ΠATEPA TON ΠEMΨANTA AYTON 24 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI O TON ΛOΓON MOY AKOYΩN KAI ΠIΣTEYΩN TΩ ΠEMΨANTI ME EXEI ZΩHN AIΩNION KAI EIΣ KPIΣIN OYK EPXETAI AΛΛA METAΒEΒHKEN EK TOY ΘANATOY EIΣ THN ZΩHN 25 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI EPXETAI ΩPA KAI NYN EΣTIN OTE OI NEKPOI AKOYΣONTAI THΣ ΦΩNHΣ TOY YIOY TOY ΘEOY KAI OI AKOYΣANTEΣ ZHΣONTAI 26 ΩΣΠEP ΓAP O ΠATHP EXEI ZΩHN EN EAYTΩ OYTΩΣ E∆ΩKE KAI TΩ YIΩ ZΩHN EXEIN EN EAYTΩ 27 KAI EΞOYΣIAN E∆ΩKEN OYTΩ KAI KPIΣIN ΠOIEIN OTI YIOΣ ANΘPΩΠOY EΣTI 28 MH ΘAYMAZETE TOYTO OTI EPXETAI ΩPA EN H ΠANTEΣ OI EN TOIΣ MNHMEIOIΣ

Page 232: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

11

AKOYΣONTAI THΣ ΦΩNHΣ AYTOY 29 KAI EKΠOPEYΣONTAI OI TA AΓAΘA ΠOIHΣANTEΣ EIΣ ANAΣTAΣIN ZΩHΣ OI ∆E TA ΦAYΛA ΠPAΞANTEΣ EIΣ ANAΣTAΣIN KPIΣEΩΣ 30 OY ∆YNAMAI EΓΩ ΠOIEIN AΠ EMAYTOY OY∆EN KAΘΩΣ AKOYΩ KPINΩ KAI H KPIΣIΣ H EMH ∆IKAIA EΣTIN OTI OY ZHTΩ TO ΘEΛHMA TO EMON AΛΛA TO ΘEΛHMA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME ΠATPOΣ 31 EAN EΓΩ MAPTYPΩ ΠEPI EMAYTOY H MAPTYPIA MOY OYK EΣTIN AΛHΘHΣ 32 AΛΛOΣ EΣTIN O MAPTYPΩN ΠEPI EMOY KAI OI∆A OTI AΛHΘHΣ EΣTIN H MAPTYPIA HN MAPTYPEI ΠEPI EMOY 33 YMEIΣ AΠEΣTAΛKATE ΠPOΣ IΩANNHN KAI MEMAPTYPHKE TH AΛHΘEIA 34 EΓΩ ∆E OY ΠAPA ANΘPΩΠOY THN MAPTYPIAN ΛAMΒANΩ AΛΛA TAYTA ΛEΓΩ INA YMEIΣ ΣΩΘHTE 35 EKEINOΣ HN O ΛYXNOΣ O KAIOMENOΣ KAI ΦAINΩN YMEIΣ ∆E HΘEΛHΣATE OΓAΛΛIAΣΘHNAI ΠPOΣ ΩPAN EN TΩ ΦΩTI AYTOY 36 EΓΩ ∆E EXΩ THN MAPTYPIAN MEIZΩ TOY IΩANNOY TA ΓAP EPΓA A E∆ΩKE MOI O ΠATHP INA TEΛEIΩΣΩ AYTA AYTA TA EPΓA A EΓΩ ΠOIΩ MAPTYPEI ΠEPI EMOY OTI O ΠATHP ME AΠEΣTAΛKE 37 KAI O ΠEMΨAΣ ME ΠATHP AYTOΣ MEMAPTYPHKE ΠEPI EMOY OYTE ΦΩNHN AYTOY AKHKOATE ΠΩΠOTE OYTE EI∆OΣ AYTOY EΩPAKATE 38 KAI TON ΛOΓON AYTOY OYK EXETE MENONTA EN YMIN OTI ON AΠEΣTEIΛEN EKEINOΣ TOYTO YMEIΣ OY ΠIΣTEYETE 39 EPEYNATE TAΣ ΓPAΦAΣ OTI YMEIΣ ∆OKEΠ EN AYTAIΣ ZΩHN AIΩNION EXEIN KAI EKEINAI EIΣIN AI MAPTYPOYΣAI ΠEPI EMOY 40 KAI OY ΘEΛETE EΛΘEIN ΠPOΣ ME INA ZΩH EXHTE 41 ∆OΞAN ΠAPA ANΘPΩΠΩN OY ΛAMΒANΩ 42 AΛΛ EΓNΩKA YMAΣ OTI THN AΓAΠHN TOY ΘEOY OYK EXETE EN EAYTOIΣ 43 EΓΩ EΛHΛYΘA EN TΩ ONOMATI TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY KAI OY ΛAMΒANETE ME EAN AΛΛOΣ EΛΘH EN TΩ ONOMATI TΩ I∆IΩ EKEINON ΛHΨEΣΘE 44 ΠΩΣ ∆YNAΣΘE YMEIΣ ΠIΣTEYΣAI ∆OΞAN ΠAPA AΛΛHΛΩN ΛAMΒANONTEΣ KAI THN ∆OΞAN THN ΠAPA TOY MONOY ΘEOY OY ZHTEITE 45 MH ∆OKEITE OTI EΓΩ KATHΓOPHΣΩ YMΩN ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA EΣTIN O KATHΓOPΩN YMΩN MΩΣHΣ EIΣ ON YMEIΣ HΛΠIKATE 46 EI ΓAP EΠIΣTEYETE MΩΣH EΠIΣTEYETE AN EMOI ΠEPI ΓAP EMOY EKEINOΣ EΓPAΨEN 47 EI ∆E TOIΣ EKEINOY ΓPAMMAΣIN OY ΠIΣTEYETE ΠΩΣ TOIΣ EMOIΣ PHMAΣI ΠIΣTEYΣETE

6 1 META TAYTA AΠHΛΘEN O IHΣOYΣ ΠEPAN THΣ ΘAΛAΣΣHΣ THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIAΣ THΣ TIΒEPIA∆OΣ 2 KAI HKOΛOYΘEI OYTΩ OXΛOΣ ΠOΛYΣ OTI EΩPΩN AYTOY TA ΣHMEIA A EΠOIEI EΠI TΩN AΣΘENOYNTΩN 3 ANHΛΘE ∆E EIΣ TO OPOΣ IHΣOYΣ KAI EKEI EKAΘHTO META TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY 4 HN ∆E EΓΓYΣ TO ΠAΣXA

Page 233: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

12

H EOPTH TΩN IOY∆AIΩN 5 EΠAPAΣ OYN O IHΣOYΣ TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ KAI ΘEAΣAMENOΣ OTI ΠOΛYΣ OXΛOΣ EPXETAI ΠPOΣ AYTON ΛEΓEI ΠPOΣ TON ΦIΛIΠΠON ΠOΘEN AΓOPAΣOMEN APTOYΣ INA ΦAΓΩΣIN OYTOI 6 TOYTO ∆E EΛEΓE ΠEIPAZΩN AYTON AYTOΣ ΓAP H∆EI TI EMEΛΛE ΠOIEIN 7 AΠEKPIΘH OYTΩ ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ ∆IAKOΣIΩN ∆HNAPIΩN APTOI OYK APKOYΣIN AYTOIΣ INA EKAΣTOΣ AYTΩN ΒPAXY TI ΛAΒH 8 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ EIΣ EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY AN∆PEAΣ O A∆EΛΦOΣ ΣIMΩNOΣ ΠETPOY 9 EOTI ΠAI∆APION EN Ω∆E O EXEI ΠENTE APTOYΣ KPIΘINOYΣ KAI ∆YO OΨAPIA AΛΛA TAYTA TI EΣTIN EIΣ TOΣOYTOYΣ 10 EIΠE ∆E O IHΣOYΣ ΠOIHΣATE TOYΣ ANΘPΩΠOYΣ ANAΠEΣEIN HN ∆E XOPTOΣ ΠOΛYΣ EN TΩ TOΠΩ ANEΠEΣON OYN OI AN∆PEΣ TON APIΘMON ΩΣEI ΠENTAKIΣXIΛIOI 11 EΛAΒE ∆E TOYΣ APTOYΣ IHΣOYΣ KAI EYXAPIΣTHΣAΣ ∆IE∆ΩKE TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ OI ∆E MAΘHTAI TOIΣ ANAKEIMENOIΣ OMOIΩΣ KAI EK TΩN OΨAPIΩN OΣON HΘEΛON 12 ΩΣ ∆E ENEΠΛHΣΘHΣAN ΛEΓEI TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ AYTOY ΣYNAΓAΓETE TA ΠEPIΣΣEYΣANTA KΛAΣMATA INA MH TI AΠOΛHTAI 13 ΣYNHΓAΓAN OYN KAI EΓEMIΣAN ∆Ω∆EKA KOΦINOYΣ KΛAΣMATΩN EK TΩN ΠENTE APTΩN TΩN KPIΘINΩN A EΠEPIΣΣEYΣE TOIΣ ΒEΒPΩKOΣIN 14 OI OYN ANΘPΩΠOI I∆ONTEΣ O EΠOIHΣE ΣHMEION IHΣOYΣ EΛEΓON OTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN AΛHΘΩΣ O ΠPOΦHTHΣ O EPXOMENOΣ EIΣ TON KOΣMON 15 IHΣOYΣ OYN ΓNOYΣ OTI MEΛΛOYΣIN EPXEΣΘAI KAI APΠAZEIN AYTON INA ΠOIHΣΩΣIN AYTON ΒAΣIΛEA ANEXΩPHΣE ΠAΛIN EIΣ TO OPOΣ AYTOΣ MONOΣ 16 ΩΣ ∆E OΨIA EΓENETO KATEΒHΣAN OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY EΠI THN ΘAΛAΣΣAN 17 KAI EMΒANTEΣ EIΣ TO ΠΛOION HPXONTO ΠEPAN THΣ ΘAΛAΣΣHΣ EIΣ KAΠEPNAOYM KAI ΣKOTIA H∆H EΓEΓONEI KAI OYK EΛHΛYΘEI ΠPOΣ AYTOYΣ O IHΣOYΣ 18 H TE ΘAΛAΣΣA ANEMOY MEΓAΛOY ΠNEONTOΣ ∆IHΓEIPETO 19 EΛHΛAKOTEΣ OYN ΩΣ ΣTA∆IOYΣ EIKOΣIΠENTE H TPIAKONTA ΘEΩPOYΣI TON IHΣOYN ΠEPIΠATOYNTA EΠI THΣ ΘAΛAΣΣHΣ KAI EΓΓYΣ TOY ΠΛOIOY ΓINOMENON KAI EΦOΒHΘHΣAN 20 O ∆E ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ EΓΩ EIMI MH ΦOΒEIΣΘE 21 HΘEΛON OYN ΛAΒEIN AYTON EIΣ TO ΠΛOION KAI EYΘEΩΣ TO ΠΛOION EΓENETO THΣ ΓHΣ EIΣ HN YΠHΓON 22 TH EΠAYPION O OXΛOΣ O EΣTHKΩΣ ΠEPAN THΣ ΘAΛAΣΣHΣ I∆ΩN OTI ΠΛOIAPION AΛΛO OYK HN EKEI EI MH EN EKEINO EIΣ O ENEΒHΣAN OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY KAI OTI OY ΣYNEIΣHΛΘE TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ AYTOY O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ TO ΠΛOIAPION AΛΛA MONOI OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY AΠHΛΘON 23 AΛΛA ∆E HΛΘE ΠΛOIAPIA EK TIΒEPIA∆OΣ EΓΓYΣ TOY TOΠOY OΠOY EΦAΓON TON APTON EYXAPIΣTHΣANTOΣ TOY KYPIOY 24 OTE OYN EI∆EN O OXΛOΣ OTI IHΣOYΣ OYK EΣTIN EKEI OY∆E OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY ENEΒHΣAN KAI AYTOI EIΣ TA ΠΛOIA KAI HΛΘON EIΣ

Page 234: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

13

KAΠEPNAOYM ZHTOYNTEΣ TON IHΣOYN 25 KAI EYPONTEΣ AYTON ΠEPAN THΣ ΘAΛAΣΣHΣ EIΠON OYTΩ PAΒΒI ΠOTE Ω∆E ΓEΓONAΣ 26 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN ZHTEITE ME OYX OTI EI∆ETE ΣHMEIA AΛΛ OTI EΦAΓETE EK TΩN APTΩN KAI EXOPTAΣΘHTE 27 EPΓAZEΣΘE MH THN ΒPΩΣIN THN AΠOΛΛYMENHN AΛΛO THN ΒPΩΣIN THN MENOYΣAN EIΣ ZΩHN AIΩNION HN O YIOΣ TOY ANΘPΩΠOY YMIN ∆ΩΣEI TOYTON ΓAP O ΠATHP EΣΦPAΓIΣEN O ΘEOΣ 28 EIΠON OYN ΠPOΣ AYTON TI ΠOIΩMEN INA EPΓAZΩMEΘA TA EPΓA TOY ΘEOY 29 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ TOYTO EΣTI TO EPΓON TOY ΘEOY INA ΠIΣTEYΣHTE EIΣ OY O AΠEΣTEIΛEN EKEINOΣ 30 EIΠON OYN OYTΩ TI OYN ΠOIEIΣ ΣY I ΣHMEION INA I∆ΩMEN KAI ΠIΣTEYΣΩMEN ΣOI TI EPΓAZH 31 OI ΠATEPEΣ HMΩN TO MANNA EΦAΓON EN TH EPHMΩ KAΘΩΣ EΣTI ΓEΓPAMMENON APTON EK TOY OYPANOY E∆ΩKEN AYTOIΣ ΦAΓEIN 32 EIΠEN OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OY MΩΣHΣ ∆E∆ΩKEN YMIN TON APTON EK TOY OYPANOY AΛΛ O ΠATHP MOY ∆I∆ΩΣIN YMIN TON APTON EK TOY OYPANOY TON AΛHΘINON 33 O ΓAP APTOΣ TOY ΘEOY EΣTIN O KATAΒAINΩN EK TOY OYPANOY KAI ZΩHN ∆I∆OYΣ TΩ KOΣMΩ 34 EIΠON OYN ΠPOΣ AYTON KYPIE ΠANTOTE ∆OΣ HMIN TON APTON TOYTON 35 EIΠE ∆E AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ EIMI O APTOΣ THΣ ZΩHΣ O EPXOMENOΣ ΠPOΣ ME OY MH ΠEINAΣH KAI O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME OY MH ∆IΨHΣH ΠΩΠOTE 36 AΛΛ EIΠON YMIN OTI KAI EΩPAKATE ME KAI OY ΠIΣTEYETE 37 ΠAN O ∆I∆ΩΣI MOI O ΠATHP ΠPOΣ EME HΞEI KAI TON EPXOMENON ΠPOΣ ME OY MH EKΒAΛΩ EΞΩ 38 OTI KATAΒEΒHKA EK TOY OYPANOY OYX INA ΠOIΩ TO ΘEΛHMA TO EMON AΛΛA TO ΘEΛHMA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME 39 TOYTO ∆E EΣTI TO ΘEΛHMA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME ΠATPOΣ INA ΠAN O ∆E∆ΩKE MOI MH AΠOΛEΣΩ EΞ AYTOY AΛΛA ANAΣTHΣΩ AYTON EN TH EΣXATH HMEPA 40 TOYTO ∆E EΣTI TO ΘEΛHMA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME INA ΠAΣ O ΘEΩPΩN TON YION KAI ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ AYTON EXH ZΩHN AIΩNION KAI ANAΣTHΣΩ AYTON EΓΩ TH EΣXATH HMEPA 41 EΓOΓΓYZON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI ΠEPI AYTOY OTI EIΠEN EΓΩ EIMI O APTOΣ O KATAΒAΣ EK TOY OYPANOY 42 KAI EΛENON OYX OYTOΣ EΣTIN IHΣOYΣ O YIOΣ IΩΣHΦ OY HMEIΣ OI∆AMEN TON ΠATEPA KAI THN MHTEPA ΠΩΣ OYN ΛEΓEI OYTOΣ OTI EK TOY OYPANOY KATAΒEΒHKA 43 AΠEKPIΘH OYN O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ MH ΓOΓΓYZETE MET AΛΛHΛΩN 44 OY∆EIΣ ∆YNATAI EΛΘEIN ΠPOΣ ME EAN MH O ΠATHP O ΠEMΨAΣ ME EΛKYΣH AYTON KAI EΓΩ ANAΣTHΣΩ AYTON TH EΣXATH HMEPA 45 EΣTI ΓEΓPAMMENON EN TOIΣ ΠPOΦHTAIΣ KAI EΣONTAI ΠANTEΣ ∆I∆AKTOI TOY ΘEOY. ΠAΣ OYN O AKOYΣAΣ ΠAPA TOY ΠATPOΣ KAI MAΘΩN EPXETAI ΠPOΣ ME 46 OYK OTI TON ΠATEPA TIΣ EΩPAKEN EI MH O ΩN ΠAPA TOY

Page 235: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

14

ΘEOY OYTOΣ EΩPAKE TON ΠATEPA 47 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN O ΠIΣTEYΩΣ EIΣ EME EXEI ZΩHN AIΩNION 48 EΓΩ EIMI O APTOΣ THΣ ZΩHΣ 49 OI ΠATEPEΣ YMΩN EΦAΓON TO MANNA EN TH EPHMΩ KAI AΠEΘANON 50 OYTOΣ EΣTIN O APTOΣ O EK TOY OYPANOY KATAΒAINΩN INA TI EΞ AYTOY ΦAΓH KAI MH AΠOΘANH 51 EΓΩ EIMI O APTOΣ O ZΩN O EI TOY OYPANOY KATAΒAΣ EAN TIΣ ΦAΓH EK TOYTOY TOY APTOY ZHΣETAI EIΣ TON AIΩNA KAI O APTOΣ ∆E ON EΓΩ ∆ΩΣΩ H ΣAPΞ MOY EΣTIN HN EΓΩ ∆ΩΣΩ YΠEP THΣ TOY KOΣMOY ZΩHΣ 52 EMAXONTO OYN ΠPOΣ AΛΛHΛOYΣ OI IOY∆AIOI ΛEΓONTEΣ ΠΩΣ ∆YNATAI OYTOΣ HMIN ∆OYNAI THN ΣAPKA ΦAΓEIN 53 EIΠEN OYΣ AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN EAN MH ΦAΓHTE THΣ ΣAPKA TOY YIOY TOY ANΘPΩΠOY KAI ΠIHTE AYTOY TO AIMA OYK EXETE ZΩHN EN EAYTOIΣ 54 O TPΩΓΩN MOY THN ΣAPKA KA ΠINΩN MOY TO AIMA EXEI ZΩHN AIΩNION KAI EΓΩ ANAΣTHΣA AYTON TH EΣXATH HMEPA 55 H ΓAP ΣAPΞ MOY AΛHΘΩΣ EΣT ΒPΩΣIΣ KAI TO AIMA MOY AΛHΘΩΣ EΣTI ΠOΣIΣ 56 O TPΩΓΩN MOY THN ΣAPKA KAI ΠINΩN MOY TO AIMA EN EMOI MENEI KAΓΩ EN OYTΩ 57 KAΘΩΣ AΠEΣTEIΛE ME O ZΩN ΠATHP KAΓΩ ZΩ ∆IA TON ΠATEPA KAI O TPΩΓΩN ME KAKEINOΣ ZHΣETAI ∆I EME 58 OYTOΣ EΣTIN O APTOΣ O EK TOY OYPANOY KATAΒAΣ OY KAΘΩΣ EΦAΓON OI ΠATEPEΣ YMΩN TO MANNA KAI AΠEΘANON O TPΩΓΩN TOYTON TON APTON ZHΣETAI EIΣ TON AIΩNA 59 TAYTA EIΠEN EN ΣYNAΓΩΓH ∆I∆AΣKΩN EN KAΠEPNAOYM 60 ΠOΛΛOI OYN AKOYΣANTEΣ EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY EIΠON ΣKΛHPOΣ EΣTIN OYTOΣ O ΛOΓOΣ TIΣ ∆YNATAI AYTOY AKOYEIN 61 EI∆ΩΣ ∆E O IHΣOYΣ EN EAYTΩ OTI ΓOΓΓYZOYΣI ΠEPI TOYTOY OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY EIΠEN AYTOIΣ TOYTO YMAΣ ΣKAN∆AΛIZEI 62 EAN OYN ΘEΩPHTE TON YION TOY ANΘPΩΠOY ANAΒAINONTA OΠOY HN TO ΠPOTEPON 63 TO ΠNEYMA EΣTI TO ZΩOΠOIOYN H ΣAPΞ OYK ΩΦEΛEI OY∆EN TA PHMATA A EΓΩ ΛAΛΩ YMIN ΠNEYMA EΣTI KAI ZΩH EΣTIN 64 AΛΛ EIΣIN EΞ YMΩN TINEΣ OI OY ΠIΣTEYOYΣIN H∆EI ΓAP EΞ APXHΣ O IHΣOYΣ TINEΣ EIΣIN OI MH ΠIΣTEYONTEΣ KAI TIΣ EΣTIN O ΠAPA∆ΩΣΩN AYTON 65 KAI EΛEΓE ∆IA TOYTO EIPHKA YMIN OTI OY∆EIΣ ∆YNATAI EΛΘEIN ΠPOΣ ME EAN MH ∆E∆OMENON OYTΩ EK TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY 66 EK TOYTOY ΠOΛΛOI AΠHΛΘON TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY EIΣ TA OΠIΣΩ KAI OYKETI MET AYTOY ΠEPIEΠATOYN 67 EIΠEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ TOIΣ ∆Ω∆EKA MH KAI YMEIΣ ΘEΛETE YΠAΓEIN 68 AΠEKPIΘH OYN OYTΩ ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ KYPIE ΠPOΣ TINA AΠEΛEYΣOMEΘAΣ PHMATA ZΩHΣ AIΩNIOY EXEIΣ 69 KAI HMEIΣ ΠEΠIΣTEYKAMEN KAI EΓNΩKAMEN OTI ΣY EI O XPIΣTOΣ O YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY TOY ZΩNTOΣ 70 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ OYK EΓΩ YMAΣ TOYΣ ∆Ω∆EKA EΞEΛEΞAMHN KAI EΞ YMΩN EIΣ ∆IAΒOΛOΣ EΣTIN 71 EΛEΓE ∆E TON IOY∆AN

Page 236: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

15

ΣIMΩNOΣ IΣKAPIΩTHN OYTOΣ ΓAP HMEΛΛEN AYTON ΠAPA∆I∆ONAI EIΣ ΩN EK TΩN ∆Ω∆EKA

7 1 KAI ΠEPIEΠATEI O IHΣOYΣ META TAYTA EN TH ΓAΛIΛAIA OY ΓAP HΘEΛEN EN TH IOY∆AIA ΠEPIΠATEIN OTI EZHTOYN AYTON OI IOY∆AIOI AΠOKTEINAI 2 HN ∆E EΓΓYΣ H EOPTH TΩN IOY∆AIΩN H ΣKHNOITHΓIA 3 EIΠON OYN ΠPOΣ AYTON OI A∆EΛΦOI AYTOY METAΒHΘI ENTEYΘEN KAI YΠAΓE EIΣ THN IOY∆AIAN INA KAI OI MAΘHTAI ΣOY ΘEΩPHΣΩΣI TA EPΓA ΣOY A ΠOIEIΣ 4 OY∆EIΣ ΓAP EN KPYΠTΩ TI ΠOIEI KAI ZHTEI AYTOΣ EN ΠAPPHΣIA EINAI EI TAYTA ΠOIEIΣ ΦANEPΩΣAN ΣEAYTON TΩ KOΣMΩ 5 OY∆E ΓAP OI A∆EΛΦOI AYTOY EΠIΣTEYON EIΣ AYTON 6 ΛEΓEI OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ O KAIPOΣ O EMOΣ OYΠΩ ΠAPEΣTIN O ∆E KAIPOΣ O YMETEPOΣ ΠANTOTE EΣTIN ETOIMOΣ 7 OY ∆YNATAI O KOΣMOΣ MIΣEIN YMAΣ EME ∆E MIΣEI OTI EΓΩ MAPTYPΩ ΠEPI AYTOY OTI TA EPΓA AYTOY ΠONHPA EΣTIN 8 YMEIΣ ANAΒHTE EIΣ THN EOPTHN TAYTHN EΓΩ OYΠΩ ANAΒAINΩ EIΣ THN EOPTHN TAYTHN OTI O KAIPOΣ O EMOΣ OYΠΩ ΠEΠΛHPΩTAI 9 TAYTA ∆E EIΠΩN AYTOIΣ EMEINEN EN TH ΓAΛIΛAIA 10 OΣ ∆E ANEΒHΣAN OI A∆EΛΦOI AYTOY TOTE KAI AYTOΣ ANEΒH EIΣ THN EOPTHN OY ΦANEPΩΣ AΛΛ ΩΣ EN KPYΠTΩ 11 OI OYN IOY∆AIOI EZHTOYN AYTON EN TH EOPTH KAI EΛEΓON ΠOY EΣTIN EKEINOΣ 12 KAI ΓOΓΓYΣMOΣ ΠOΛYΣ ΠEPI AYTOY HN EN TOIΣ OXΛOIΣ OI MEN EΛEΓON OTI AΓAΘOΣ EΣTIN AΛΛOI ∆E EΛEΓON OY AΛΛA ΠΛANA TON OXΛON 13 OY∆EIΣ MENTOI ΠAPPHΣIA EΛAΛEI ΠEPI AYTOY ∆IA TON ΦOΒON TΩN IOY∆AIΩN 14 H∆H ∆E THΣ EOPTHΣ MEΣOYΣHΣ ANEΒH O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ TO IEPON KAI E∆I∆AΣKE 15 KAI EΘAYMAZON OI IOY∆AIOI ΛEΓONTEΣ ΠΩΣ OYTOΣ ΓPAMMATA OI∆E MH MEMAΘHKΩΣ 16 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN H EMH ∆I∆AXH OYK EΣTIN EMH AΛΛA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME 17 EAN TIΣ ΘEΛH TO ΘEΛHMA AYTOY ΠOIEIN ΓNΩΣETAI ΠEPI THΣ ∆I∆AXHΣ ΠOTEPON EK TOY ΘEOY EΣTIN H EΓΩ AΠ EMAYTOY ΛAΛΩ 18 O AΦ EAYTOY ΛAΛΩN THN ∆OΞAN THN I∆IAN ZHTEI O ∆E ZHTΩN THN ∆OΞAN TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ AYTON OYTOΣ AΛHΘHΣ EΣTI KAI A∆IKIA EN OYTΩ OYK EΣTIN 19 OY MΩΣHΣ ∆E∆ΩKEN YMIN TON NOMON KAI OY∆EIΣ EΞ YMΩN ΠOIEI TON NOMONΣ TI ME ZHTEITE AΠOKTEINAI 20 AΠEKPIΘH O OXΛOΣ KAI EIΠE ∆AIMONION EXEIΣ TIΣ ΣE ZHTEI AΠOKTEINAI 21 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ EN EPΓON EΠOIHΣA KAI ΠANTEΣ ΘAYMAZETE 22 ∆IA TOYTO MΩΣHΣ ∆E∆ΩKEN YMIN THN ΠEPITOMHN OYX OTI EK TOY MΩΣEΩΣ EΣTIN AΛΛ EK TΩN ΠATEPΩN KAI EN ΣAΒΒATΩ ΠEPITEMNETE ANΘPΩΠON 23 EI

Page 237: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

16

ΠEPITOMHN ΛAMΒANEI ANΘPΩΠOΣ EN ΣAΒΒATΩ TNA MH ΛYΘH O NOMOΣ MΩΣEΩΣ EMOI XOΛATE OTI OΛON ANΘPΩΠON YΓIH EΠOIHΣA EN ΣAΒΒATΩ 24 MH KPINETE KAT OΨIN AΛΛA THN ∆IKAIAN KPIΣIN KPINATE 25 EΛEΓON OYN TINEΣ EK TΩN IEPOΣOΛYMITΩN OYX OYTOΣ EΣTIN OΣ ZHTOYΣIN AΠOKTEINAI 26 KAI I∆E ΠAPPHΣIA ΛAΛEI KAI OY∆EN OYTΩ ΛEΓOYΣI MHΠOTE AΛHΘΩΣ EΓNΩΣAN OI APXONTEΣ OTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN AΛHΘΩΣ O XPIΣTOΣ 27 AΛΛA TOYTON OI∆AMEN ΠOΘEN EΣTIN O ∆E XPIΣTOΣ OTAN EPXHTAI OY∆EIΣ ΓINΩΣKEI ΠOΘEN ΣOTIN 28 EKPAΞEN OYN EN TΩ IEPΩ ∆I∆AΣKΩN O IHΣOYΣ KAI ΛEΓΩN KAME OI∆ATE KAI OI∆ATE ΠOΘEN EIMI KAI AΠ EMAYTOY OYK EΛHΛYΘA AΛΛ EΣTIN AΛHΘINOΣ O ΠEMΨAΣ ME ON YMEIΣ OYK OI∆ATE 29 EΓΩ ∆E OI∆A AYTON OTI ΠAP AYTOY EIMI KAKEINOΣ ME AΠEΣTEIΛEN 30 EZHTOYN OYN AYTON ΠIAΣAI KAI OY∆EIΣ EΠEΒAΛEN EΠ AYTON THN XEIPA OTI OYΠΩ EΛHΛYΘEI H ΩPA AYTOY 31 ΠOΛΛOI ∆E EK TOY OXΛOY EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ AYTON KAI EΛEΓO OTI O XPIΣTOΣ OTAN EΛΘH MHTI ΠΛEIONA ΣHMEIA TOYTΩN ΠOIHΣEI ΩN OYTOΣ EΠOIHΣEN 32 HKOYΣAN OI ΦAPIΣAIOI TOY OXΛOY ΓOΓΓYZONTOΣ ΠEPI AYTOY TAYTA KAI AΠEΣTEIΛAN O ΦAPIΣAIOI KAI OI APXIEPEIΣ YΠHPETAΣ INA ΠIAΣΩΣIN AYTON 33 EIΠEN OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ETI MIKPON XPONON MEΘ YMΩN EIMI KAI YΠAΓΩ ΠPOΣ TON ΠEMΨANTA ME 34 ZHTHΣETE ME KA OYX EYPHΣETE KAI OΠOY EIMI EΓΩ YMEIΣ OY ∆YNAΣΘE EΛΘEIN 35 EIΠON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI ΠPOΣ EAYTOYΣ ΠOY OYTOΣ MEΛΛEI ΠOPEYEΣΘAI OTI HMEIΣ OYX EYPHΣOMEN AYTON MH EIΣ THN ∆IAΣΠOPAN TΩN EΛΛHNΩN MEΛΛEI ΠOPEYEΣΘAI KAI ∆I∆AΣKEIN TOYΣ EΛΛHNAΣ 36 TIΣ EΣTIN OYTOΣ O ΛOΓOΣ ON EIΠE ZHTHΣETE ME KAI OYX EYPHΣETE KAI OΠOY EIMI EΓΩ YMEIΣ OY ∆YNAΣΘE EΛΘEIN 37 EN ∆E TH EΣXATH HMEPA TH MEΓAΛH THΣ EOPTHΣ EIΣTHKEI O IHΣOYΣ KAI EKPAΞE ΛEΓΩN EAN TIΣ ∆IΨA EPXEΣΘΩ ΠPO ME KAI TINETΩ 38 O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME KAΘΩΣ EIΠEN H ΓPAΦH ΠOTAMOI EK THΣ KOIΛIAΣ AYTOY PEYΣOYΣIN Y∆ATOΣ ZΩNTOΣ 39 TOYTO ∆E EIΠE ΠEPI TOY ΠNEYMATOΣ OY EMEΛΛON ΛAMΒANEIN O ΠIΣTEYONTEΣ EIΣ AYTON OYΠΩ ΓAP HN ΠNEYMA AΓION OTI IHΣOYΣ OY∆EΠΩ E∆OΞAΣΘH 40 ΠOΛΛOI OYN EK TOY OXΛOY AKOYΣANTEΣ TON ΛOΓON EΛEΓON OYTOΣ EΣTIN AΛHΘΩΣ O ΠPOΦHTHΣ 41 AΛΛOI EΛEΓON OYTOΣ EΣTIN O XPIΣTOΣ AΛΛOI ∆E EΛEΓON MH ΓAP EK THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ O XPIΣTOΣ EPXETAI 42 OYXI H ΓPAΦH EIΠEN OTI EK TOY ΣΠEPMATAΣ ∆AΒI∆ KAI AΠO ΒHΘΛEEM TH KΩMHΣ OΠOY HN ∆AΒI∆ O XPIΣTOΣ EPXETAIΣ 43 ΣXIΣMA OYN EN TΩ OXΛΩ EΓENETO ∆I AYTON 44 TINEΣ ∆E HΘEΛON EΞ AYTΩN ΠIAΣAI AYTON AΛΛ OY∆EIΣ EΠEΒAΛEN EΠ AYTON TAΣ XEIPAΣ 45 HΛΘON OYN OI YΠHPETAI ΠPOΣ TOYΣ APXIEPEIΣ KAI ΦAPIΣAIOYΣ

Page 238: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

17

KAI EIΠON AYTOIΣ EKEINOI ∆IA TI OYK HΓAΓETE AYTON 46 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OI YΠHPETAI OY∆EΠOTE OYTΩΣ EΛAΛHΣEN ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΩΣ OYTOΣ O ANΘPΩΠOΣ 47 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYN AYTOIΣ OI ΦAPIΣAIOI MH KAI YMEIΣ ΠEΠΛANHΣΘE 48 MH TIΣ EK TΩN APXONTΩN EΠIΣTEYΣEN EIΣ AYTON H EK TΩN ΦAPIΣAIΩN 49 AΛΛ O OXΛOΣ OYTOΣ O MH ΓINΩΣKΩN TON NOMON EΠIKATAPATOI EIΣI 50 ΛEΓEI NIKO∆HMOΣ ΠPOΣ AYTOYΣ O EΛΘΩN NYKTOΣ ΠPOΣ AYTON EIΣ ΩN EΞ AYTΩN 51 MH O NOMOΣ HMΩN KPINEI TON ANΘPΩΠON EAN MH AKOYΣH ΠAP AYTOY ΠPOTEPON KAI ΓNΩ TI ΠOIEI 52 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN KAI EIΠON OYTΩ MH KAI ΣY EK THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ EI EPEYNHΣAN KAI I∆E OTI ΠPOΦHTHΣ EK THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ OYK EΓHΓEPTAI 53 KAI EΠOPEYΘH EKAΣTOΣ EIΣ TON OIKON AYTOY

8 1 IHΣOYΣ ∆E EΠOPEYΘH EIΣ TO OPOΣ TΩN EΛAIΩN 2 OPΘPOY ∆E ΠAΛIN ΠAPEΓENETO EIΣ TO IEPON KAI ΠAΣ O ΛAOΣ HPXETO ΠPOΣ AYTON KAI KAΘIΣAΣ E∆I∆AΣKEN AYTOYΣ 3 AΓOYΣI ∆E OI ΓPAMMATEIΣ KAI OI ΦAPIΣAIOI ΠPOΣ AYTON ΓYNAIKA EN MOIXEIA KATEIΛHMMENHN KAI ΣTHΣANTEΣ AYTHN EN MEΣΩ 4 ΛEΓOYΣIN OYTΩ ∆I∆AΣKAΛE AYTH H ΓYNH KATEIΛHΦΘH EΠ AYTOΦΩPΩ MOIXEYOMENH 5 EN ∆E TΩ NOMΩ MΩΣHΣ HMIN ENETEIΛATO TAΣ TOIAYTAΣ ΛIΘOΒOΛEIΣΘAI ΣY OYN TI ΛEΓEIΣ 6 TOYTO ∆E EΛEΓON ΠEIPAZONTEΣ AYTON INA EXΩΣI KATHΓOPIAN AYTOY O ∆E IHΣOYΣ KATΩ KYΨAΣ TΩ ∆AKTYΛΩ EΓPAΦEN EIΣ THN ΓHN MH ΠPOΣΠOIOYMENOΣ 7 ΩΣ ∆E EΠEMENON EPΩTΩNTEΣ AYTON ANAKYΨAΣ EIΠE ΠPOΣ AYTOYΣ O ANAMAPTHTOΣ YMΩN ΠPΩTOΣ TON ΛIΘON EΠ AYTH ΒAΛETΩ 8 KAI ΠAΛIN KATΩ KYΨAΣ EΓPAΦEN EIΣ THN ΓHN 9 OI ∆E AKOYΣANTEΣ KAI YΠO THΣ ΣYNEI∆HΣEΩΣ EΛEΓXOMENOI EΞHPXONTO EIΣ KAΘ EIΣ APΞAMENOI AΠO TΩN ΠPEΣΒYTEPΩN EΩΣ TΩN EΣXATΩN KAI KATEΛEIΦΘH MONOΣ O IHΣOYΣ KAI H ΓYNH EN MEΣΩ EΣTΩΣA 10 ANAKYΨAΣ ∆E O IHΣOYΣ KAI MH∆ENA ΘEAΣAMENOΣ ΠΛHN THΣ ΓYNAIKOΣ EIΠEN AYTH H ΓYNH ΠOY EIΣIN EKEINOI OI KATHΓOPOI ΣOY OY∆EIΣ ΣE KATEKPINEN 11 H ∆E EΠTEN OY∆EIΣ KYPIE EIΠE ∆E OIYTH O IHΣOYΣ OY∆E EΓΩ ΣE KATAKPINΩ ΠOPEYOY KAI MHKETI AMAPTANE 12 ΠAΛIN OYN O IHΣOYΣ AYTOIΣ EΛAΛHΣE ΛEΓΩN EΓΩ EIMI TO ΦΩΣ TOY KOΣMOY O AKOΛOYΘΩN EMOI OY MH ΠEPIΠATHΣH EN TH ΣKOTIA AΛΛ EΞEI TO ΦΩΣ THΣ ZΩHΣ 13 EIΠON OYN OYTΩ OI ΦAPIΣAIOI ΣY ΠEPI ΣEAYTOY MAPTYPEIΣ H MAPTYPIA ΣOY OYK ΣΣTIN AΛHΘHΣ 14 AΠEKPIΘH IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ KAN EΓΩ MAPTYPΩ ΠEPI EMAYTOY AΛHΘHΣ EΣTIN

Page 239: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

18

H MAPTYPIA MOY OTI OI∆A ΠOΘEN HΛΘON KAI ΠOY YΠAΓΩ YMEIΣ ∆E OYK OI∆ATE ΠOΘEN EPXOMAI KAI ΠOY YΠAΓΩ 15 YMEIΣ KATA THN ΣAPKA KPINETE EΓΩ OY KPINΩ OY∆ENA 16 KAI EAN KPINΩ ∆E EΓΩ KPIΣIΣ H EMH AΛHΘHΣ EΣTIN OTI MONOΣ OYK EIMI AΛΛ EΓΩ KAI O ΠEMΨAΣ ME ΠATHP 17 KAI EN TΩ NOMΩ ∆E TΩ YMETEPΩ ΓEΓPAΠTAI OTI ∆YO ANΘPΩΠΩN H MAPTYPIA AΛHΘHΣ EΣTIN 18 EΓΩ EIMI O MAPTYPΩN ΠEPI EMAYTOY KAI MAPTYPEI ΠEPI EMOY O ΠEMΨA ME ΠATHP 19 EΛEΓON OYN OYTΩ ΠOY EΣTIN O ΠATHP ΣOY AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ OYTE EME OI∆ATE OYTE TON ΠATEPA MOY EI EME H∆EITE KAI TON ΠATEPA MOY H∆EITE AN 20 TAYTA TA PHMATA EΛAΛHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ EN TΩ ΓAZOΦYΛAKIΩ ∆I∆AΣKΩN EN TΩ IEPΩ KAI OY∆EIΣ EΠIAΣEN AYTON OTI OYΠΩ EΛHΛYΘEI H ΩPA AYTOY 21 EIΠEN OYN ΠAΛIN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ YΠAΓΩ KAI ZHTHΣETE ME KAI EN TH AMAPTIA YMΩN AΠOΘANEIΣΘE OΠOY EΓΩ YΠAΓΩ YMEIΣ OY ∆YNAΣΘE EΛΘEIN 22 EΛEΓON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI MHTI AΠOKTENEI EAYTON OTI ΛEΓEI OΠOY EΓΩ YΠAΓΩ YMEIΣ OY ∆YNAΣΘE EΛΘEIN 23 KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ YMEIΣ EK TΩN KATΩ EΣTE EΓΩ EK TΩN ANΩ EIMI YMEIΣ EK TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY EΣTE EΓΩ OYK EIMI EK TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY 24 EIΠON OYN YMIN OTI AΠOΘANEIΣΘE EN TAIΣ AMAPTIAIΣ YMΩN EAN ΓAP MH ΠIΣTEYΣHTE OTI EΓΩ EIMI AΠOΘANEIΣΘE EN TAIΣ AMAPTIAIΣ YMΩN 25 EΛEΓON OYN AYTΩ ΣY TIΣ EIΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ THN APXHN O TI KAI ΛAΛΩ YMIN 26 ΠOΛΛA EXΩ ΠEPI YMΩN ΛAΛEIN KAI KPINEIN AΛΛ O ΠEMΨAΣ ME AΛHΘHΣ EΣTI KAΓΩ A HKOYΣA ΠAP AYTOY TAYTA ΛEΓΩ EIΣ TON KOΣMON 27 OYK EΓNΩΣAN OTI TON ΠATEPA AYTOIΣ EΛEΓEN 28 EIΠEN OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ OTAN YΨΩΣHTE TON YION TOY ANΘPΩΠOY TOTE ΓNΩΣEΣΘE OTI EΓΩ EIMI KAI AΠ EMAYTOY ΠOIΩ OY∆EN AΛΛA KAΘΩΣ E∆I∆AΞE ME O ΠATHP MOY TAYTA ΛAΛΩ 29 KAI O ΠEMΨAΣ ME MET EMOY EΣTIN OYK AΦHKE ME MONON O ΠATHP OTI EΓΩ TA APEΣTA OYTΩ ΠOIΩ ΠANTOTE 30 TAYTA AYTOY ΛAΛOYNTOΣ ΠOΛΛOI EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ AYTON 31 EΛEΓEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ ΠPOΣ TOYΣ ΠEΠIΣTEYKOTAΣ AYTΩ IOY∆AIOYΣ EAN YMEIΣ MEINHTE EN TΩ ΛOΓΩ TΩ EMΩ AΛHΘΩΣ MAΘHTAI MOY EΣTE 32 KAI ΓNΩΣEΣΘE THN AΛHΘEIAN KAI H AΛHΘEIA HΛEYΘEPΩΣEI YMAΣ 33 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYTΩ ΣΠEPMA AΒPAAM EΣMEN KAI OY∆ENI ∆E∆OYΛEYKAMEN ΠΩΠOTE ΠΩΣ ΣY ΛEΓEIΣ OTI EΛEYΘEPOI ΓENHΣEΣΘE 34 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI ΠAΣ O ΠOIΩN THN AMAPTIAN ∆OYΛOΣ EΣTI THΣ AMAPTIAΣ 35 O ∆E ∆OYΛOΣ OY MENEI EN TH OIKIA EIΣ TON AIΩNA O YIOΣ MENEI EIΣ TON AIΩNA 36 EAN OYN O YIOΣ YMAΣ EΛEYΘEPΩΣH ONTΩΣ EΛEYΘEPOI EΣEΣΘE 37 OI∆A OTI ΣΠEPMA AΒPAAM EΣTE AΛΛA ZHTEITE ME

Page 240: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

19

AΠOKTEINAI OTI O ΛOΓOΣ O EMOΣ OY XΩPEI EN YMIN 38 EΓΩ O EΩPAKA ΠAPA TΩ ΠATPI MOY ΛAΛΩ KAI YMEIΣ OYN EΩPAKATE ΠAPA TΩ ΠATPI YMΩN ΠOIEITE 39 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN KAI EIΠON OYTΩ O ΠATHP HMΩN AΒPAAM EΣTI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EI TEKNA TOY AΒPAAM HTE TA EPΓA TOY AΒPAAM ΠTOIEITE AN 40 NYN ∆E ZHTEITE ME AΠOKTEINAI ANΘPΩΠON OΣ THN AΛHΘEIAN YMIN ΛEΛAΛHKA HN HKOYΣA ΠAPA TOY ΘEOY TOYTO AΒPAAM OYK EΠOIHΣEN 41 YMEIΣ ΠOIEITE TA EPΓA TOY ΠATPOΣ YMΩN EIΠON OYN OYTΩ HMEIΣ EK ΠOPNEIAΣ OY ΓEΓENNHMEΘA INA ΠATEPA EXOMEN TON ΘEON 42 EIΠEN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EI O ΘEOΣ ΠATHP YMΩN HN HΓAΠATE AN EME EΓΩ ΓAP EK TOY ΘEOY EΞHΛΘON KAI HKΩ OY∆E ΓAP AΠ EMAYTOY EΛHΛYΘA AΛΛ EKEINOΣ ME AΠEΣTEIΛE 43 ∆IA TI THN ΛAΛIAN THN EMHN OY ΓINΩΣKETE OTI OY ∆YNAΣΘE AKOYEIN TON ΛOΓON TON EMON 44 YMEIΣ EK ΠATPOΣ TOY ∆IAΒOΛOY EΣTE KAI TAΣ EΠIΘYMIAΣ TOY ΠATPOΣ YMΩN ΘEΛETE ΠOIEIN EKEINOΣ ANΘPΩΠOKTONOΣ HN AΠ APXHΣ KAI EN TH AΛHΘEIA OYX EΣTHKEN OTI OYK EΣTIN AΛHΘEIA EN OYTΩ OTAN ΛAΛH TO ΨEY∆OΣ EK TΩN I∆IΩN ΛAΛEI OTI ΨEYΣTHΣ EΣTI KAI O ΠATHP AYTOY 45 EΓΩ ∆E OTI THN AΛHΘEIAN ΛEΓΩ OY ΠIΣTEYETE MOI 46 TIΣ EΞ YMΩN EΛEΓXEI ME ΠEPI AMAPTIAΣ EI ∆E AΛHΘEIAN ΛEΓΩ ∆IA TI YMEIΣ OY ΠIΣTEYETE MOI 47 O ΩN EK TOY ΘEOY TA PHMATA TOY ΘEOY AKOYEI ∆IA TOYTO YMEIΣ OYK AKOYETE OTI EK TOY ΘEOY OYK EΣTE 48 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYN OI IOY∆AIOI KAI EIΠON AYTΩ OY KAΛΩΣ ΛEΓOMEN HMEIΣ OTI ΣAMAPEITHΣ EI ΣY KAI ∆AIMONION EXEIΣ 49 AΠEKPIΘH IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ ∆AIMONION OYK EXΩ AΛΛA TIMΩ TON ΠATEPA MOY KAI YMEIΣ ATIMAZETE ME 50 EΓΩ ∆E OY ZHTΩ THN ∆OΞAN MOY EΣTIN O ZHTΩN KAI KPINΩN 51 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN EAN TIΣ TON ΛOΓON TON EMON THPHΣH ΘANATON OY MH ΘEΩPHΣH EIΣ TON AIΩNA 52 EIΠON OYN OYTΩ OI IOY∆AIOI NYN EΓNΩKAMEN OTI ∆AIMONION EXEIΣ. AΒPAAM AΠEΘANE KAI OI ΠPOΦHTAI KAI ΣY ΛEΓEIΣ EAN TIΣ TON ΛOΓON MOY THPHΣH OY MH ΓEYΣETAI ΘANATOY EIΣ TON AIΩNA 53 MH ΣY MEIZΩN EI TOY ΠATPOΣ HMΩN AΒPAAM OΣTIΣ AΠEΘANE KAI OI ΠPOΦHTAI AΠEΘANON TINA ΣEAYTON ΣY ΠOIEIΣ 54 AΠEKPIΘH IHΣOYΣ EAN EΓΩ ∆OΞAZΩ EMAYTON H ∆OΞA MOY OY∆EN EΣTIN EΣTIN O ΠATHP MOY O ∆OΞAZΩN ME ON YMEIΣ ΛEΓETE OTI ΘEOΣ YMΩN EΣTI 55 KAI OYK EΓNΩKATE AYTON EΓΩ ∆E OI∆A AYTON KAI EAN EIΠΩ OTI OYK OI∆A AYTON EΣOMAI OMOIOΣ YMΩN ΨEYΣTHΣ AΛΛ OI∆A AYTON KAI TON ΛOΓON AYTOY THPΩ 56 AΒPAAM O ΠATHP YMΩN HΓAΛΛIAΣATO INA I∆H THN HMEPAN THN EMHN KAI EI∆E KAI EXAPH 57 EIΠON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI ΠPOΣ AYTON ΠENTHKONTA ETH OYΠΩ EXEIΣ KAI AΒPAAM EΩPAKAΣ 58 EIΠEN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ

Page 241: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

20

AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN ΠPIN AΒPAAM ΓENEΣΘAI EΓΩ EIMI 59 HPAN OYN ΛIΘOYΣ INA ΒAΛΩΣIN EΠ AYTON IHΣOYΣ ∆E EKPYΒH KAI EΞHΛΘEN EK TOY IEPOY ∆IEΛΘΩN ∆IA MEΣOY AYTΩN KAI ΠAPHΓEN OYTΩΣ

9 1 KAI ΠAPAΓΩN EI∆EN ANΘPΩΠON TYΦΛON EK ΓENETHΣ 2 KAI HPΩTHΣAN AYTON OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY ΛEΓONTEΣ PAΒΒI TIΣ HMAPTEN OYTOΣ H OI ΓONEIΣ AYTOY INA TYΦΛOΣ ΓENNHΘH 3 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ OYTE OYTOΣ HMAPTEN OYTE OI ΓONEIΣ AYTOY AΛΛ INA ΦANEPΩΘH TA EPΓA TOY ΘEOY EN AYTΩ 4 EME ∆EI EPΓAZEΣΘAI TA EPΓA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME EΩΣ HMEPA EΣTIN EPXETAI NYΞ OTE OY∆EIΣ ∆YNATAI EPΓAZEΣΘAI 5 OTAN EN TΩ KOΣMΩ Ω ΦΩΣ EIMI TOY KOΣMOY 6 TAYTA EIΠΩN EΠTYΣE XAMAI KAI EΠOIHΣE ΠHΛON EK TOY ΠTYΣMATOΣ KAI EΠEXPIΣE TON ΠHΛON EΠI TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ TOY TYΦΛOY 7 KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ YΠAΓE NIΨAI EIΣ THN KOΛYMΒHΘPAN TOY ΣIΛΩAM O EPMHNEYETAI AΠEΣTAΛMENOΣ AΠHΛΘEN OYN KAI ENIΨATO KAI HΛΘE ΒΛEΠΩN 8 OI OYN ΓEITONEΣ KAI OI ΘEΩPOYNTEΣ AYTON TO ΠPOTEPON OTI TYΦΛOΣ HN EΛEΓON OYX OYTOΣ EΣTIN O KAΘHMENOΣ KAI ΠPOΣAITΩN 9 AΛΛOI EΛEΓON OTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN AΛΛOI ∆E OTI OMOIOΣ OYTΩ EΣTIN EKEINOΣ EΛEΓEN OTI EΓΩ EIMI 10 EΛEΓON OYN OYTΩ ΠΩΣ ANEΩXΘHΣAN ΣOY OI OΦΘAΛMOI 11 AΠEKPIΘH EKEINOΣ KAI EIΠEN ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΛEΓOMENOΣ IHΣOYΣ ΠHΛON EΠOIHΣE KAI EΠEXPIΣE MOY TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ KAI EIΠE MOI YΠAΓE EIΣ THN KOΛYMΒHΘPAN TOY ΣIΛΩAM KAI NIΨAI AΠEΛΘΩN ∆E KAI NIΨAMENOΣ ANEΒΛEΨA 12 EIΠON OYN OYTΩ ΠOY EΣTIN EKEINOΣ ΛEΓEI OYK OI∆A 13 AΓOYΣIN AYTON ΠPOΣ TOYΣ ΦAPIΣAIOYΣ TON ΠOTE TYΦΛON 14 HN ∆E ΣAΒΒATON OTE TON ΠHΛON EΠOIHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ KAI ANEΩΞEN AYTOY TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ 15 ΠAΛIN OYN HPΩTΩN AYTON KAI OI ΦAPIΣAIOI ΠΩΣ ANEΒΛEΨEN O ∆E EIΠEN AYTOIΣ ΠHΛON EΠEΘHKE EΠI TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ MOY KAI ENIΨAMHN KAI ΒΛEΠΩ 16 EΛEΓON OYN EK TΩN ΦAPIΣAIΩN TINEΣ OYTOΣ O ANΘPΩΠOΣ OYK EΣTI ΠAPA TOY ΘEOY OTI TO ΣAΒΒATON OY THPEI AΛΛOI EΛEΓON ΠΩΣ ∆YNATAI ANΘPΩΠOΣ AMAPTΩΛOΣ TOIAYTA ΣHMEIA ΠOIEIN KAI ΣXIΣMA HN EN AYTOIΣ 17 ΛEΓOYΣI TΩ TYΦΛΩ ΠAΛIN ΣY TI ΛEΓEIΣ ΠEPI AYTOY OTI HNOIΞE ΣOY TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ O ∆E EIΠEN OTI ΠPOΦHTHΣ EΣTIN 18 OYK EΠIΣTEYΣAN OYN OI IOY∆AIOI ΠEPI AYTOY OTI TYΦΛOΣ HN KAI ANEΒΛEΨEN EΩΣ OTOY EΦΩNHΣAN TOYΣ ΓONEIΣ AYTOY TOY ANAΒΛEΨANTOΣ 19 KAI HPΩTHΣAN AYTOYΣ ΛEΓONTEΣ OYTOΣ EΣTIN O YIOΣ YMΩN ON YMEIΣ ΛEΓETE

Page 242: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

21

OTI TYΦΛOΣ EΓENNHΘH ΠΩΣ OYN APTI ΒΛEΠEI 20 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN AYTOIΣ OI ΓONEIΣ AYTOY KAI EIΠON OI∆AMEN OTI OYTOΣ EΣTIN O YIOΣ HMΩN KAI OTI TYΦΛOΣ EΓENNHΘH 21 ΠΩΣ ∆E NYN ΒΛEΠEI OYK OI∆AMEN H TIΣ HNOIΞEN AYTOY TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ HMEIΣ OYK OI∆AMEN AYTOΣ HΛIKIAN EXEI AYTON EPΩTHΣATE AYTOΣ ΠEPI AYTOY ΛAΛHΣEI 22 TAYTA EIΠON OI ΓONEIΣ AYTOY OTI EΦOΒOYNTO TOYΣ IOY∆AIOYΣ H∆H ΓAP ΣYNETEΘEINTO OI IOY∆AIOI INA EAN TIΣ AYTON OMOΛOΓHΣH XPIΣTON AΠOΣYNAΓΩΓOΣ ΓENHTAI 23 ∆IA TOYTO OI ΓONEIΣ AYTOY EIΠON OTI HΛIKIAN EXEI AYTON EPΩTHΣATE 24 EΦΩNHΣAN OYN EK ∆EYTEPOY TON ANΘPΩΠON OΣ HN TYΦΛOΣ KAI EIΠON AYTΩ ∆OΣ ∆OΞAN TΩ ΘEΩ HMEIΣ OI∆AMEN OTI O ANΘPΩΠOΣ OYTOΣ AMAPTΩΛOΣ EΣTIN 25 AΠEKPIΘH OYN EKEINOΣ KAI EIΠEN EI AMAPTΩΛOΣ EΣTIN OYK OI∆A EN OI∆A OTI TYΦΛOΣ ΩN APTI ΒΛEΠΩ 26 EIΠON ∆E OYTΩ ΠAΛIN TI EΠOIHΣE ΣOIΣ ΠΩΣ HNOIΞE ΣOY TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ 27 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ EIΠON YMIN H∆H KAI OYK HKOYΣATE TI ΠAΣ ΘEΛETE AKOYEIN MH KAI YMEIΣ ΘEΛETE AYTOY MAΘHTAI ΓENEΣΘAI 28 EΛOI∆OPHΣAN OYN AYTON KAI EIΠON ΣY EI MAΘHTHΣ EKEINO HMEIΣ ∆E TOY MΩΣEΩΣ EΣMEN MAΘHTAI 29 HMEIΣ OI∆AMEN OTI MΩΣEI ΛEΛAΛHKEN O ΘEOΣ TOYTON ∆E OYK OI∆AMEN ΠOΘEN EΣTIN 30 AΠEKPIΘH O ANΘPΩΠOΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ EN ΓAP TOYTΩ ΘAYMAΣTON EΣTIN OTI YMEIΣ OYK OI∆ATE ΠOΘEN EΣTI KAI ANEΩΞE MOY TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ 31 OI∆AMEN ∆E OTI AMAPTΩΛΩN O ΘEOΣ OYK AKOYEI AΛΛ EAN TIΣ ΘEOΣEΒHΣ H KAI TO ΘEΛHMA AYTOY ΠOIH TOYTOY AKOYEI 32 EK TOY AIΩNOΣ OYK HKOYΣΘH OTI HNOIΞE TIΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ TYΦΛOY ΓEΓENNHMENOY 33 EI MH HN OYTOΣ ΠAPA ΘEOY OYK H∆YNATO ΠOIEIN OY∆EN 34 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN KAI EIΠON AYTΩ EN AMAPTIAIΣ ΣY EΓENNHΘHΣ OΛOΣ KAI ΣY ∆I∆AΣKEIΣ HMAΣ KAI EΞEΒAΛON AYTON EΞΩ 35 HKOYΣEN O IHΣOYΣ OTI EΞEΒAΛON AYTON EΞΩ KAI EYPΩN AYTON EIΠEN AYTΩ ΣY ΠIΣTEYEIΣ EIΣ TON YION TOY ΘEOY 36 AΠEKPIΘH EKEINOΣ KAI EIΠE TIΣ EΣTI KYPIE INA ΠIΣTEYΣΩ EIΣ AYTON 37 EIΠE ∆E AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ KAI EΩPAKAΣ AYTON KAI O ΛAΛΩN META ΣOY EKEINOΣ EΣTIN 38 O ∆E EΦH ΠIΣTEYΩ KYPIE KAI ΠPOΣEKYNHΣEN AYTΩ 39 KAI EIΠEN O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ KPIMA EΓΩ EIΣ TON KOΣMON TOYTON HΛΘON INA OI MH ΒΛEΠONTEΣ ΒΛEΠΩΣI KAI OI ΒΛEΠONTEΣ TYΦΛOI ΓENΩNTAI 40 KAI HKOYΣAN EK TΩN ΦAPIΣAIΩN TAYTA OI ONTEΣ MET AYTOY KAI EIΠON OYTΩ MH KAI HMEIΣ TYΦΛOI EΣMEN 41 EIΠEN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EI TYΦΛOI HTE OYK AN EIXETE AMAPTIAN NYN ∆E ΛEΓETE OTI ΒΛEΠOMEN H OYN AMAPTIA YMΩN MENEI

Page 243: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

22

10 1 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN O MH EIΣEPXOMENOΣ ∆IA THΣ ΘYPAΣ EIΣ THN AYΛHN TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN AΛΛA ANAΒAINΩN AΛΛAXOΘEN EKEINOΣ KΛEΠTHΣ EΣTI KAI ΛHΣTHΣ 2 O ∆E EIΣEPXOMENOΣ ∆IA THΣ ΘYPAΣ ΠOIMHN EΣTI TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN 3 TOYTΩ O ΘYPΩPOΣ ANOIΓEI KAI TA ΠPOΒATA THΣ ΦΩNHΣ AYTOY AKOYEI KAI TA I∆IA ΠPOΒATA KAΛEI KAT ONOMA KAI EΞAΓEI AYTA 4 KAI OTAN TA I∆IA ΠPOΒATA EKΒAΛH EMΠPOΣΘEN AYTΩN ΠOPEYETAI KAI TA ΠPOΒATA AYTΩ AKOΛOYΘEI OTI OI∆AΣI THN ΦΩNHN AYTOY 5 AΛΛOTPIΩ ∆E OY MH AKOΛOYΘHΣΩΣIN AΛΛA ΦEYΞONTAI AΠ AYTOY OTI OYK OI∆AΣI TΩN AΛΛOTPIΩN THN ΦΩNHN 6 TAYTHN THN ΠAPOIMIAN EIΠEN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EKEINOI ∆E OYK EΓNΩΣAN TINA HN A EΛAΛEI AYTOIΣ 7 EIΠEN OYN ΠAΛIN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI EΓΩ EIMI H ΘYPA TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN 8 ΠANTEΣ OΣOI ΠPO EMOY HΛΘON KΛEΠTAI EIΣI KAI ΛHΣTAI AΛΛ OYK HKOYΣAN AYTΩN TA ΠPOΒATA 9 EΓΩ EIMI H ΘYPA ∆I EMOY EAN TIΣ EIΣEΛΘH ΣΩΘHΣETAI KAI EIΣEΛEYΣETAI KAI EΞEΛEYΣETAI KAI NOMHN EYPHΣEI 10 O KΛEΠTHΣ OYK EPXETAI EI MH INA KΛEΨH KAI ΘYΣH KAI AΠOΛEΣH EΓΩ HΛΘON INA ZΩHN EXΩΣI KAI ΠEPIΣΣON EXΩΣIN 11 EΓΩ EIMI O ΠOIMHN O KAΛOΣ O ΠOIMHN O KAΛOΣ THN ΨYXHN AYTOY TIΘHΣIN YΠEP TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN 12 O MIΣΘΩTOΣ ∆E KAI OYK ΩN ΠOIMHN OY OYK EIΣI TA ΠPOΒATA I∆IA ΘEΩPEI TON ΛYKON EPXOMENON KAI AΦIHΣI TA ΠPOΒATA KAI ΦEYΓEI KAI O ΛYKOΞ APΠAZEI AYTA KAI ΣKOPΠIZEI TA ΠPOΒATA 13 O ∆E MIΣΘΩTOΣ ΦEYΓEI OTI MIΣΘΩTOΣ EΣTI KAI OY MEΛEI OYTΩ ΠEPI TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN 14 EΓΩ EIMI O ΠOIMHN O KAΛOΣ KAI ΓINΩΣKΩ TA EMA KAI ΓINΩΣKOMAI YΠO TΩN EMΩN 15 KAΘΩΣ ΓINΩΣKEI ME O ΠATHP KAΓΩ ΓINΩΣKΩ TON ΠATEPA KAI THN ΨYXHN MOY TIΘHMI YΠEP TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN 16 KAI AΛΛA ΠPOΒATA EXΩ A OYK EΣTIN EK THΣ AYΛHΣ TAYTHΣ KAKEINA ME ∆EI AΓAΓEIN KAI THΣ ΦΩNHΣ MOY AKOYΣOYΣI KAI ΓENHΣETAI MIA ΠOIMNH EIΣ ΠOIMHN 17 ∆IA TOYTO O ΠATHP ME AΓAΠA OTI EΓΩ TIΘHMI THN ΨYXHN MOY INA ΠAΛIN ΛAΒΩ AYTHN 18 OY∆EIΣ AIPEI AYTHN AΠ EMOY AΛΛ EΓΩ TIΘHMI AYTHN AΠ EMAYTOY EΞOYΣIAN EXΩ ΘEINAI AYTHN KAI EΞOYΣIAN EXΩ ΠAΛIN ΛAΒEIN AYTHN TAYTHN THN ENTOΛHN EΛAΒON ΠAPA TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY 19 ΣXIΣMA OYN ΠAΛIN EΓENETO EN TOIΣ IOY∆AIOIΣ ∆IA TOYΣ ΛOΓOYΣ TOYTOYΣ 20 EΛEΓON ∆E ΠOΛΛOI EΞ AYTΩN ∆AIMONION EXEI KAI MAINETAI TI AYTOY AKOYETE 21 AΛΛOI EΛEΓON TAYTA TA PHMATA OYK EΣTI ∆AIMONIZOMENOY MH ∆AIMONION ∆YNATAI TYΦΛΩN OΦΘAΛMOYΣ ANOIΓEIN 22 EΓENETO ∆E TA EΓKAINIA EN TOIΣ IEPOΣOΛYMOIΣ KAI XEIMΩN HN

Page 244: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

23

23 KAI ΠEPIEΠATEI O IHΣOYΣ EN TΩ IEPΩ EN TH ΣTOA TOY ΣOΛOMΩNOΣ 24 EKYKΛΩΣAN OYN AYTON OI IOY∆AIOI KAI EΛEΓON OYTΩ EΩΣ ΠOTE THN ΨYXHN HMΩN AIPEIΣ EI ΣY EI O XPIΣTOΣ EIΠE HMIN ΠAPPHΣIA 25 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EIΠON YMIN KAI OY ΠIΣTEYETE TA EPΓA A EΓΩ ΠOIΩ EN TΩ ONOMATI TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY TAYTA MAPTYPEI ΠEPI EMOY 26 AΛΛ YMEIΣ OY ΠIΣTEYETE OY ΓAP EΣTE EK TΩN ΠPOΒATΩN TΩN EMΩN KAΘΩΣ EIΠON YMIN 27 TA ΠPOΒATA TA EMA THΣ ΦΩNHΣ MOY AKOYEI KAΓΩ ΓINΩΣKΩ AYTA KAI AKOΛOYΘOYΣI MOI 28 KAΓΩ ZΩHΣ AIΩNION ∆I∆ΩMI AYTOIΣ KAI OY MH AΠOΛΩNTAI EIΣ TON AIΩNA KAI OYX APΠAΣEI TIΣ AYTA EK THΣ XEIPOΣ MOY 29 O ΠATHP MOY OΣ ∆E∆ΩKE MOI MEIZΩN ΠANTΩN EΣTI KAI OY∆EIΣ ∆YNATAI APΠAZEIN EK THΣ XEIPOΣ TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY 30 EΓΩ KAI O ΠATHP EN EΣMEN 31 EΒAΣTAΣAN OYN ΠAΛIN ΛIΘOYΣ OI IOY∆AIOI INA ΛIΘAΣΩΣIN AYTON 32 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ΠOΛΛA KAΛA EPΓA E∆EIΞA YMIN EK TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY ∆IA ΠOION AYTΩN EPΓON ΛIΘAZETE ME 33 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYTΩ OI IOY∆AIOI ΛEΓONTEΣ ΠEPI KAΛOY EPΓOY OY ΛIΘAZOMEN ΣE AΛΛA ΠEPI ΒΛAΣΦHMIAΣ KAI OTI ΣY ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΩN ΠOIEIΣ ΣEAYTON ΘEON 34 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOI O IHΣOYΣ OYK EΣTI ΓEΓPAMMENON EN TΩ NOMΩ YMΩN EΓΩ EIΠA ΘEOI EΣTE 35 EI EKEINOYΣ EIΠE ΘEOYΣ ΠPOΣ OYΣ O ΛOΓOΣ TOY ΘEOY EΓENETO KAI OY ∆YNATAI ΛYΘHNAI H ΓPAΦH 36 ON O ΠATHP HΓIAΣE KAI AΠEΣTEIΛEN EIΣ TON KOΣMON YMEIΣ ΛEΓETE OTI ΒΛAΣΦHMEIΣ OTI EIΠON YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY EIMI 37 EI OY ΠOIΩ TA EPΓA TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY MH ΠIΣTEYETE MOI 38 EI ∆E ΠOIΩ KAN EMOI MH ΠIΣTEYHTE TOIΣ EPΓOIΣ ΠIΣTEYΣATE INA ΓNΩTE KAI ΠIΣTEYΣHTE OTI EN EMOI O ΠATHP KAΓΩ EN OYTΩ 39 EZHTOYN OYN ΠAΛIN AYTON ΠIAΣAI KAI EΞHΛΘEN EK THΣ XEIPOΣ AYTΩN 40 KAI AΠHΛΘE ΠAΛIN ΠEPAN TOY IOP∆ANOY EIΣ TON TOΠON OΠOY HN IΩANNHΣ TO ΠPΩTON ΒAΠTIZΩN KAI EMEINEN EKEI 41 KAI ΠOΛΛOI HΛΘON ΠPOΣ AYTON KAI EΛEΓON OTI IΩANNHΣ MEN ΣHMEION EΠOIHΣEN OY∆EN ΠANTA ∆E OΣA EIΠEN IΩANNHΣ ΠEPI TOYTOY AΛHΘH HN 42 KAI EΠIΣTEYΣAN ΠOΛΛOI EKEI EIΣ AYTON

11 1 HN ∆E TIΣ AΣΘENΩN ΛAZAPOΣ OΠO ΒHΘANIAΣ EK THΣ KΩMHΣ MAPIAΣ KAI MAPΘAΣ THΣ A∆EΛΦHΣ AYTHΣ 2 HN ∆E MAPIA H AΛEIΨAΣA TON KYPION MYPΩ KAI EKMAΞAΣA TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ AYTOI TAIΣ ΘPIΞIN AYTHΣ HΣ O A∆EΛΦOΣ ΛAZAPOΣ HΣΘENEI 3 AΠEΣTEIΛAN OYN AI A∆EΛΦAI ΠPOΣ AYTON ΛEΓOYΣAI KYPIE I∆E ON ΦIΛEIΣ AΣTΘENEI 4 AKOYΣAΣ ∆E O IHΣOYΣ EIΠEN AYTH H

Page 245: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

24

AΣΘENEIA OYK EΣTI ΠPOΣ ΘANATON AΛΛ YΠEP THΣ ∆OΞHΣ TOY ΘEOY INA ∆OΞAΣΘH O YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY ∆I AYTHΣ 5 HΓAΠA ∆E IHΣOYΣ THN MAPΘAN KAI THN A∆EΛΦHN AYTHΣ KAI TON ΛAZAPON 6 ΩΣ OYN HKOYΣEN OTI AΣΘENEI TOTE MEN EMEINEN EN Ω HN TOΠΩ ∆YO HMEPAΣ 7 EΠEITA META TOYTO ΛEΓEI TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ AΓΩMEN EIΣ THN IOY∆AIAN ΠAΛIN 8 ΛEΓOYΣIN OYTΩ OI MAΘHTAI PAΒΒI NYN EZHTOYN ΣE ΛIΘAΣAI OI IOY∆AIOI KAI ΠAΛIN YΠAΓEIΣ EKEIΣ 9 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ OYXI ∆Ω∆EKA EIΣIN ΩPAI THΣ HMEPAΣ EAN TIΣ ΠEPIΠATH EN TH HMEPA OY ΠPOΣKOΠTEI OTI TO ΦΩΣ TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY ΒΛEΠEI 10 EAN ∆E TIΣ ΠEPIΠATH EN TH NYKTI ΠPOΣKOΠTEI OTI TO ΦΩΣ OYK EΣTIN EN AYTΩ 11 TAYTA EIΠE KAI META TOYTO ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ ΛAZAPOΣ O ΦIΛOΣ HMΩN KEKOIMHTAI AΛΛA ΠOPEYOMAI INA EΞYΠNIΣΩ AYTON 12 EIΠON OYN OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY KYPIE EI KEKOIMHTAI ΣΩΘHΣETAI 13 EIPHKEI ∆E O IHΣOYΣ ΠEPI TOY ΘANATOY AYTOY EKEINOI ∆E E∆OΞAN OTI ΠEPI THΣ KOIMHΣEΩΣ TOY YΠNOY ΛEΓEI 14 TOTE OYN EIΠEN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ΠAPPHΣIA ΛAZAPOΣ AΠEΘANE 15 KAI XAIPΩ ∆I YMAΣ INA ΠIΣTEYΣHTE OTI OYK HMHN EKEI AΛΛ AΓΩMEN ΠPOΣ AYTON 16 EIΠEN OYN ΘΩMAΣ O ΛEΓOMENOΣ ∆I∆YMOΣ TOIΣ ΣYMMAΘHTAIΣ AΓΩMEN KAI HMEIΣ INA AΠOΘANΩMEN MET AYTOY 17 EΛΘΩN OYN O IHΣOYΣ EYPEN AYTON TEΣΣAPAΣ HMEPAΣ H∆H EXONTA EN TΩ MNHMEIΩ 18 HN ∆E H ΒHΘANIA EΓΓYΣ TΩN IEPOΣOΛYMΩN ΩΣ AΠO ΣTA∆IΩN ∆EKAΠENTE 19 KAI ΠOΛΛOI EK TΩN IOY∆AIΩN EΛHΛYΘEIΣAN ΠPOΣ TAΣ ΠEPI MAPΘAN KAI MAPIAN INA ΠAPAMYΘHΣΩNTAI AYTAΣ ΠEPI TOY A∆EΛΦOY AYTΩN 20 H OYN MAPΘA ΩΣ HKOYΣEN OTI O IHΣOYΣ EPXETAI YΠHNTHΣEN AYTΩ MAPIA ∆E EN TΩ OIKΩ EKAΘEZETO 21 EIΠEN OYN H MAPΘA ΠPOΣ TON IHΣOYN KYPIE EI HΣ Ω∆E O A∆EΛΦOΣ MOY OYK AN ETEΘNHKEI 22 AΛΛA KAI NYN OI∆A OTI OΣA AN AITHΣH TON ΘEON ∆ΩΣEI ΣOI O ΘEOΣ 23 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ ANAΣTHΣETAI O A∆EΛΦOΣ ΣOY 24 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ MAPΘA OI∆A OTI ANAΣTHΣETAI EI TH ANAΣTAΣEI EN TH EΣXATH HMEPA 25 EIΠEN AYTH O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ EIMI H ANAΣTAΣH KAI H ZΩH ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME KAN AΠOΘANH ZHΣETAI 26 KAI ΠAΣ O ZΩN KAI ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME OY MH AΠOΘANH EIΣ TON AIΩNA ΠIΣTEYEIΣ TOYTO 27 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ NAI KYPIE EΓΩ ΠEΠIΣTEYKA OTI ΣY EI O XPIΣTOΣ O YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY O EIΣ TON KOΣMON EPXOMENOΣ 28 KAI TAYTA EIΠOYΣA AΠHΛΘE KAI EΦΩNHΣE MAPIAN THN A∆EΛΦHN AYTHΣ ΛAΘPA EIΠOYΣA O ∆I∆AΣKAΛOΣ ΠAPEΣTI KAI ΦΩNEI ΣE 29 EKEINH ΩΣ HKOYΣEN EΓEIPETAI TAXY KAI EPXETAI ΠPOΣ AYTON 30 OYΠΩ ∆E EΛHΛYΘEI O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ THN KΩMHN AΛΛ HN EN TΩ TOΠΩ OΠOY YΠHNTHΣEN AYTΩ H MAPΘA 31 OI OYN IOY∆AIOI OI ONTEΣ MET

Page 246: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

25

AYTHΣ EN TH OIKIA KAI ΠAPAMYΘOYMENOI AYTHN I∆ONTEΣ THN MAPIAN OTI TAXEΩΣ ANEΣTH KAI EΞHΛΘEN HKOΛOYΘHΣAN AYTH ΛEΓONTEΣ OTI YΠAΓEI EIΣ TO MNHMEION INA KΛAYΣH EKEI 32 H OYN MAPIA ΩΣ HΛΘEN OΠOY HN O IHΣOYΣ I∆OYΣA AYTON EΠEΣEN EIΣ TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ AYTOY ΛEΓOYΣA OYTΩ KYPIE EI HΣ Ω∆E OYK AN AΠEΘANE MOY O A∆EΛΦOΣ 33 IHΣOYΣ OYN ΩΣ EI∆EN AYTHN KΛAIOYΣAN KAI TOYΣ ΣYNEΛΘONTAΣ AYTH IOY∆AIOYΣ KΛAIONTAΣ ENEΒPIMHΣATO TΩ ΠNEYMATI KAI ETAPAΞEN EAYTON 34 KAI EIΠE ΠOY TEΘEIKATE AYTON ΛEΓOYΣIN OYTΩ KYPIE EPXOY KAI I∆E 35 E∆AKPYΣEN O IHΣOYΣ 36 EΛEΓON OYN OI IOY∆AIOI I∆E ΠΩΣ EΦIΛEI AYTON 37 TINEΣ ∆E EΞ AYTΩN EIΠON OYK H∆YNATO OYTOΣ O ANOIΞAΣ TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ TOY TYΦΛOY ΠOIHΣAI INA KAI OYTOΣ MH AΠOΘANH 38 IHΣOYΣ OYN ΠAΛIN EMΒPIMΩMENOΣ EN EAYTΦ EPXETAI EIΣ TO MNHMEION HN ∆E ΣΠHΛAION KAI ΛIΘOΣ EΠEKEITO EΠ AYTΩ 39 ΛEΓEI O IHΣOYΣ APATE TON ΛIΘON ΛEΓEI OYTΩ H A∆EΛΦH TOY TEΘNHKOTOΣ MAPΘA KYPIE H∆H OZEI TETAPTAIOΣ ΓAP EΣTI 40 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ OYK EIΠON ΣOI OTI EAN ΠIΣTEYΣHΣ OΨEI THN ∆OΞAN TOY ΘEOY 41 HPAN OYN TON ΛIΘON OY HN O TEΘNHKΩΣ KEIMENOΣ O ∆E IHΣOYΣ HPE TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ ANΩ KAI EIΠE ΠATEP EYXAPIΣTΩ ΣOI OTI HKOYΣAΣ MOY 42 EΓΩ ∆E H∆EIN OTI ΠANTOTE MOY AKOYEIΣ AΛΛA ∆IA TON OXΛON TON ΠEPIEΣTΩTA EIΠON INA ΠIΣTEYΣΩΣIN OTI ΣY ME AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ 43 KAI TAYTA EIΠΩN ΦΩNH MEΓAΛH EKPAYΓAΣE ΛAZAPE ∆EYPO EΞΩ 44 KAI EΞHΛΘEN O TEΘNHKΩΣ ∆E∆EMENOΣ TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ KAI TAΣ XEIPAΣ KEIPIAIΣ KAI H OΨIΣ AYTOY ΣOY∆APIΩ EPΣ∆E∆ETO ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ΛYΣATE AYTON KAI AΦETE YΠAΓEIN 45 ΠOΛΛOI OYN EK TΩN IOY∆AIΩN OI EΛΘONTEΣ ΠPOΣ THN MAPIAN KAI ΘEAΣAMENOΣ A EΠOIHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ AYTON 46 TINEΣ ∆E EΞ AYTΩN AΠHΛΘON ΠPOΣ TOYΣ ΦAPIΣAIOYΣ KAI EIΠON AYTOIΣ A EΠOIHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ 47 ΣYNHΓAΓAN OYN OI APXIEPEIΣ KAI OI ΦAPIΣAIOI ΣYNE∆PION KAI EΛEΓON TI ΠOIOYMEN OTI OYTOΣ O ANΘPΩΠOΣ ΠOΛΛA ΣHMEIA ΠOIEI 48 EAN AΦΩMEN AYTON OYTΩ ΠANTEΣ ΠIΣTEYΣOYΣIN EIΣ AYTON KAI EΛEYΣONTAI OI PΩMAIOI KAI APOYΣIN HMΩN KAI TON TOΠON KAI TO EΘNOΣ 49 EIΣ ∆E TIΣ EΞ AYTΩN KAIAΦAΣ APXIEPEYΣ ΩN TOY ENIAYTOY EKEINOY EIΠEN AYTOIΣ YMEIΣ OYK OI∆ATE OY∆EN 50 OY∆E ∆IAΛOΓIZEΣΘE OTI ΣYMΦEPEI HMIN INA EIΣ ANΘPΩΠOΣ AΠOΘANH YΠEP TOY ΛAOY KAI MH OΛON TO EΘNOΣ AΠOΛHTAI 51 TOYTO ∆E AΦ EAYTOY OYK EIΠEN AΛΛA APXIEPEYΣ ΩN TOY ENIAYTOY EKEINOY ΠPOEΦHTEYΣEN OTI EMEΛΛEN O IHΣOYΣ AΠOΘNHΣKEIN YΠEP TOY EΘNOYΣ 52 KAI OYX YΠEP TOY EΘNOYΣ MONON AΛΛ INA KAI TA TEKNA TOY ΘEOY TA ∆IEΣKOPΠIΣMENA ΣYNAΓAΓH EIΣ

Page 247: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

26

EN 53 AΠ EKEINHΣ OYN THΣ HMEPAΣ ΣYNEΒOYΛEYΣANTO INA AΠOKTEINΩΣIN AYTON 54 IHΣOYΣ OYN OYKETI ΠAPPHΣIA ΠEPIEΠATEI EN TOIΣ IOY∆AIOIΣ AΛΛA AΠHΛΘEN EKEIΘEN EIΣ THN XΩPAN EΓΓYΣ THΣ EPHMOY EIΣ EΦPAIM ΛEΓOMENHN ΠOΛIN KAKEI ∆IETPIΒE META TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY 55 HN ∆E EΓΓYΣ TO ΠAΣXA TΩN IOY∆AIΩN KAI ANEΒHΣAN ΠOΛΛOI EIΣ IEPOΣOΛYMA EK THΣ XΩPAΣ ΠPO TOY ΠAΣXA INA AΓNIΣΩΣIN EAYTOYΣ 56 EZHTOYN OYN TON IHΣOYN KAI EΛEΓON MET AΛΛHΛΩN EN TΩ IEPΩ EΣTHKOTEΣ TI ∆OKEI YMINΣ OTI OY MH EΛΘH EIΣ THN EOPTHN 57 ∆E∆ΩKEIΣAN ∆E KAI OI APXIEPEIΣ KAI OI ΦAPIΣAIOI ENTOΛHN INA EAN TIΣ ΓNΩ ΠOY EΣTI MHNYΣH OΠΩΣ ΠIAΣΩΣIN AYTON

12 1 O OYN IHΣOYΣ ΠPO EΞ HMEPΩN TOY ΠAΣXA HΛΘEN EIΣ ΒHΘANIAN OΠOY HN ΛAZAPOΣ O TEΘNHKΩΣ ON HΓEIPEN EK NEKPΩN 2 EΠOIHΣAN OYN OYTΩ ∆EIΠNON EKEI KAI H MAPΘA ∆IHKONEI O ∆E ΛAZAPOΣ EIΣ HN TΩN ΣYNANAKEIMENΩN AYTΩ 3 H OYN MAPIA ΛAΒOYΣA ΛITPAN MYPOY NAP∆OY ΠIΣTIKHΣ ΠOΛYTIMOY HΛEIΨE TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ TOY IHΣOY KAI EΞEMAΞE TAIΣ ΘPIΞIN AYTH TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ AYTOY H ∆E OIKIA EΠΛHPΩΘH EK THΣ OΣMHΣ TOY MYPOY 4 ΛEΓEI OYN EIΣ EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY IOY∆AΣ ΣIMΩNOΣ IΣKAPIΩTHΣ O MEΛΛΩN AYTON ΠAPA∆I∆ONAI 5 ∆IA TI TOYTO MYPON OYK EΠPAΘH TPIAKOΣIΩN ∆HNAPIΩN KAI E∆OΘH ΠTΩXOIΣ 6 EIΠE ∆E TOYTO OYX OTI ΠEPI TΩN ΠTΩXΩN EMEΛEN OYTΩ AΛΛA OTI KΛEΠTHΣ HN KAI TO ΓΛΩΣΣOKOMON EIXE KAI TA ΒAΛΛOMENA EΒAΣTAZEN 7 EIΠEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ AΦEΣ AYTHN EIΣ THN HMEPAN TOY ENTAΦIAΣMOY MOY TETHPHKEN AYTO 8 TOYΣ ΠTΩXOYΣ ΓAP ΠANTOTE EXETE MEΘ EAYTΩN EME ∆E OY ΠANTOTE EXETE 9 EΓNΩ OYN OXΛOΣ ΠOΛYΣ EK TΩN IOY∆AIΩN OTI EKEI EΣTI KAI HΛΘON OY ∆IA TON IHΣOYN MONON AΛΛ INA KAI TON O ΛAZAPON I∆ΩΣIN ON HΓEIPEN EK NEKPΩN 10 EΒOYΛEYΣANTO ∆E OI APXIEPEIΣ INA KAI TON ΛAZAPON AΠOKTEINΩΣIN 11 OTI ΠOΛΛOI ∆I AYTON YΠHΓON TΩN IOY∆AIΩN KAI EΠIΣTEYON EIΣ TON IHΣOYN 12 TH EΠAYPION OXΛOΣ ΠOΛYΣ O EΛΘΩN EIΣ THN EOPTHN AKOYΣANTEΣ OTI EPXETAI O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ IEPOΣOΛYMA 13 EΛAΒON TA ΒAIA TΩN ΦOINIKΩN KAI EΞHΛΘON EIΣ YΠANTHΣIN OYTΩ KAI EKPAZON ΩΣANNA EYΛOΓHMENOΣ O EPXOMENOΣ EN ONOMATI KYPIOY O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ TOY IΣPAHΛ 14 EYPΩN ∆E O IHΣOYΣ ONAPION EKAΘIΣEN EΠ AYTO KAΘΩΣ EOTI ΓEΓPAMMENON 15 MH ΦOΒOY ΘYΓATEP ΣIΩN I∆OY O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ ΣOY EPXETAI KAΘHMENOΣ EΠI

Page 248: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

27

ΠΩΛON ONOY 16 TAYTA ∆E OYK EΓNΩΣAN OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY TO ΠPΩTON AΛΛ OTE E∆OΞAΣΘH O IHΣOYΣ TOTE EMNHΣΘHΣAN OTI TAYTA HN EΠ OYTΩ ΓEΓPAMMENA KAI TAYTA EΠOIHΣAN AYTΩ 17 EMAPTYPEI OYN O OXΛOΣ O ΩN MET AYTOY OTE TON ΛAZAPO EΦΩNHΣEN EK TOY MNHMEIOY KAI HΓEIPEN AYTON EK NEKPΩN 18 ∆IA TOYTO KAI YΠHNTHΣEN OYTΩ O OXΛOΣ OTI HKOYΣE TOYTO AYTON ΠEΠOIHKENAI TO ΣHMEION 19 OI OYN ΦAPIΣAIOI EIΠON ΠPO EAYTOYΣ ΘEΩPEITE OTI OYK ΩΦEΛEITE OY∆EN I∆E O KOΣMO OΠIΣΩ AYTOY AΠHΛΘEN 20 HΣAN ∆E TINEΣ EΛΛHNEΣ EK TΩN ANAΒAINONTΩN INA ΠPOΣKYNHΣΩΣIN EN TH EOPTH 21 OYTOI OYN ΠPOΣHΛΘON ΦIΛIΠΠΩ TΩ AΠO ΒHΘΣAI∆A THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ KAI HPΩTΩN AYTOΣ ΛEΓONTEΣ KYPIE ΘEΛOMEN TON IHΣOYN I∆EIN 22 EPXETAI ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ KAI ΛEΓEI TΩ AN∆PEA KAI ΠAΛIN AN∆PEAΣ KAI ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ ΛEΓOYΣI TΩ IHΣOY 23 O ∆E IHΣOYΣ AΠEKPINATO AYTOIΣ ΛEΓΩN EΛHΛYΘEN H ΩPA INA ∆OΞAΣΘH O YIOΣ TOY ANΘPΩΠOY 24 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN EAN MH O KOKKOΣ TOY ΣITOY ΠEΣΩN EIΣ THN ΓHN AΠOΘANH AYTOΣ MONOΣ MENEI EAN ∆E AΠOΘANH ΠOΛYN KAPΠON ΦEPEI 25 O ΦIΛΩN THN ΨYXHN AYTOY AΠOΛEΣEI AYTHN KAI O MIΣΩN THN ΨYXHN AYTOY EN TΩ KOΣMΩ TOYTΩ EIΣ ZΩHN AIΩNION ΦYΛAΞEI AYTHN 26 EAN EMOI ∆IAKONH TIΣ EMOI AKOΛOYΘEITΩ KAI OΠOY EIMI EΓΩ EKEI KAI O ∆IAKONOΣ O EMOΣ EΣTAI KAI EAN TIΣ EMOI ∆IAKONH TIMHΣEI AYTON O ΠATHP 27 NYN H ΨYXH MOY TETAPAKTAI KAI TI EIΠΩ ΠATEP ΣΩΣON ME EK THΣ ΩPAΣ TAYTHΣ AΛΛA ∆IA TOYTO HΛΘON EIΣ THN ΩPAN TAYTHN 28 ΠATEP ∆OΞAΣAN ΣOY TO ONOMA HΛΘEN OYN ΦΩNH EK TOY OYPANOY KAI E∆OΞAΣA KAI ΠAΛIN ∆OΞAΣΩ 29 O OYN OXΛOΣ O EΣTΩΣ KAI AKOYΣAΣ EΛEΓE ΒPONTHN ΓEΓONENAI AΛΛOI EΛEΓON AΓΓEΛOΣ OYTΩ ΛEΛAΛHKEN 30 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN OY ∆I EME AYTH H ΦΩNH ΓEΓONEN AΛΛA ∆I YMAΣ 31 NYN KPIΣIΣ EΣTI TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY NYN APXΩN TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY EKΒΛHΘHΣETAI EΞΩ 32 KAΓΩ EAN YΨΩΘΩ EK THΣ ΓHΣ ΠANTAΣ EΛKYΣΩ ΠPOΣ EMAYTON 33 TOYTO ∆E EΛEΓE ΣHMAINΩN ΠOIΩ ΘANATΩ HMEΛΛEN AΠOΘNHΣKEIN 34 AΠEKPIΘH OYTΩ O OXΛOΣ HMEIΣ HKOYΣAMEN EK TOY NOMOY OTI O XPIΣTOΣ MENEI EIΣ TON AIΩNA KAI ΠΩΣ ΣY ΛEΓEIΣ OTI ∆EI YΨΩΘHNAI TON YION TOY ANΘPΩΠOYΣ TIΣ EΣTIN OYTOΣ O YIOΣ TOY ANΘPΩΠOY 35 EIΠEN OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ETI MIKPON XPONON TO ΦΩΣ MEΘ YMΩN EΣTI ΠEPIΠATEITE EΩΣ TO ΦΩΣ EXETE INA MH ΣKOTIA YMAΣ KATAΛAΒH KAI O ΠEPIΠATΩN EN TH ΣKOTIA OYK OI∆E ΠOY YΠAΓEI 36 EΩΣ TO ΦΩΣ EXETE ΠIΣTEYETE EIΣ TO ΦΩΣ INA YIOI ΦΩTOΣ ΓENHΣΘE TAYTA EΛAΛHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ KAI AΠEΛΘΩN EKPYΒH AΠ AYTΩN 37 TOΣAYTA ∆E AYTOY ΣHMEIA

Page 249: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

28

ΠEΠOIHKOTOΣ EMΠPOΣΘEN AYTΩN OYK EΠIΣTEYON EIΣ AYTON 38 INA O ΛOΓOΣ HΣAIOY TOY ΠPOΦHTOY ΠΛHPΩΘH ON EIΠE KYPIE TIΣ EΠIΣTEYΣE TH AKOH HMΩN KAI O ΒPAXIΩN KYPIOY TINI AΠEKAΛYΦΘH 39 ∆IA TOYTO OYK H∆YNANTO ΠIΣTEYEIN OTI ΠAΛIN EIΠEN HΣAIAΣ 40 TETYΦΛΩKEN AYTΩN TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ KAI ΠEΠΩPΩKEN AYTΩN THN KAP∆IAN INA MH I∆ΩΣI TOIΣ OΦΘAΛMOΣ KAI NOHΣΩΣI TH KAP∆IA KAI EΠIΣTPAΦΩΣI KAI IAΣΩMAI AYTOYΣ 41 TAYTA EIΠEN HΣAIAΣ OTE EI∆E THN ∆OΞAN AYTOY KAI EΛAΛHΣE ΠEPI AYTOY 42 OMΩΣ MENTOI KAI EK TΩN APXONTΩN ΠOΛΛOI EΠIΣTEYΣAN EIΣ AYTON AΛΛA ∆IA TOYΣ ΦAPIΣAIOYΣ OYX ΩMOΛOΓOYN INA MH AΠOΣYNAΓΩΓOI ΓENΩNTAI 43 HΓAΠHΣAN ΓAP THN ∆OΞAN TΩN ANΘPΩΠΩN MAΛΛON HΠEP THN ∆OΞAN TOY ΘEOY 44 IHΣOYΣ ∆E EKPAΞE KAI EIΠEN O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME OY THΣTEYEI EIΣ EME AΛΛ EIΣ TON ΠEMΨANTA ME 45 KAI O ΘEΩPΩN EME ΘEΩPEI TON ΠEMΨANTA ME 46 EΓΩ ΦΩΣ EIΣ TON KOΣMON EΛHΛYΘA INA ΠAΣ O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME EN TH ΣKOTIA MH MEINH 47 KAI EAN TIΣ MOY AKOYΣH TΩN PHMATΩN KAI MH ΠIΣTEYΣH EΓΩ OY KPINΩ AYTON OY ΓAP HΛΘON INA KPINΩ TON KOΣMON AΛΛ INA ΣΩΣΩ TON KOΣMON 48 O AΘETΩN EME KAI MH ΛAMΒANΩN TA PHMATA MOY EXEI TON KPINONTA AYTON O ΛOΓOΣ ON EΛAΛHΣA EKEINOΣ KPINEI AYTON EN TH EΣXATH HMEPA 49 OTI EΓΩ EΞ EMAYTOY OYK EΛAΛHΣA AΛΛ O ΠEMΨAΣ ME ΠATHP AYTOΣ MOI ENTOΛHN E∆ΩKE TI EIΠΩ KAI TI ΛAΛHΣΩ 50 KAI OI∆A OTI H ENTOΛH AYTOY ZΩH AIΩNIOΣ EΣTIN A OYN ΛAΛΩ EΓΩ KAΘΩΣ EIPHKE MOI O ΠATHP OYTΩ ΛAΛΩ

13 1 ΠPO ∆E THΣ EOPTHΣ TOY ΠAΣXA EI∆ΩΣ O IHΣOYΣ OI EΛHΛYΘEN AYTOY H ΩPA INA METAΒH EK TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA AΓAΠHΣAΣ TOYΣ I∆IOYΣ TOYΣ EN TΩ KOΣMΩ EIΣ TEΛOΣ HΓAΠHΣEN AYTOYΣ 2 KAI ∆EIΠNOY ΓENOMENOY TOY ∆IAΒOΛOY H∆H ΒEΒΛHKOTOΣ EIΣ THN KAP∆IAN IOY∆A ΣIMΩNA IΣKAPIΩTOY INA AYTON ΠAPA∆Ω 3 EI∆ΩΣ O IHΣOYΣ OTI ΠANTA ∆E∆ΩKEN OYTΩ O ΠATHP EIΣ TAΣ XEIPAΣ KAI OTI AΠO ΘEOY EΞHΛΘE KAI ΠPOΣ TON ΘEON YΠAΓEI 4 EΓEIPETAI EK TOY ∆EIΠNOY KAI TIΘHΣI TA IMATIA KAI ΛAΒΩN ΛENTION ∆IEZΩΣEN EAYTON 5 EITA ΒAΛΛEI Y∆ΩP EIΣ TON NIΠTHPA KAI HPΞATO NIΠTEIN TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ TΩN MAΘHTΩN KAI EKMAΣΣEIN TΩ ΛENTIΩ Ω HN ∆IEZΩΣMENOΣ 6 EPXETAI OYN ΠPOΣ ΣIMΩNA ΠETPON KAI ΛEΓEI AYTΩ EKEINOΣ KYPIE ΣY MOY NIΠTEIΣ TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ 7 AΠEKPIΘH IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ O EΓΩ ΠOIΩ ΣY OYK OI∆AΣ APTI ΓNΩΣH ∆E META TAYTA 8 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ ΠETPOΣ OY MH NIΨHΣ TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ MOY EIΣ

Page 250: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

29

TON AIΩNA AΠEKPIΘH AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EAN MH NIΨΩ OYK EXEIΣ MEPOΣ MET EMOY 9 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ KYPE MH TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ MOY MONON AΛΛA KAI TAΣ XEIPAΣ KAI ΣHN KEΦAΛHN 10 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ O ΛEΛOYMENOΣ OY XPEIAN EXEI H TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ NIΨAΣΘAI AΛΛ EΣTI KAΘAPOI OΛOΣ KAI YMEIΣ KAΘAPOI EΣTE AΛΛ OYXI ΠANTEΣ 11 H∆EI ΓAP TON ΠAPA∆I∆ONTA AYTON ∆IA TOYTO EIΠEN OYXI ΠANTEΣ KAΘAPOI EΣTE 12 OTE OYN ENIΨE TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ AYTΩN KAI EΛAΒE TA IMATIA AYTOY ANAΠEΣΩN ΠAΛIN EIΠEN AYTOIΣ ΓINΩΣKETE TI ΠEΠOIHKA YMIN 13 YMEIΣ ΦΩNEITE ME O ∆I∆AΣKAΛOΣ KAI O KYPIOΣ KAI KAΛΩΣ ΛEΓETE EIMI ΓAP 14 EI OYN EΓΩ ENIΨA YMΩN TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ O KYPIOΣ KAI O ∆I∆AΣKAΛOΣ KAI YMEIΣ OΦEIΛETE AΛΛHΛΩN NIΠTEIN TOYΣ ΠO∆AΣ 15 YΠO∆EIΓMA ΓAP E∆ΩKA YMIN INA KAΘΩΣ EΓΩ EΠOIHΣA YMIN KAI YMEIΣ ΠOIHTE 16 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OYK EΣTI ∆OYΛOΣ MEIZΩN TOY KYPIOY AYTOY OY∆E AΠOΣTOΛOΣ MEIZΩN TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ AYTON 17 EI TAYTA OI∆ATE MAKAPIOI EΣTE EAN ΠOIHTE AYTA 18 OY ΠEPI ΠANTΩN YMΩN ΛEΓΩ EΓΩ OI∆A OYΣ EΞEΛEΞAMHN AΛΛ INA H ΓPAΦH ΠΛHPΩΘH O TPΩΓΩN MET EMOY TON APTON EΠHPEN EΠ EME THN ΠTEPNAN AYTOY 19 AΠ APTI ΛEΓΩ YMIN ΠPO TOY ΓENEΣΘAI INA OTAN ΓENHTAI ΠIΣTEYΣHTE OTI EΓΩ EIMI 20 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN O ΛAMΒANΩN EAN TINA ΠEMΨΩ EME ΛAMΒANEI O ∆E EME ΛAMΒANΩN ΛAMΒANEI TON ΠEMΨANTA ME 21 TAYTA EIΠΩN O IHΣOYΣ ETAPAXΘH TΩ ΠNEYMATI KAI EMAPTYPHΣE KAI EIΠEN AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI EIΣ EΞ YMΩN ΠAPA∆ΩΣEI ME 22 EΒΛEΠON OYN EIΣ AΛΛHΛOYΣ OI MAΘHTAI AΠOPOYMENOI ΠEPI TINOΣ ΛEΓEI 23 HN ∆E ANAKEIMENOΣ EIΣ TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY EN TΩ KOΛΠΩ TOY IHΣOY ON HΓAΠA O IHΣOYΣ 24 NEYEI OYN TOYTΩ ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ ΠYΘEΣΘAI TIΣ AN EIH ΠEPI OY ΛEΓEI 25 EΠIΠEΣΩN ∆E EKEINOΣ EΠI TO ΣTHΘOΣ TOY IHΣOY ΛEΓEI OYTΩ KYPIE TIΣ EΣTIN 26 AΠOKPINETAI O IHΣOYΣ EKEINOΣ EΣTIN Ω EΓΩ ΒAΨAΣ TO ΨΩMION EΠI∆ΩΣΩ KAI EMΒAΨAΣ TO ΨΩMION ∆I∆ΩΣIN IOY∆A ΣIMΩNOΣ IΣKAPIΩTH 27 KAI META TO ΨΩMION TOTE EIΣHΛΘEN EIΣ EKEINON O ΣATANAΣ ΛEΓEI OYN OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ O ΠOIEIΣ ΠOIHΣON TAXION 28 TOYTO ∆E OY∆EIΣ EΓNΩ TΩN ANAKEIMENΩN ΠPOΣ TI EIΠEN OYTΩ 29 TINEΣ ΓAP E∆OKOYN EΠEI TO ΓΛΩΣΣOKOMON EIXEN O IOY∆AΣ OTI ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ AΓOPAΣON ΩN XPEIAN EXOMEN EIΣ THΣ EOPTHN H TOIΣ ΠTΩXOIΣ INA TI ∆Ω 30 ΛAΒΩN OYN TO ΨΩMION EKEINOΣ EYΘEΩΣ EΞHΛΘEN HN ∆E NYΞ 31 OTE OYN EΞHΛΘE ΛEΓEI O IHΣOYΣ NYN E∆OΞAΣΘH O YIOΣ TOY ANΘPΩΠOY KAI O ΘEOΣ E∆OΞAΣΘH EN OYTΩ 32 EI O ΘEOΣ E∆OΞAΣΘH EN AYTΩ KAI O ΘEOΣ ∆OΞAΣEI AYTON EN EAYTΩ KAI EYΘYΣ ∆OΞAΣEI AYTON 33 TEKNIA ETI MIKPON MEΘ YMΩN EIMI

Page 251: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

30

ZHTHΣETE ME KAI KAΘΩΣ EIΠON TOIΣ IOY∆AIOΣ OTI OΠOY YΠAΓΩ EΓΩ YMEIΣ OY ∆YNAΣΘE EΛΘEIN KAI YMIN ΛEΓΩ APTI 34 ENTOΛHN KAINHN ∆I∆ΩMI YMIN INA AΓAΠATE AΛΛHΛOYΣ KAΘΩΣ HΓAΠHΣA YMAΣ INA KAI YMEIΣ AΓAΠATE AΛΛHΛOYΣ 35 EN TOYTΩ ΓNΩΣONTAI ΠANTEΣ OTI EMOI MAΘHTAI EΣTE EAN AΓAΠHN EXHTE EN AΛΛHΛOIΣ 36 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ KYPIE ΠOY YΠAΓEI AΠEKPIΘH AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ OΠOY YΠAΓΩ OY ∆YNAΣAI MOI NYN AKOΛOYΘHΣAI YΣTEPON ∆E AKOΛOYΘHΣEIΣ MOI 37 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ O ΠETPOΣ KYPIE ∆IA TI OY ∆YNAMAI ΣOI AKOΛOYΘHΣAI APTIΣ THN ΨYXHN MOY YΠEP ΣOY ΘHΣΩ 38 AΠEKPIΘH AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ THN ΨYXHN ΣOY YΠEP EMOY ΘHΣEIΣ AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ ΣOI OY MH AΛEKTΩP ΦΩNHΣEI EΩΣ OY AΠAPNHΣH ME TPIΣ

14 1 MH TAPAΣΣEΣΘΩ YMΩN H KAP∆IA ΠIΣTEYETE EIΣ TON ΘEON KAI EIΞ EME ΠIΣTEYETE 2 EN TH OIKIA TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY MONAI ΠOΛΛOI EIΣIN EI ∆E MH EIΠON AN YMIN ΠOPEYOMAI ETOIMAΣAI TOΠON YMIN 3 KAI EAN ΠOPEYΘΩ KAI ETOIMAΣΩ YMIN TOΠON ΠAΛIN EPXOMAI KAI ΠAPAΛHΨOMAI YMAΣ ΠPOΣ EMAYTON INA 4 OΠOY EIMI EΓΩ KAI YMEIΣ HTE 4 KAI OΠOY EΓΩ YΠAΓΩ OI∆ATE KAI THN O∆ON OI∆ATE 5 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΘΩMAΣ KYPIE OYK OI∆AMEN ΠOY YΠAΓEIΣ KAI ΠΩΣ ∆YNAMEΘA THN O∆ON EI∆ENAI 6 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ EIMI H O∆OΣ KAI H AΛHΘEIA KAI H ZΩH OY∆EIΣ EPXETAI ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA EI MH ∆I EMOY 7 EI EΓNΩKEITE ME KAI TON ΠATEPA MOY EΓNΩKEITE AN KAI AΠ APTI ΓINΩΣKETE AYTON KAI EΩPAKATE AYTON 8 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ ΦIΛIΠΠOΣ KYPIE ∆EIΞON HMIN TON ΠATEPA KAI APKEI HMIN 9 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ TOΣOYTON XPONON MEΘ YMΩN EIMI KAI OYK EΓNΩKAΣ ME ΦIΛIΠΠE O EΩPAKΩΣ EME EΩPAKE TON ΠATEPA KAI ΠΩΣ ΣY ΛEΓEIΣ ∆EIΞON HMIN TON ΠATEPA 10 OY ΠIΣTEYEIΣ OTI EΓΩ EN TΩ ΠATPI KAI O ΠATHP EN EMOI EΣTIΣ TA PHMATA A EΓΩ ΛAΛΩ YMIN AΠ EMAYTOY OY ΛAΛΩ O ∆E ΠATHP O EN EMOI MENΩN AYTOΣ ΠOIEI TA EPΓA 11 ΠIΣTEYETE MOI OTI EΓΩ EN TΩ ΠATPI KAI O ΠATHP EN EMOI EI ∆E MH ∆IA TA EPΓA AYTA ΠIΣTEYETE MOI 12 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN O ΠIΣTEYΩN EIΣ EME TA EPΓA A EΓΩ ΠOIΩ KAKEINOΣ ΠOIHΣEI KAI MEIZONA TOYTΩN ΠOIHΣEI OTI EΓΩ ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA MOY ΠOPEYOMAI 13 KAI O TI AN AITHΣHTE EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY TOYTO ΠOIHΣΩ INA ∆OΞAΣΘH O ΠATHP EN TΩ YIΩ 14 EAN TI AITHΣHTE EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY EΓΩ ΠOIHΣΩ 15 EAN AΓAΠATE ME TAΣ ENTOΛAΣ TAΣ EMAΣ THPHΣATE 16 KAI EΓΩ EPΩTHΣΩ TON ΠATEPA KAI AΛΛON ΠAPAKΛHTON

Page 252: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

31

∆ΩΣEI YMIN INA MENH MEΘ YMΩN EIΣ TON AIΩNA 17 TO ΠNEYMA THΣ AΛHΘEIAΣ O KOΣMOΣ OY ∆YNATAI ΛAΒEIN OTI OY ΘEΩPEI AYTO OY∆E ΓINΩΣKEI AYTO YMEIΣ ∆E ΓINΩΣKETE AYTO OTI ΠAP YMIN MENEI KAI EN YMIN EΣTAI 18 OYK AΦHΣΩ YMAΣ OPΦANOYΣ EPXOMAI ΠPOΣ YMAΣ 19 ETI MIKPON KAI O KOΣMOΣ ME OYKETI ΘEΩPEI YMEIΣ ∆E ΘEΩPEITE ME OTI EΓΩ ZΩ KAI YMEIΣ ZHΣEΣΘE 20 EN EKEINH TH HMEPA ΓNΩΣEΣΘE YMEIΣ OTI EΓΩ EN TΩ ΠATPI MOY KAI YMEIΣ EN EMOI KAΓΩ EN YMIN 21 O EXΩN TAΣ ENTOΛAΣ MOY KAI THPΩN AYTOΣ EKEINOΣ EΣTIN O AΓAΠΩN ME O ∆E AΓAΠΩN ME AΓAΠHΘHΣETAI YΠO TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY KAI EΓΩ AΓAΠHΣΩ AYTON KAI EMΦANIΣΩ AYTΩ EMAYTON 22 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ IOY∆AΣ OYX O IΣKAPIΩTHΣ KYPIE TI ΓEΓONEN OTI HMIN MEΛΛEIΣ EMΦANIZEIN ΣEAYTON KAI OYXI TΩ KOΣMΩ 23 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ EAN TIΣ AΓAΠA ME TON ΛOΓON MOY THPHΣEI KAI O ΠATHP MOY AΓAΠHΣEI AYTON KAI ΠPOΣ AYTON EΛEYΣOMEΘA KAI MONHN ΠAP AYTΩ ΠOIHΣOMEN 24 O MH AΓAΠΩN ME TOYΣ ΛOΓOYΣ MOY OY THPEI KAI O ΛOΓOΣ ON AKOYETE OYK EΣTIN EMOΣ AΛΛA TOY ΠEMΨANTOΣ ME ΠATPOΣ 25 TAYTA ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN ΠAP YMIN MENΩN 26 O ∆E ΠAPAKΛHTOΣ TO ΠNEYMA TO AΓION O ΠEMΨEI O ΠATHP EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY EKEINOΣ YMAΣ ∆I∆AΞEI ΠANTA KAI YΠOMNHΣEI YMAΣ ΠANTA A EIΠON YMIN 27 EIPHNHN AΦIHMI YMIN EIPHNHN THN EMHN ∆I∆ΩMI YMIN OY KAΘΩΣ O KOΣMOΣ ∆I∆ΩΣIN EΓΩ ∆I∆ΩMI YMIN MH TAPAΣΣEΣΘΩ YMΩN H KAP∆IA MH∆E ∆EIΛIATΩ 28 HKOYΣATE OTI EΓΩ EIΠON YMIN YΠAΓΩ KAI EPXOMAI ΠPOΣ YMAΣ EI HΓAΠATΞ ME EXAPHTE AN OTI EIΠON ΠOPEYOMAI ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA OTI O ΠATHP MOY MEIZΩN MOY EΣTI 29 KAI NYN EIPHKA YMIN ΠPIN ΓENEΣΘAI INA OTAN ΓENHTAI ΠIΣTEYΣHTE 30 OYKETI ΠOΛΛA ΛAΛHΣΩ MEΘ YMΩN EPXETAI ΓAP O TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY APXΩN KAI EN EMOI OYK EXEI OY∆EN 31 AΛΛ INA ΓNΩ O KOΣMOΣ OTI AΓAΠΩ TON ΠATEPA KAI KAΘΩΣ ENETEIΛATO MOI O ΠATHP OYTΩ ΠOIΩ EΓEIPEΣΘE AΓΩMEN ENTEYΘEN

15 1 EΓΩ EIMI H AMΠEΛOΣ H AΛHΘINH KAI O ΠATHP MOY O ΓEΩPΓOΣ EΣTI 2 ΠAN KΛHMA EN EMOI MH ΦEPON KAPΠON AIPEI AYTO KAI ΠAN TO KAPΠON ΦEPON KAΘAIPEI AYTO INA ΠΛEIONA KAPΠON ΦEPH 3 H∆H YMEIΣ KAΘAPOI EΣTE ∆IA TON ΛOΓON ON ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN 4 MEINATE EN EMOI KAΓΩ EN YMIN KAΘΩΣ TO KΛHMA OY ∆YNATAI KAPΠON ΦEPEIN AΦ EAYTOY EAN MH MEINH EN TH AMΠEΛΩ OYTΩΣ OY∆E YMEIΣ EAN MH EN EMOI MEINHTE 5 EΓΩ EIMI H AMΠEΛOΣ YMEIΣ TA KΛHMATA O MENΩN EN EMOI KAΓΩ

Page 253: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

32

EN AYTΩ OYTOΣ ΦEPEI KAPΠON ΠOΛYN OTI XΩPIΣ EMOY OY ∆YNAΣΘE ΠOIEIN OY∆EN 6 EAN MH TIΣ MEINH EN EMOI EΒΛHΘH EΞΩ ΩΣ TO KΛHMA KAI EΞHPANΘH KAI ΣYNAΓOYΣIN AYTA KAI EIΣ ΠYP ΒAΛΛOYΣI KAI KAIETAI 7 EAN MEINHTE EN EMOI KAI TA PHMATA MOY EN YMIN MEINH O EAN ΘEΛHTE AITHΣEΣΘE KAI ΓENHΣETAI YMIN 8 EN TOYTΩ E∆OΞAΣΘH O ΠATHP MOY INA KAPΠON ΠOΛYN ΦEPHTE KAI ΓENHΣEΣΘE EMOI MAΘHTAI 9 KAΘΩΣ HΓAΠHΣE ME O ΠATHP KAΓΩ HΓAΠHΣA YMAΣ MEINATE EN TH AΓAΠH TH EMH 10 EAN TAΣ ENTOΛAΣ MOY THPHΣHTE MENEITE EN TH AΓAΠH MOY KAΘΩΣ EΓΩ TAΣ ENTOΛAΣ TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY TETHPHKA KAI MENΩ AYTOY EN TH AΓAΠH 11 TAYTA ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN INA H XAPA H EMH EN YMIN MEINH KAI H XAPA YMΩN ΠΛHPΩΘH 12 AYTH EΣTIN H ENTOΛH H EMH INA AΓAΠATE AΛΛHΛOYΣ KAΘΩΣ HΓAΠHΣA YMAΣ 13 MEIZONA TAYTHΣ AΓAΠHN OY∆EIΣ EXEI INA TIΣ THN ΨYXHN AYTOY ΘH YΠEP TΩN ΦIΛΩN AYTOY 14 YMEIΣ ΦIΛOI MOY EΣTE EAN ΠOIHTE OΣA EΓΩ ENTEΛΛOMAI YMIN 15 OYKETI YMAΣ ΛEΓΩ ∆OYΛOYΣ OTI O ∆OYΛOΣ OYK OI∆E TI ΠOIEI AYTOY O KYPIOΣ YMAΣ ∆E EIPHKA ΦIΛOYΣ OTI ΠANTA A HKOYΣA ΠAPA TOY ΠATPOΣ MOY EΓNΩPIΣA YMIN 16 OYX YMEIΣ ME EΞEΛEΞAΣΘE AΛΛ EΓΩ EΞEΛEΞAMHN YMAΣ KAI EΘHKA YMAΣ INA YMEIΣ YΠAΓHTE KAI KAPΠON ΦEPHTE KAI O KAPΠOΣ YMΩN MENH INA O TI AN AITHΣHTE TON ΠATEPA EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY ∆ΩH YMIN 17 TAYTA ENTEΛΛOMAI YMIN INA AΓAΠATE AΛΛHΛOYΣ 18 EI O KOΣMOΣ YMAΣ MIΣEI ΓINΩΣKETE OTI EME ΠPΩTON YMΩN MEMIΣHKEN 19 EI EK TOY KOΣMOY HTE O KOΣMOΣ ON TO I∆ION EΦIΛEI OTI ∆E EK TOY KOΣMOY OYK EΣTE AΛΛ EΓΩ EΞEΛEΞAMHN YMAΣ EK TOY KOΣMOY ∆IA TOYTO MIΣEI YMAΣ O KOΣMOΣ 20 MNHMONEYETE TOY ΛOΓOY OY EΓΩ EIΠON YMIN OYK EΣTI ∆OYΛOΣ MEIZΩN TOY KYPIOY AYTOY EI EME E∆IΩΞAN KAI YMAΣ ∆IΩΞOYΣIN EI TON ΛOΓON MOY ETHPHΣAN KAI TON YMETEPON THPHΣOYΣIN 21 AΛΛA TAYTA ΠANTA ΠOIHΣOYΣIN YMIN ∆IA TO ONOMA MOY OTI OYK OI∆AΣI TON ΠEMΨANTA ME 22 EI MH HΛΘON KAI EΛAΛHΣA AYTOIΣ AMAPTIAN OYK EIXON NYN ∆E ΠPOΦAΣIN OYK EXOYΣA ΠEPI THΣ AMAPTIAΣ AYTΩN 23 O EME MIΣΩN KAI TON ΠATEPA MOY MIΣEI 24 EI TA EPΓA MH EΠOIHΣA EN AYTOIΣ A OY∆EIΣ AΛΛOΣ ΠEΠOIHKEN AMAPTIAN OYK EIXON NYN ∆E KAI EΩPAKAΣI KAI MEMIΣHKAΣI KAI EME KAI TON ΠATEPA MOY 25 AΛΛ INA ΠΛHPΩΘH O ΛOΓOΣ O ΓEΓPAMMENOΣ EN TΩ NOMΩ AYTΩN OTI EMIΣHΣAN ME ∆ΩPEAN 26 OTAN ∆E EΛΘH O ΠAPAKΛHTOΣ ON EΓΩ ΠEMΨΩ YMIN ΠAPA TOY ΠATPOΣ TO ΠNEYMA THΣ AΛHΘEIAΣ O ΠAPA TOY ΠATPOΣ EKΠOPEYETAI EKEINOΣ MAPTYPHΣEI ΠEPI

Page 254: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

33

EMOY 27 KAI YMEIΣ ∆E MAPTYPEITE OTI AΠ APXHΣ MET EMOY EΣTE

16 1 TAYTA ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN INA MH ΣKAN∆AΛIΣΘHTE 2 AΠOΣYNAΓΩΓOYΣ ΠOIHΣOYΣIN YMAΣ AΛΛ EPXETAI ΩPA INA ΠAΣ O AΠOKTEINAΣ YMAΣ ∆OΞH ΛATPEIAN ΠPOΣΦEPEIN TΩ ΘEΩ 3 KAI TAYTA ΠOIHΣOYΣIN YMIN OTI OYK EΓNΩΣAN TON ΠATEPA OY∆E EME 4 AΛΛA TAYTA ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN INA OTAN EΛΘH H ΩPA MNHMONEYHTE AYTΩN OTI EΓΩ EIΠON YMIN TAYTA ∆E YMIN EΞ APXHΣ OYK EIΠON OTI MEΘ YMΩN HMHN 5 NYN ∆E YΠAΓΩ ΠPOΣ TON ΠEMΨANTA ME KAI OY∆EIΣ EΞ YMΩN EPΩTA ME ΠOY YΠAΓEIΣ 6 AΛΛ OTI TAYTA ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN H ΛYΠH ΠEΠΛHPΩKEN YMΩN THN KAP∆IAN 7 AΛΛ EΓΩ THN AΛHΘEIAN ΛEΓΩ YMIN ΣYMΦEPEI YMIN INA EΓΩ AΠEΛΘΩ EAN ΓAP MH AΠEΛΘΩ O ΠAPAKΛHTOΣ OYK EΛEYΣETAI ΠPOΣ YMAΣ EAN ∆E ΠOPEYΘΩ ΠEMΨΩ AYTON ΠPOΣ YMAΣ 8 KAI EΛΘΩN EKEINOΣ EΛEΓΞEI TON KOΣMON ΠEPI AMAPTIAΣ KAI ΠEPI ∆IKAIOΣYNHΣ KAI ΠEPI KPIΣEΩΣ 9 ΠEPI AMAPTIAΣ O MEN OTI OY ΠIΣTEYOYΣIN EIΣ EME 10 ΠEPI ∆IKAIOΣYNHΣ ∆E OTI ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA MOY YΠAΓΩ KAI OYKETI ΘEΩPEITE ME 11 ΠEPI ∆E KPIΣEΩΣ OTI O APXΩN TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY KEKPITAI 12 ETI ΠOΛΛA EXΩ ΛEΓEIN YMIN AΛΛ OY ∆YNAΣΘE ΒAΣTAZEIN APTI 13 OTAN ∆E EΛΘH EKEINOΣ TO ΠNEYMA THΣ AΛHΘEIAΣ O∆HΓHΣEI YMAΣ EIΣ ΠAΣAN THN AΛHΘEIAN OY ΓAP ΛAΛHΣEI AΦ EAYTOY AΛΛ OΣA AN AKOYΣH ΛAΛHΣEI KAI TA EPXOMENA ANAΓΓEΛEI YMIN 14 EKEINOΣ EME ∆OΞAΣEI OTI EK TOY EMOY ΛHΨETAI KAI ANAΓΓEΛEI YMIN 15 ΠANTA OΣA EXEI O ΠATHP EMA EΣTI ∆IA TOYTO EIΠON OTI EK TOY EMOY ΛHΨETAI KAI ANAΓΓEΛEI YMIN 16 MIKPON KAI OY ΘEΩPEITE ME KAI ΠAΛIN MIKPON KAI OΨEΣΘE ME OTI EΓΩ YΠAΓΩ ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA 17 EIΠON OYN EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY ΠPOΣ AΛΛHΛOYΣ TI EΣTI TOYTO O ΛEΓEI HMIN MIKPON KAI OY ΘEΩPEITE ME KAI ΠAΛIN MIKPON KAI OΨEΣΘE ME KAI OTI EΓΩ YΠAΓΩ ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA 18 EΛEΓON OYN TOYTO TI EΣTIN O ΛEΓEI TO MIKPON OYK OI∆AMEN TI ΛAΛEI 19 EΓNΩ OYN O IHΣOYΣ OTI HΘEΛON AYTON EPΩTAN KAI EIΠEN AYTOIΣ ΠEPI TOYTOY ZHTEITE MET AΛΛHΛΩN OTI EIΠON MIKPON KAI OY ΘEΩPEITE ME KAI ΠAΛIN MIKPON KAI OΨEΣΘE ME 20 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI KΛAYΣETE KAI ΘPHNHΣETE YMEIΣ O ∆E KOΣMOΣ XAPHΣETAI YMEIΣ ∆E ΛYΠHΘHΣEΣΘE AΛΛ H ΛYΠH YMΩN EIΣ XAPAN ΓENHΣETAI 21 H ΓYNH OTAN TIKTH ΛYΠHN EXEI OTI HΛΘEN H ΩPA AYTHΣ OTAN ∆E ΓENNHΣH TO ΠAI∆ION OYKETI

Page 255: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

34

MNHMONEYEI THΣ ΘΛIΨEΩΣ ∆IA THN XAPAN OTI EΓENNHΘH ANΘPΩΠOΣ EIΣ TON KOΣMON 22 KAI YMEIΣ OYN ΛYΠHN MEN NYN EXETE ΠAΛIN ∆E OΨOMAI YMAΣ KAI XAPHΣETAI YMΩN H KAP∆IA KAI THN XAPAN YMΩN OY∆EIΣ AIPEI AΦ YMΩN 23 KAI EN EKEINH TH HMEPA EME OYK EPΩTHΣETE OY∆EN AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI OΣA AN AITHΣHTE TON ΠATEPA EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY ∆ΩΣEI YMIN 24 EΩΣ APTI OYK HTHΣATE OY∆EN EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY AITEITE KAI ΛHΨEΣΘE INA H XAPA YMΩN H ΠEΠΛHPΩMENH 25 TAYTA EN ΠAPOIMIAIΣ ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN EPXETAI ΩPA OTE OYKETI EN ΠAPOIMIAIΣ ΛAΛHΣΩ YMIN AΛΛA ΠAPPHΣIA ΠEPI TOY ΠATPOΣ ANAΓΓEΛΩ YMIN 26 EN EKEINH TH HMEPA EN TΩ ONOMATI MOY AITHΣEΣΘE KAI OY ΛEΓΩ YMIN OTI EΓΩ EPΩTHΣΩ TON ΠATEPA ΠEPI YMΩN 27 AYTOΣ ΓAP O ΠATHP ΦIΛEI YMAΣ OTI YMEIΣ EME ΠEΦIΛHKATE KAI ΠEΠIΣTEYKATE OTI EΓΩ ΠAPA TOY ΘEOY EΞHΛΘON 28 EΞHΛΘON ΠAPA TOY ΠATPOΣ KAI EΛHΛYΘA EIΣ TON KOΣMON ΠAΛIN AΦIHMI TON KOΣMON KAI ΠOPEYOMAI ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA 29 ΛEΓOYΣIN OYTΩ OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY I∆E NYN ΠAPHΣIA ΛAΛEIΣ KAI ΠAPOIMIAN OY∆EMIAN ΛEΓEIΣ 30 NYN OI∆AMEN OTI OI∆AΣ ΠANTA KAI OY XPEIAN EXEIΣ INA TIΣ ΣE EPΩTA EN TOYTΩ ΠIΣTEYOMEN OTI AΠO ΘEOY EΞHΛΘEΣ 31 AΠEKPIΘH AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ APTI ΠIΣTEYETE 32 I∆OY EPXETAI ΩPA KAI NYN EΛHΛYΘEN INA ΣKOPΠIΣΘHTE EKAΣTOΣ EIΣ TA I∆IA KAI EME MONON AΦHTE KAI OYK EIMI MONOΣ OTI O ΠATHP MET EMOY EΣTI 33 TAYTA ΛEΛAΛHKA YMIN INA EN EMOI EIPHNHN EXHTE EN TΩ KOΣMΩ ΘΛIΨIN EXETE AΛΛA ΘAPΣEITE EΓΩ NENIKHKA TON KOΣMON

17 1 TAYTA EΛAΛHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ KAI EΠHPE TOYΣ OΦΘAΛMOYΣ AYTOY EIΣ TON OYPANON KAI EIΠE ΠATEP EΛHΛYΘEN H ΩPA ∆OΞAΣAN ΣOY TON YION INA KAI O YIOΣ ΣOY ∆OΞAΣH ΣE 2 KAΘΩΣ E∆ΩKAΣ OYTΩ EΞOYΣIAN ΠAΣHΣ ΣAPKOΣ INA ΠAN O E∆ΩKAΣ OYTΩ ∆ΩΣH AYTOIΣ ZΩHN AIΩNION 3 AYTH ∆E EΣTIN H AIΩNIOΣ ZΩH INA ΓINΩΣKΩΣI ΣE TON MONON AΛHΘINON ΘEON KAI ON AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ IHΣOYN XPIΣTON 4 EΓΩ ΣE E∆OΞAΣA EΠI THΣ ΓHΣ TO EPΓON ETEΛEIΩΣA O ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI INA ΠOIHΣΩ 5 KAI NYN ∆OΞAΣAN ME ΣY ΠATEP ΠAPA ΣEAYTΩ TH ∆OΞH H EIXON ΠPO TOY TON KOΣMON EINAI ΠAPA ΣOI 6 EΦANEPΩΣA ΣOY TO ONOMA TOIΣ ANΘPΩΠOIΣ OYΣ ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI EK TOY KOΣMOY ΣOI HΣAN KAI EMOI AYTOYΣ ∆E∆ΩKAΣ KAI TON ΛOΓON ΣOY TETHPHKAΣI 7 NYN EΓNΩKAN OTI ΠANTA OΣA ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI ΠAPA ΣOY EΣTIN OTI TA PHMATA A ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI ∆E∆ΩKA AYTOIΣ 8 KAI AYTOI EΛAΒON

Page 256: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

35

KAI EΓNΩΣAN AΛHΘΩΣ OTI ΠAPA ΣOY EΞHΛΘON KAI EΠIΣTEYΣAN OTI ΣY ME AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ 9 EΓΩ ΠEPI AYTΩN EPΩTΩ OY ΠEPI TOY KOΣMOY EPΩTΩ AΛΛA ΠEPI ΩN ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI OTI ΣOI EIΣI 10 KAI TA EMA ΠANTA ΣA EΣTI KAI TA ΣA EMA KAI ∆E∆OΞAΣMAI EN AYTOIΣ 11 KAI OYKETI EIMI EN TΩ KOΣMΩ KAI OYTOI EN TΩ KOΣMΩ EIΣI KAI EΓΩ ΠPOΣ ΣE EPXOMAI ΠATEP AΓIE THPHΣON AYTOYΣ EN TΩ ONOMATI ΣOY OYΣ ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI INA ΩΣIN EN KAΘΩΣ HMEIΣ 12 OTE HMHN MET AYTΩN EN TΩ KOΣMΩ EΓΩ ETHPOYN AYTOYΣ EN TΩ ONOMATI ΣOY OYΣ ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOY EΦYΛAΞA KAI OY∆EIΣ EΞ AYTΩN AΠΩΛETO EI MH O YIOΣ THΣ AΠΩΛEIAΣ INA H ΓPAΦH ΠΛHPΩΘH 13 NYN ∆E ΠPOΣ ΣE EPXOMAI KAI TAYTA ΛAΛΩ EN TΩ KOΣMΩ INA EXΩΣI THN XAPAN THN EMHN ΠEΠΛHPΩMENHN EN AYTOIΣ 14 EΓΩ ∆E∆ΩKA AYTOIΣ TON ΛOΓON ΣOY KAI O KOΣMOΣ EMIΣHΣEN AYTOYΣ OTI OYK EIΣIN EK TOY KOΣMOY KAΘΩΣ EΓΩ OYK EIMI EK TOY KOΣMOY 15 OYK EPΩTΩ INA APHΣ AYTOYΣ EK TOY KOΣMOY AΛΛ INA THPHΣHΣ AYTOYΣ EK TOY ΠONHPOY 16 EK TOY KOΣMOY OYK EIΣI KAΘΩΣ EΓΩ EK TOY KOΣMOY OYK EIMI 17 AΓIAΣAN AYTOYΣ EN TH AΛHΘEIA ΣOY O ΛOΓOΣ O ΣOΣ AΛHΘEIA EΣTI 18 KAΘΩΣ EME AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ EIΣ TON KOΣMON KAΓΩ AΠEΣTEIΛA AYTOYΣ EIΣ TON KOΣMON 19 KAI YΠEP AYTΩN EΓΩ AΓIAZΩ EMAYTON INA KAI AYTOI ΩΣIN HΓIAΣMENOI EN AΛHΘEIA 20 OY ΠEPI TOYTΩN ∆E EPΩTΩ MONON AΛΛA KAI ΠEPI TΩN ΠIΣTEYΣONTΩN ∆IA TOY ΛOΓOY AYTΩN EIΣ EME 21 INA ΠANTEΣ EN ΩΣI KAΘΩΣ ΣY ΠATEP EN EMOI KAΓΩ EN ΣOI INA KAI AYTOI EN HMIN EN ΩΣIN INA O KOΣMOΣ ΠIΣTEYΣH OTI ΣY ME AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ 22 KAI EΓΩ THN ∆OΞAN HN ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI ∆E∆ΩKA AYTOIΣ INA ΩΣIN EN KAΘΩΣ HMEIΣ EN EΣMEN 23 EΓΩ EN AYTOIΣ KAI ΣY EN EMOI INA ΩΣI TETEΛEIΩMENOI EIΣ EN KAI INA ΓINΩΣKH O KOΣMOΣ OTI ΣY ME AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ KAI HΓAΠHΣAΣ AYTOYΣ KAΘΩΣ EME HΓAΠHΣAΣ 24 ΠATEP OYΣ ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI ΘEΛΩ INA OΠOY EIMI EΓΩ KAKEINOI ΩΣI MET EMOY INA ΘEΩPΩΣI THN ∆OΞAN THN EMHN HN E∆ΩKAΣ MOI OTI HΓAΠHΣAΣ ME ΠPO KATAΒOΛHΣ KOΣMON 25 ΠATEP ∆IKAIE KAI O KOΣMOΣ ΣE OYK EΓNΩ EΓΩ ∆E ΣE EΓNΩN KAI OYTOI EΓNΩΣAN OTI ΣY ME AΠEΣTEIΛAΣ 26 KAI EΓNΩPIΣA AYTOIΣ TO ONOMA ΣOY KAI ΓNΩPIΣΩ INA H AΓAΠH HN HΓAΠHΣAΣ ME EN AYTOIΣ H KAΓΩ EN AYTOIΣ

18 1 TAYTA EIΠΩN O IHΣOYΣ EΞHΛΘE ΣYN TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ AYTOY ΠEPAN TOY XEIMAPPOY TΩN KE∆PΩN OΠOY HN KHΠOΣ EIΣ ON EIΣHΛΘEN AYTOΣ KAI OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY 2 H∆EI ∆E KAI IOY∆AΣ

Page 257: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

36

O ΠAPA∆I∆OYΣ AYTON TON TOΠON OTI ΠOΛΛAKIΣ ΣYNHXΘH O IHΣOYΣ EKEI META TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY 3 O OYN IOY∆AΣ ΛAΒΩN THN ΣΠEIPAN KAI EK TΩN APXIEPEΩN KAI ΦAPIΣAIΩN YΠHPETAΣ EPXETAI EKEI META ΦANΩN KAI ΛAMΠA∆ΩN KAI OΠΛΩN 4 IHΣOYΣ OYN EI∆ΩΣ ΠANTA TA EPXOMENA EΠ AYTON EΞEΛΘΩN EIΠEN AYTOIΣ TINA ZHTEITE 5 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN AYTΩ IHΣOYN TON NAZΩPAION ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ EIMI EIΣTHKEI ∆E KAI IOY∆AΣ O ΠAPA∆I∆OYΣ AYTON MET AYTΩN 6 ΩΣ OYN EIΠEN AYTOIΣ OTI EΓΩ EIMI AΠHΛΘAN EIΣ TA OΠIΣΩ KAI EΠEΣON XAMAI 7 ΠAΛIN OYN AYTOYΣ EΠHPΩTHΣE TINA ZHTEITE OI ∆E EIΠON IHΣOYN TON NAZΩPAION 8 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ EIΠON YMIN OTI EΓΩ EIMI EI OYN EME ZHTEITE AΦETE TOYTOYΣ YΠAΓEIN 9 INA ΠΛHPΩΘH O ΛOΓOΣ ON EIΠEN OTI OYΣ ∆E∆ΩKAΣ MOI OYK AΠΩΛEΣA EΞ AYTΩN OY∆ENA 10 ΣIMΩN OYN ΠETPOΣ EXΩN MAXAIPAN EIΛKYΣEN AYTHN KAI EΠAIΣE TON TOY APXIEPEΩΣ ∆OYΛON KAI AΠEKOΨEN AYTOY TO ΩTION TO ∆EΞION HN ∆E ONOMA TΩ ∆OYΛΩ MAΛXOΣ 11 EIΠEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ TΩ ΠETPΩ ΒAΛE THN MAXAIPAN ΣOY EIΣ THN ΘHKHN TO ΠOTHPION O ∆E∆ΩKE MOI O ΠATHP OY MH ΠIΩ AYTO 12 H OYN ΣΠEIPA KAI O XIΛIAPXOΣ KAI OI YΠHPETAI TΩN IOY∆AIΩN ΣYNEΛAΒON TON IHΣOYN KAI E∆HΣAN AYTON 13 KAI AΠHΓAΓON AYTON ΠPOΣ ANNAN ΠPΩTON HN ΓAP ΠENΘEPOΣ TOY KAIAΦA OΣ HN APXIEPEYΣ TOY ENIAYTOY EKEINOY 14 HN ∆E KAIAΦAΣ O ΣYMΒOYΛEYΣAΣ TOIΣ IOY∆AIOIΣ OTI ΣYMΦEPEI ENA ANΘPΩΠON AΠOΛEΣΘAI YΠEP TOY ΛAOY 15 HKOΛOYΘEI ∆E TΩ IHΣOY ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ KAI AΛΛOΣ MAΘHTHΣ. O ∆E MAΘHTHΣ EKEINOΣ HN ΓNΩΣTOΣ TΩ APXIEPEI KAI ΣYNEIΣHΛΘE TΩ IHΣOY EIΣ THN AYΛHN TOY APXIEPEΩΣ 16 O ∆E ΠETPOΣ EIΣTHKEI ΠPOΣ TH ΘYPA EΞΩ EΞHΛΘEN OYN O MAΘHTHΣ O AΛΛOΣ OΣ HN ΓNΩΣTOΣ TΩ APXIEPEI KAI EIΠE TH ΘYPΩPΩ KAI EIΣHΓAΓE TON ΠETPON 17 ΛEΓEI OYN H ΠAI∆IΣKH H ΘYPΩPOΣ TΩ ΠETPΩ MH KAI EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN EI TOY ANΘPΩΠOY TOYTOY ΛEΓEI EKEINOΣ OYK EIMI 18 EIΣTHKEIΣAN ∆E OI ∆OYΛOI KAI OI YΠHPETAI ANΘPAKIAN ΠEΠOIHKOTEΣ OTI ΨYXOΣ HN KAI EΘEPMAINONTO HN ∆E MET AYTΩN O ΠETPOΣ EΣTΩΣ KAI ΘEPMAINOMENOΣ 19 O OYN APXIEPEYΣ HPΩTHΣE TON IHΣOYN ΠEPI TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY KAI ΠEPI THΣ ∆I∆AXHΣ AYTOY 20 AΠEKPIΘH OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EΓΩ ΠAPPHΣIA EΛAΛHΣA TΩ KOΣMΩ EΓΩ ΠANTOTE E∆I∆AΞA EN TH ΣYNAΓΩΓH KAI EN TΩ IEPΩ OΠOY ΠANTOTE OI IOY∆AIOI ΣYNEPXONTAI KAI EN KPYΠTΩ EΛAΛHΣA OY∆EN 21 TI EΠEPΩTAΣ EΠEPΩTHΣON TOYΣ AKHKOOTAΣ TI EΛAΛHΣA AYTOIΣ I∆E OYTOI OI∆AΣIN A EIΠON EΓΩ 22 TAYTA ∆E AYTOY EIΠONTOΣ EIΣ TΩN YΠHPETΩN ΠAPEΣTHKΩΣ E∆ΩKE PAΠIΣMA TΩ IHΣOY EIΠΩN

Page 258: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

37

OYTΩΣ AΠOKPINH TΩ APXIEPEI 23 AΠEKPIΘH AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EI KAKΩΣ EΛAΛHΣA MAPTYPHΣON ΠEPI TOY KAKOY EI ∆E KAΛΩΣ TI ME ∆EPEIΣ 24 AΠEΣTEIΛEN OYN AYTON O ANNAΣ ∆E∆EMENON ΠPOΣ KAIAΦAN TON APXIEPEA 25 HN ∆E ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ EΣTΩΣ KAI ΘEPMAINOMENOΣ EIΠON OYN AYTΩ MH KAI ΣY EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY EIΣ HPNHΣATO EKEINOΣ KAI EIΠEN OYK EIMI 26 ΛEΓEI EIΣ EK TΩN ∆OYΛΩN TON APXIEPEΩΣ ΣYΓΓENHΣ ΩN OY AΠEKOΨE ΠETPOΣ TO ΩTION OYK EΓΩ ΣE EI∆ON EN TΩ KHΠΩ MET AYTOY 27 ΠAΛIN OYN HPNHΣATO O ΠETPOΣ KAI EYΘEΩΣ AΛEKTΩP EΦΩNHΣEN 28 AΓOYΣIN OYN TON IHΣOYN AΠO TOY KAIAΦA EIΣ TO ΠPAITΩPION HN ∆E ΠPΩI KAI AYTOI OYK EIΣHΛΘON EIΣ TO ΠPAITΩPION INA MH MIANΘΩΣIN AΛΛ INA ΦAΓΩΣI TO ΠAΣXA 29 EΞHΛΘEN OYN O ΠIΛATOΣ ΠPOΣ AYTOYΣ KAI EIΠE TINA KATHΓOPIAN ΦEPETE KATA TOY ANΘPΩΠOY TOYTOY 30 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN KAI EIΠON OYTΩ EI MH HN OYTOΣ KAKOΠOIOΣ OYK AN ΣOI ΠAPE∆ΩKAMEN AYTON 31 EIΠEN OYN AYTOIΣ O ΠIΛATOΣ ΛAΒETE AYTON YMEIΣ KAI KATA TON NOMON YMΩN KPINATE AYTON EIΠON OYN AYTΩ OI IOY∆AIOI HMIN OYK EΞEΣTIN AΠOKTEINAI OY∆ENA 32 INA O ΛOΓOΣ TOY IHΣOY ΠΛHPΩΘH ON EIΠE ΣHMAINΩN ΠOIΩ ΘANATΩ HMEΛΛEN AΠOΘNHΣKEIN 33 EIΣHΛΘEN OYN EIΣ TO ΠPAITΩPION ΠAΛIN O ΠIΛATOΣ KAI EΦΩNHΣE TON IHΣOYN KAI EIΠEN AYTΩ ΣY EI O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ TΩN IOY∆AIΩN 34 AΠEKPIΘH AYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ AΦ EAYTOY ΣY TOYTO ΛEΓEIΣ H AΛΛOI ΣOI EIΠON ΠEPI EMOY 35 AΠEKPIΘH O ΠIΛATOΣ MHH EΓΩ IOY∆AIOΣ EIMI TO EΘNOΣ TO ΣON KAI OI APXIEPEIΣ ΠAPE∆ΩKAN ΣE EMOI TI EΠOIHΣAΣ 36 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ H ΒAΣIΛEIA H EMH OYK EΣTIN EK TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY EI EK TOY KOΣMOY TOYTOY HN H ΒAΣIΛEIA H EMH OI YΠHPETAI AN OI EMOI HΓΩNIZONTO INA MH ΠAPA∆OΘΩ TOIΣ IOY∆AIOIΣ NYN ∆E H ΒAΣIΛEIA H EMH OYK EΣTIN ENTEYΘEN 37 EIΠEN OYN OYTΩ O ΠIΛATOΣ OYKOYN ΒAΣIΛEYΣ EI ΣY AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ ΣY ΛEΓEIΣ OTI ΒAΣIΛEYΣ EIMI EΓΩ EΓΩ EIΣ TOYTO ΓEΓENNHMAI KAI EIΣ TOYTO EΛHΛYΘA EIΣ TON KOΣMON INA MAPTYPHΣΩ TH AΛHΘEIA ΠAΣ O ΩN EK THΣ AΛHΘEIAΣ AKOYEI MOY THΣ ΦΩNHΣ 38 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O ΠIΛATOΣ TI EΣTIN AΛHΘEIA KAI TOYTO EIΠΩN ΠAΛIN EΞHΛΘE ΠPOΣ TOYΣ IOY∆AIOYΣ KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ EΓΩ OY∆EMIAN AITIAN EYPIΣKΩ EN OYTΩ 39 EΣTI ∆E ΣYNHΘEIA YMIN INA ENA YMIN AΠOΛYΣΩ EN TΩ ΠAΣXA ΒOYΛEΣΘE OYN YMIN AΠOΛYΣΩ TON ΒAΣIΛEA TΩN IOY∆AIΩN 40 EKPAYΓAΣAN OYN ΠAΛIN ΠANTEΣ ΛEΓONTEΣ MH TOYTON AΛΛA TON ΒAPAΒΒAN HN ∆E O ΒAPAΒΒAΣ ΛHΣTHΣ

Page 259: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

38

19 1 TOTE OYN EΛAΒEN O ΠIΛATOΣ TON IHΣOYN KAI EMAΣTIΓΩΣE 2 KAI OI ΣTPATIΩTAI ΠΛEΞANTEΣ ΣTEΦANON EΞ AKANΘΩN EΠEΘHKAN AYTOY TH KEΦAΛH KAI IMATION ΠOPΦYPOYN ΠEPIEΒAΛON AYTON 3 KAI EΛEΓON XAIPE O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ TΩN IOY∆AIΩN KAI E∆I∆OYN AYTΩ PAΠIΣMATA 4 EΞHΛΘEN OYN ΠAΛIN EΞΩ O ΠIΛATOΣ KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ I∆E AΓΩ YMIN AYTON EΞΩ INA ΓNΩTE OTI EN OYTΩ OY∆EMIAN AITIAN EYPIΣKΩ 5 EΞHΛΘEN OYN O IHΣOYΣ EΞΩ ΦOPΩN TON AKANΘINON ΣTEΦANON KAI TO ΠOPΦYPOYN IMATION KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ I∆E O ANΘPΩΠOΣ 6 OTE OYN EI∆ON AYTON OI APXIEPEIΣ KAI OI YΠHPETAI EKPAYΓAΣAN ΛEΓONTEΣ ΣTAYPΩΣON ΣTAYPΩΣON ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O ΠIΛATOΣ ΛAΒETE AYTON YMEIΣ KAI ΣTAYPΩΣATE EΓΩ ΓAP OYX EYPIΣKΩ EN OYTΩ AITIAN 7 AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYTΩ OI IOY∆AIOI HMEIΣ NOMON EXOMEN KAI KATA TON NOMON HMΩN OΦEIΛEI AΠOΘANEIN OTI EAYTON YION TOY ΘEOY EΠOIHΣEN 8 OTE OYN HKOYΣEN O ΠIΛATOΣ TOYTON TON ΛOΓON MAΛΛON EΦOΒHΘH 9 KAI EIΣHΛΘEN EIΣ TO ΠPAITΩPION ΠAΛIN KAI ΛEΓEI TΩ IHΣOY ΠOΘEN EI ΣY O ∆E IHΣOYΣ AΠOKPIΣIN OYK E∆ΩKEN OYTΩ 10 ΛEΓEI OYN OYTΩ O ΠIΛATOΣ EMOI OY ΛAΛEIΣΣ OYK OI∆AΣ OTI EΞOYΣIAN EXΩ ΣTAYPΩΣAI ΣE KAI EΞOYΣIAN EXΩ AΠOΛYΣAI ΣE 11 AΠEKPIΘH O IHΣOYΣ OYK EIXEΣ EΞOYΣIAN OY∆EMIAN KAT EMOY EI MH HN ΣOI ∆E∆OMENON ANΩΘEN ∆IA TOYTO O ΠAPA∆I∆OYΣ ME ΣOI MEIZONA AMAPTIAN EXEI 12 EK TOYTOY EZHTEI O ΠIΛATOΣ AΠOΛYΣAI AYTON OI ∆E IOY∆AIOI EKPAZON ΛEΓONTEΣ EAN TOYTON AΠOΛYΣHΣ OYK EI ΦIΛOΣ TO KAIΣAPAΣ ΠAΣ O ΒAΣIΛEA AYTON ΠOIΩN ANTIΛEΓEI TO KAIΣAPI 13 O OYN ΠIΛATOΣ AKOYΣAΣ TOYTON TON ΛOΓON HΓAΓEN EΞΩ TON IHΣOYN KAI EKAΘIΣEN EΠI TOY ΒHMATOΣ EIΣ TOΠON ΛEΓOMENON ΛIΘOΣTPΩTON EΒPAIΣTI ∆E ΓAΒΒAΘA 14 HN ∆E ΠAPAΣKEYH TOY ΠAΣXA ΩPA ∆E ΩΣEI EKTH KAI ΛEΓEI TOIΣ IOY∆AIOΣ I∆E O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ YMΩN 15 OI ∆E EKPAYΓAΣAN APON APON ΣTAYPΩΣON AYTON ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O ΠIΛATOΣ TON ΒAΣIΛEA YMΩN ΣTAYPΩΣΩ AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OI APXIEPEIΣ OYK EXOMEN ΒAΣIΛEA EI MH KAIΣAPA 16 TOTE OYN ΠAPE∆ΩKEN AYTOI AYTOIΣ INA ΣTAYPΩΘH 17 ΠAPEΛAΒAN ∆E TON IHΣOYN KAI AΠHΓAΓON KAI ΒAΣTAZΩN TON ΣTAYPON AYTOY EΞHΛΘEN EIΣ TON ΛEΓOMENON KPANIOY TOΠON OΣ ΛEΓETAI EΒPAIΣTI ΓOΛΓOΘA 18 OΠOY AYTON EΣTAYPΩΣAN KAI MET AYTOY AΛΛOYΣ ∆YO ENTEYΘEN KAI ENTEYΘEN MEΣON ∆E TON IHΣOYN 19 EΓPAΨE ∆E KAI TITΛON O ΠIΛATOΣ KAI EΘHKEN EΠI TOY ΣTAYPOY HN ∆E ΓEΓPAMMENON IHΣOYΣ O NAZΩPAIOΣ O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ TΩN IOY∆AIΩN

Page 260: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

39

20 TOYTON OYN TON TITΛON ΠOΛΛOI ANEΓNΩΣAN TΩN IOY∆AIΩN OTI EΓΓYΣ HN THΣ ΠOΛEΩΣ O TOΠOΣ OΠOY EΣTAYPΩΘH O IHΣOYΣ KAI HN ΓEΓPAMMENON EΒPAIΣTI EΛΛHNIΣTI PΩMAIΣTI 21 EΛEΓON OYN TΩ ΠIΛATΩ OI APXIEPEIΣ TΩN IOY∆AIΩN MH ΓPAΦE O ΒAΣIΛEYΣ TΩN IOY∆AIΩN AΛΛ OTI EKEINOΣ EIΠE ΒAΣIΛEYΣ EIMI TΩN IOY∆AIΩN 22 AΠEKPIΘH O ΠIΛATOΣ O ΓEΓPAΦA ΓEΓPAΦA 23 OI OYN ΣTPATIΩTAI OTE EΣTAYPΩΣAN TON IHΣOYN EΛAΒON TA IMATIA AYTOY KAI EΠOIHΣAN TEΣΣAPA MEPH EKAΣTΩ ΣTPATIΩTH MEPOΣ KAI TON XITΩNA HN ∆E O XITΩN APPAΦOΣ EK TΩN ANΩΘEN YΦANTOΣ ∆I OΛOY 24 EIΠON OYN ΠPOΣ AΛΛHΛOYΣ MH ΣXIΣΩMEN AYTON AΛΛA ΛAXΩMEN ΠEPI AYTOY TINOΣ EΣTAI INA H ΓPAΦH ΠΛHPΩΘH H ΛEΓOYΣA ∆IEMEPIΣANTO TA IMATIA MOY EAYTOIΣ KAI EΠI TON IMATIΣMON MOY EΒAΛON KΛHPOY OI MEN OYN ΣTPATIΩTAI TAYTA EΠOIHΣAN 25 EIΣTHKEIΣAN ∆E ΠAPA TΩ ΣTAYPΩ TOY IHΣOY H MHTHP AYTOY KAI H A∆EΛΦH THΣ MHTPOΣ AYTOY MAPIA H TOY KΛΩΠA KAI MAPIA H MAΓ∆AΛHNH 26 IHΣOYΣ OYN I∆ΩN THN MHTEPA KAI TON MAΘHTHN ΠAPEΣTΩTA ON HΓAΠA ΛEΓEI TH MHTPI AYTOY ΓYNAI I∆OY O YIOΣ ΣOY 27 EITA ΛEΓEI TΩ MAΘHTH I∆OY H MHTHP ΣOY KAI AΠ EKEINHΣ THΣ ΩPAΣ EΛAΒEN AYTHN O MAΘHTHΣ EIΣ TA I∆IA 28 META TOYTO EI∆ΩΣ O IHΣOYΣ OTI ΠANTA H∆H TETEΛEΣTAI INA TEΛEIΩΘH H ΓPAΦH ΛEΓEI ∆IΨΩ 29 ΣKEYOΣ OYN EKEITO OΞOYΣ MEΣTON OI ∆E ΠΛHΣANTEΣ ΣΠOΓΓON OΞOYΣ KAI YΣΣΩΠΩ ΠEAIΘENTEΣ ΠPOΣHNEΓKAN AYTOY TΩ ΣTOMATI 30 OTE OYN EΛAΒE TO OΞOΣ O IHΣOYΣ EIΠE TETEΛEΣTAI KAI KΛINAΣ THN KEΦAΛHN ΠAPE∆ΩKE TO ΠNEYMA 31 OI OYN IOY∆AIOI EΠEI ΠAPAΣKEYH HN INA MH MEINH EΠI TOY ΣTAYPOY TA ΣΩMATA EN TΩ ΣAΒΒATΩ HN ΓAP MEΓAΛH H HMEPA EKEINOY TOY ΣAΒΒATOY HPΩTHΣAN TON ΠIΛATON INA KATEAΓΩΣIN AYTΩN TA ΣKEΛH KAI APΘΩΣIN 32 HΛΘON OYN OI ΣTPATIΩTAI KAI TOY MEN ΠPΩTOY KATEAΞAN TA ΣKEΛH KAI TOY AΛΛOY TOY ΣYΣTAYPΩΘENTOΣ OYTΩ 33 EΠI ∆E TON IHΣOYN EΛ66NTEΣ ΩΣ EI∆ON AYTON H∆H TEΘNHKOTA OY KATEAΞAN AYTOY TA ΣKEΛH 34 AΛΛ EIΣ TΩN ΣTPATIΩTΩN ΛOΓXH AYTOY THN ΠΛEYPAN ENYΞE KAI EYΘYΣ EΞHΛΘEN AIMA KAI Y∆ΩP 35 KAI O EΩPAKΩ MEMAPTYPHKE KAI AΛHΘINH AYTOY EΣTIN H MAPTYPIA KAKEINOΣ OI∆EN OTI AΛHΘH ΛEΓEI INA YMEIΣ ΠIΣTEYΣHTE 36 EΓENETO ΓAP TAYTA INA H ΓPAΦH ΠΛHPΩΘH OΣTOYN OY ΣYNTPIΒHΣETAI AYTOY 37 KAI ΠAΛIN ETEPA ΓPAΦH ΛEΓEI OΨONTAI EIΣ ON EΞEKENTHΣAN 38 META ∆E TAYTA HPΩTHΣE TON ΠIΛATON O IΩΣHΦ O AΠO APIMAΘAIAΣ ΩN MAΘHTHΣ TOY IHΣOY KEKPYMMENOΣ ∆E ∆IO TON ΦOΒON TΩN IOY∆AIΩN INA OPH TO ΣΩMA TOY IHΣOY KAI EΠETPEΨEN O ΠIΛATOΣ HΛΘEN OYN KAI HPE TO ΣΩMA TOY IHΣOY

Page 261: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

40

39 HΛΘE ∆E KAI NIKO∆HMOΣ O EΛΘΩN ΠPOΣ TON IHΣOYN NYKTOΣ TO ΠPΩTON ΦEPΩN MIΓMA ΣMYPNHΣ KAT AΛOHΣ ΩΣEI ΛITPAΣ EKATON 40 EΛAΒON OYN TO ΣΩMA TOY IHΣOY KAI E∆HΣAN AYTO EN OΘONIOIΣ META TΩN APΩMATΩN KAΘΩΣ EΘOΣ EΣTI TOIΣ IOY∆AIOΣ ENTAΦIAZEIN 41 HN ∆E EN TΩ TOΠΩ OΠOY EΣTAYPΩΘH KHΠOΣ KAI EN TΩ KHΠΩ MNHMEION KAINON EN Ω OY∆EΠΩ OY∆EIΣ ETEΘH 42 EKEI OYN ∆IA THN ΠAPAΣKEYHN TΩN IOY∆AIΩN OTI EΓΓYΣ HN MNHMEION EΘHKAN TON IHΣOYN

20 1 TH ∆E MIA TΩN ΣAΒΒATΩN MAPIA H MAΓ∆AΛHNH EPXETAI ΠPΩI ΣKOTIAΣ ETI OYΣHΣ EIΣ TO MNHMEION KAI ΒΛEΠEI TON ΛIΘON HPMENON EK TOY MNHMEIOY 2 TPEXEI OYN KAI EPXETAI ΠPOΣ ΣIMΩNA ΠETPON KAI ΠPOΣ TON AΛΛON MAΘHTHN ON EΦIΛEI IHΣOYΣ KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ HPAN TON KYPION EK TOY MNHMEIOY KAI OYK OI∆AMEN ΠOY EΘHKAN AYTON 3 EΞHΛΘEN OYN ΠETPOΣ KAI O AΛΛOΣ MAΘHTHΣ KAI HPXONTO EIΣ TO MNHMEION 4 ETPEXAN ∆E OI ∆YO OMOY KAI O AΛΛOΣ MAΘHTHΣ ΠPOE∆PAME TAXION TOY ΠETPOY KAI HΛΘE ΠPΩTOΣ EIΣ TO MNHMEION 5 KAI ΠΣPAKYΨAΣ ΒΛEΠEI KEIMENA TA OΘONIA OY MENTOI EIΣHΛΘEN 6 EPXETAI OYN ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ AKOΛOYΘΩN AYTΩ KAI EIΣHΛΘEN EIΣ TO MNHMEION 7 KAI ΘEΩPEI TA OΘONIA KEIMENA KAI TO ΣOY∆APION O HN EΠI THΣ KEΦAΛHΣ AYTOY OY META TΩN OΘONIΩN KEIMENON AΛΛA XΩPIΣ ENTETYΛIΓMENON EIΣ ENA TOΠON 8 TOTE OYN EIΣHΛΘE KAI O AΛΛOΣ MAΘHTHΣ O EΛΘΩN ΠPΩTOΣ EIΣ TO MNHMEION KAI EI∆E KAI EΠIΣTEYΣEN 9 OY∆EΠΩ ΓAP H∆EIΣAN THN ΓPAΦHN OTI ∆EI AYTON EK NEKPΩN ANAΣTHNAI 10 AΠHΛΘON OYN ΠAΛIN ΠPOΣ EAYTOYΣ OI MAΘHTAI 11 MAPIA ∆E EIΣTHKEI ΠPOΣ TO MNHMEION KΛAIOYΣA EΞΩ 12 ΩΣ OYN EKΛAIE ΠAPEKYΨEN EIΣ TO MNHMEION KAI ΘEΩPEI ∆YO AΓΓEΛOYΣ EN ΛEYKOIΣ KAΘEZOMENΣYΣ ENA ΠPOΣ TH KEΦAΛH KAI ENA ΠPOΣ TOIΣ ΠOΣIN OΠOY EKEITO TO ΣΩMA TOY IHΣOY 13 KAI ΛEΓOYΣIN AYTH EKEINOI ΓYNAI TI KΛAIEIΣ ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ OTI HPAN TON KYPION MOY KAI OYK OI∆A ΠOY EΘHKAN AYTON 14 KAI TAYTA EIΠOYΣA EΣTPAΦH EIΣ TA OΠIΣΩ KAI ΘEΩPEI TON IHΣOYN EΣTΩTA KAI OYK H∆EI OTI O IHΣOYΣ EΣTI 15 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ ΓYNAI TI KΛAIEIΣ TINA ZHTEIΣ EKEINH ∆OKOYΣA OTI O KHΠOYPOΣ EΣTI ΛEΓEI AYTΩ KYPIE EI ΣY EΒAΣTAΣAΣ AYTON EIΠE MOI ΠOY AYTON EΘHKAΣ KAΓΩ AYTON OPΩ 16 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ MAPIA ΣTPAΦEIΣA EKEINH ΛEΓEI OYTΩ POΒΒOYNI O ΛEΓETAI ∆I∆AΣKAΛE 17 ΛEΓEI AYTH O IHΣOYΣ MH MOY AΠTOY OYΠΩ ΓAP ANAΒEΒHKA ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA MOY ΠOPEYOY ∆E

Page 262: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

41

ΠPOΣ TOYΣ A∆EΛΦOYΣ MOY KAI EIΠE AYTOIΣ ANAΒAINΩ ΠPOΣ TON ΠATEPA MOY KAI ΠATEPA YMΩN KAI ΘEON MOY KAI ΘEON YMΩN 18 EPXETAI MAPIA H MAΓ∆AΛHNH AΠAΓΓEΛΛOYΣA TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ OTI EΩPAKE TON KYPION KAI TAYTA EIΠEN AYTH 19 OYΣHΣ OYN OΨIAΣ TH HMEPA EKEINH TH MIA TΩN ΣAΒΒATΩN KAI TΩN ΘYPΩN KEKΛEIΣMENΩN OΠOY HΣAN OI MAΘHTAI ΣYNHΓMEMOI ∆IA TON ΦOΒON TΩN IOY∆AIΩN HΛΘEN O IHΣOYΣ KAI EΣTH EIΣ TO MEΣON KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ EIPHNH YMIN 20 KAI TOYTO EIΠΩN E∆EIΞEN AYTOIΣ TAΣ XEIPAΣ KAI THN ΠΛEYPAN AYTOY EXAPHΣAN OYN OI MAΘHTAI I∆ONTEΣ TON KYPION 21 EIΠEN OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ΠAΛIN EIPHNH YMIN KAΘΩΣ AΠEΣTAΛKE ME O ΠATHP KAΓΩ ΠEMΠΩ YMAΣ 22 KAI TOYTO EIΠΩN ENEΦYΣHΣE KAI ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ ΛAΒETE ΠNEYMA AΓION 23 AN TINΩN AΦHTE TAΣ AMAPTIAΣ AΦIENTAI AYTOIΣ AN TINΩN KPATHTE KEKPATHNTAI 24 ΘΩMAΣ ∆E EIΣ EK TΩN ∆Ω∆EKA O ΛEΓOMENOΣ ∆I∆YMOΣ OYK HN MET AYTΩN OTE HΛΘEN O IHΣOYΣ 25 EΛEΓON OYN OYTΩ OI AΛΛOI MAΘHTAI EΩPAKAMEN TON KYPION O ∆E EIΠEN AYTOIΣ EAN MH I∆Ω EN TAIΣ XEPΣIN AYTOY TON TYΠON TΩN HΛΩN KAI ΒAΛΩ TON ∆AKTYΛON MOY EIΣ TON TYΠON TΩN HΛΩN KAI ΒAΛΩ THN XEIPA MOY EIΣ THN ΠΛEYPAN AYTOY OY MH ΠIΣTEYΣΩ 26 KAI MEΘ HMEPAΣ OKTΩ ΠAΛIN HΣAN EΣΩ OI MAΘHTAI AYTOY KAI ΘΩMAΣ MET AYTΩN EPXETAI O IHΣOYΣ TΩN ΘYPΩN KEKΛEIΣMENΩN KAI EΣTH EIΣ TO MEΣON KAI EIΠEN EIPHNH YMIN 27 EITA ΛEΓEI TΩ ΘΩMA ΦEPE TON ∆AKTYΛON ΣOY Ω∆E KAI I∆E TAΣ XEIPAΣ MOY KAI ΦEPE THN XEIPA ΣOY KAI ΒAΛE EIΣ THN ΠΛEYPAN MOY KAI MH ΓINOY AΠIΣTOΣ AΛΛA ΠIΣTOΣ 28 KAI AΠEKPIΘH O ΘΩMAΣ KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ O KYPIOΣ MOY KAI O ΘEOΣ MOY 29 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ OTI EΩPAKAΣ ME ΘΩMA ΠEΠIΣTEYKAΣ MAKAPIOI OI MH I∆ONTEΣ KAI ΠIΣTEYΣANTEΣ 30 ΠOΛΛA MEN OYN KAI AΛΛA ΣHMEIA EΠOIHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ ENΩΠION TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY A OYK EΣTI ΓEΓPAMMENA EN TΩ ΒIΒΛIΩ TOYTΩ 31 TAYTA ∆E ΓEΓPAΠTAI INA ΠIΣTEYΣHTE OTI IHΣOYΣ EΣTIN O XPIΣTOΣ O YIOΣ TOY ΘEOY KAI INA ΠIΣTEYONTEΣ ZΩHN EXHTE EN TΩ ONOMATI AYTOY

21 1 META TAYTA EΦANEPΩΣEN EAYTON ΠAΛIN O IHΣOYΣ TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ EΠI THΣ ΘAΛAΣΣHΣ THΣ TIΒEPIA∆OΣ EΦANEPΩΣE ∆E OYTΩΣ 2 HΣAN OMOY ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ KAI ΘΩMAΣ O ΛEΓOMENOΣ ∆I∆YMOΣ KAI NAΘANAHΛ O AΠO KANA THΣ ΓAΛIΛAIOΣ KAI OI TOY ZEΒE∆AIOY KAI AΛΛOI EK TΩN MAΘHTΩN AYTOY ∆YO 3 ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ YΠAΓΩ AΛIEYEIN ΛEΓOYΣA OYTΩ

Page 263: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

42

EPXOMEΘA KAI HMEIΣ ΣYN ΣOI EΞHΛΘON KAI ANEΒHΣAN EIΣ TO ΠΛOION EYΘYΣ KAI EN EKEINH TH NYKTI EΠIAΣAN OY∆EN 4 ΠPΩIAΣ ∆E H∆H ΓENOMENHΣ EΣTH O IHΣOYΣ EIΣ TON AIΓIAΛON OY MENTOI H∆EIΣAN OI MAΘHTAI OTI IHΣOYΣ EΣTI 5 ΛEΓEI OYN AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ΠAI∆IA MH TI ΠPOΣΦAΓION EXETE AΠEKPIΘHΣAN OYTΩ OY 6 O ∆E EIΠEN AYTOIΣ ΒAΛETE EIΣ TA ∆EΞIA MEPH TOY ΠΛOIOY TO ∆IKTYON KAI EYPHΣETE EΒAΛON OYN KAI OYKETI AYTO EΛKYΣAI IΣXYΣAN AΠO TOY ΠΛHΘOYΣ TΩN IXΘYΩN 7 ΛEΓEI OYN O MAΘHTHΣ EKEINOΣ ON HΓAΠA O IHΣOYΣ TΩ ΠETPΩ O KYPIOΣ EΣTI ΣIMΩN OYN ΠETPOΣ AKOYΣAΣ OTI O KYPIOΣ EΣTI TON EΠEN∆YTHN ∆IEZΩΣATO HN ΓAP ΓYMNOΣ KAI EΒAΛEN EAYTON EIΣ THN ΘAΛAΣΣAN 8 OI ∆E AΛΛOI MAΘHTAI TΩ ΠΛOIAPIΩ HΛΘON OY ΓAP HΣAN MAKPAN OΠO THΣ ΓHΣ AΛΛ ΩΣ OΠO ΠHXΩN ∆IAKOΣIΩN ΣYPONTEΣ TO ∆IKTYON TΩN IXΘYΩN 9 ΩΣ OYN AΠEΒHΣAN EIΣ THN ΓHN ΒΛEΠOYΣIN ANΘPAKIAN KEIMENHN KAI OΨAPION EΠIKEIMENON KAI APTON 10 ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ENEΓKATE AΠO TΩN OΨAPIΩN ΩN EΠIAΣATE NYN 11 ANEΒH ΣIMΩN ΠETPOΣ KAI EIΛKYΣE TO ∆IKTYON EΠI THΣ ΓHΣ MEΣTON IXΘYΩN MEΓAΛΩN EKATON ΠENTHKONTATPIΩN KAI TOΣOYTΩN ONTΩN OYK EΣXIΣΘH TO ∆IKTYON 12 ΛEΓEI AYTOIΣ O IHΣOYΣ ∆EYTE APIΣTHΣATE. OY∆EIΣ ∆E ETOΛMA TΩN MAΘHTΩN EΞETvΣAI AYTON ΣY TIΣ EIΣ EI∆OTEΣ OTI O KYPIOΣ EΣTIN 13 EPXETAI OYN O IHΣOYΣ KAI ΛAMΒANEI TON APTON KAI ∆I∆ΩΣIN AYTOIΣ KAI TO OΨAPION OMOIΩΣ 14 TOYTO H∆H TPITON EΦANEPΩΘH O IHΣOYΣ TOIΣ MAΘHTAIΣ AYTOY EΓEPΘEIΣ EK NEKPΩN 15 OTE OYN HPIΣTHΣAN ΛEΓEI TΩ ΣIMΩNI ΠETPΩ O IHΣOYΣ ΣIMΩN IΩNA AΓAΠAΣ ME ΠΛEION TOYTΩNΣ ΛEΓEI AYTΩ NAI KYPIE ΣY OI∆AΣ OTI ΦIΛΩ ΣE ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΒOΣKE TA APNIA MOY ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΠAΛIN ∆EYTEPON ΣIMΩN IΩNA AΓAΠAΣ ME 16 ΛEΓEI AYTΩ NAI KYPIE ΣY OI∆AΣ OTI ΦIΛΩ ΣE ΛEΓEI OYTΩ ΠOIMAINE TA ΠPOΒATA MOY 17 ΛEΓEI OYTΩ TO TPITON ΣIMΩN IΩNA ΦIΛEIΣ ME EΛYΠHΘH O ΠETPOΣ OTI EIΠEN OYTΩ TO TPITON ΦIΛEIΣ ME KAI EIΠEN OYTΩ KYPIE ΣY ΠANTA OI∆AΣ ΣY ΓINΩΣKEIΣ OTI ΦIΛΩ ΣE ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O IHΣOYΞ ΒOΣKE TA ΠPOΒATA MOY 18 AMHN AMHN ΛEΓΩ ΣOI OTE HΣ NEΩTEPOΣ EZΩNNYEΣ ΣEAYTON KAI ΠEPIEΠATEIΣ OΠOY HΘEΛEΣ OTAN ∆E ΓHPAΣHΣ EKTENEIΣ TAΣ XEIPAΣ ΣOY KAI AΛΛOΣ ΣE ZΩΣEI KAI OIΣEI OΠOY OY ΘEΛEIΣ 19 TOYTO ∆E EIΠE ΣHMAINΩN ΠOIΩ ΘANATΩ ∆OΞAΣEI TON ΘEON KAI TOYTO EIΠΩN ΛEΓEI OYTΩ AKOΛOYΘEI MOI 20 EΠIΣTPAΦEIΣ ∆E O ΠETPOΣ ΒΛEΠEI TON MAΘHTHN ON HΓAΠA O IHΣOYΣ AKOΛOYΘOYNTA OΣ KAI ANEΠEΣEN EN TΩ ∆EIΠNΩ EΠI TO ΣTHΘOΣ AYTOY KAI EIΠE KYPIE TIΣ EΣTIN O ΠAPA∆I∆OYΣ ΣE 21 TOYTON I∆ΩN O ΠETPOΣ ΛEΓEI TΩ IHΣOY KYPIE OYTOΣ ∆E TI 22

Page 264: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

43

ΛEΓEI OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ EAN AYTON ΘEΛΩ MENEIN EΩΣ EPXOMAI TI ΠPOΣ ΣEΣ ΣY AKOΛOYΘEI MOI 23 EΞHΛΘEN OYN O ΛOΓOΣ OYTOΣ EIΣ TOYΣ A∆EΛΦOYΣ OTI O MAΘHTHΣ EKEINOΣ OYK AΠOΘNHΣKEI KAI OYK EIΠEN OYTΩ O IHΣOYΣ OTI OYK AΠOΘNHΣKEI AΛΛ EAN AYTON ΘEΛΩ MENEIN EΩΣ EPXOMAI TI ΠPOΣ ΣE 24 OYTOΣ EΣTIN O MAΘHTHΣ O MAPTYPΩN ΠEPI TOYTΩN KAI ΓPAΨAΣ TAYTA KAI OI∆AMEN OTI AΛHΘHΣ EΣTIN H MAPTYPIA AYTOY 25 EΣTI ∆E KAI AΛΛA ΠOΛΛA OΣA EΠOIHΣEN O IHΣOYΣ ATINA EAN ΓPAΦHTAI KAΘ EN OY∆E AYTON OIMAI TON KOΣMON XΩPHΣAI TA ΓPAΦOMENA ΒIΒΛIA AMHN

Page 265: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

1

Bibliografie Η ΚΑIΝΗ ∆ΙΑΘΗΚΗ - EE KAINEE DIAFEEKEE (Textus

Receptus) BIBLIA sau Sfinta Scriptura A Vechiului Si Noului Testament, CU

TRIMITERI Biblia Sacra Vulgata Noi Nu Sintem Latini, Petre Morar, 2000 Dictionarul Explicativ Al Limbii Romine, Academia Romina, Institutul

De Lingvistica The NKJV Greek-English Interlinear New Testament, Thomas Nelson

Publishers VINE'S Complete Expository Dictionary, With Topical Index Holy Bible, New Testament Version, Hodder and Stoughton Greek, Coles Notes The Elements Of New Testament Greek, J.W. Wenham Ancient Greek, Peter Jones The Evidence For Jesus, R.T.France Encyclopedia Of The Languages Of Europe, Glanville Price

Page 266: Evanghelia de Cata Ioan

2

Aparitii viitoare Cartea de fata introduce Evanghelia lui Ioan ceea ce constituie doar

primul pas catre redescoperirea limbii romine antice prin prisma scrierilor evanghelice. Se gasesc sub tipar urmatoarele lucrari care vor apare in curind:

Evangheliile Koine. Aceasta carte aduce tot in forma interliniara textul

celor patru Evanghelii larg acceptate in biserica crestina contemporana, Evanghelia lui Matei, Evanghelia lui Marcu, Evanghelia lui Luca si Evanghelia lui Ioan, ultima fiind discutata si larg prezentata in aceasta carte.

Evangheliile Koine Complete. Aceasta carte aduce tot in forma

interliniara textul celor patru Evanghelii larg acceptate in biserica crestina contemporana plus intreaga suita de texte evenghelice post-crestine incepind cu Faptele Apostolilor si terminind cu Apocalipsa Lui Ioan.

Dictionar Complet Koine-Romin. Aceasta carte aduce un dictionar

koine-romin complet prin prisma scrierilor antice cele mai raspindite. Scopul dictionarului nu este reprezentarea lingvistica a Evangheliilor si a dialectului rominesc antic koine in totalitatea lui.

Pentru data precisa de aparitie a acestor noi carti tineti legatura cu

domeniul electronic www.DaciaNoua.com care este actualizat in permanenta cu ultimele noutati in domeniul originii limbii romine prin prisma scrierilor antice.